Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Ken Takeda likes playing gory and violent games on his computer or one of his many gaming systems - he owns them all. When he's not playing games, he is jerking off to the most obscene, depraved yaoi he can find online or in print. Like any other day, the 15 year old doesn't even go out of his room, he never leaves. He just plays his games and gets lost in his own world. 

Ken’s world is pretty much him and his obsessions. And his brother Alex.

Alex Drake was bored. The brothers don't share a last name since they each have a different father. His boyfriend Weston was out of town with family and the 19 year old was horny too. It was unusual, but he and Ken hadn’t had any sex in the last few days. Alex was determined to change that. After being ignored for too long, Alex goes into his little brother’s room. There’s little Ken, slumped into his chair. Empty styrofoam ramen cups, Red Bull cans and other junk were strewn all around him. He’s shirtless and just wearing a pair of gross gym shorts that probably haven’t been washed in weeks. Then again, Ken probably hasn’t washed in weeks either. The smell made that clear. Alex had gotten used to the smells that emanate from his little brother. He still enjoyed playing with him anyway. He walks over and pulls the plug of the computer from the wall.

"Hey! Why did you pull out the plug? Dude! I’m still playing! My kill count was fucking awesome!"

“I don’t know, maybe because you haven't left your room in four days?

Ken rolls his eyes. "So what if I haven't left? I'm allowed to stay as long as I want. This is my room. You know I never leave my fucking room! Now leave me the fuck alone!”

“Aww, come on Ken, I think you should get up, move around. Do something.”

"Ugh, you're so annoying. I AM DOING SOMETHING. I'm perfectly fine right here, alright?" Ken crosses his arms and looks away from Alex.

Alex walked over rubbing his hardening cock in his sweats. “Come on, Ken. You haven't played with me in a while.” He said sweetly as he tussled Ken’s greasy hair.

Ken frowns at first, but then smiles slightly as he sees the noticeable bulge in Alex’s pants. "Play with you? I mean, yeah, I do like to play with you. But I really just want to stay in my room and play games.” Ken couldn’t resist, he reached up and gently stroked his brother’s hard cock over his sweats.

“You used to like playing with me. All the time. Every day. You never said no.”

"I-I do, but you've been so invasive lately. Can't you give me some space? Things have been different lately. I just need my own space, ok?" Ken hesitates, remembering the good times they’ve shared but feeling uncomfortable with his latest advances. Even though Ken loved to please his brother, he was starting to want time to himself. Not that he didn’t get that for most of the day, but he was feeling like he just wanted to be alone. But, he loved his brother and knew it was his place to please him. He enjoys pleasing his big brother. He's done it ever since he was little.

“You know, I could be really invasive.” Alex runs his fingers through Ken’s hair, then gently tugs on it.” Dude, you really should wash your hair. I could change the oil in my fucking car with the grease from your hair right now.”

Ken gasps as Alex plays with his hair, his expression a mix of surprise and uncertainty. His own cock was growing. He knew he couldn’t turn down a chance to have his older brother’s enormous cock down his throat. "D-Don't... Don't start that, okay?" He tries to push Alex's hand away while looking away, though it is a half hearted action at best.

“Then come to my room and play with me. You know what I like.” Alex stroked his big cock under his sweats. “Or we could play here if you want? Would that make you feel better?" Alex looked around at the filth that was Ken's room, "but you know I hate being in this mess."

Ken sighs, feeling a familiar arousal building up despite his reluctance. "F-fine, I guess I'll go to your room this one time.”

“Oh no. Not this one time. We're setting some rules now that I'm in charge.”

Ken scoffs, following Alex to his room, arms crossed and an annoyed look on his face. "Now that you're in charge? It's been a year, Alex." His annoyance would be more believable if his own cock wasn’t betraying him. "Okay, what rules? Don't expect me to be submissive just because you dragged me here.” They stepped into Alex's room.

“You don't want to be submissive?” Alex laughs. “I thought you liked being submissive. No, I know you like to be submissive. You have been since we started this.”

Ken gets flustered and avoids eye contact. "Well... I mean... I guess I do sometimes but…" He trails off, embarrassed to admit it out loud. He did like to be submissive to his big brother. In fact, he practically lived for it.

“Then get on your fucking knees and show me how fucking submissive you are.” Alex says calmly. Ken looks over at his older brother, standing there shirtless. His body perfectly sculpted, his looks undeniably enticing.

Feeling cornered, but also lustful, Ken slowly sinks to his knees, looking up at Alex, trying to be defiant, but also anticipating what's to come.

Alex drops his sweats to the floor and his massive ten inch cock juts out at Ken. “Well, what are you waiting for, little bro?”

Ken stares at Alex’s cock for a moment before leaning in, hesitantly wrapping his hand around it and beginning to lick along the length.

“Come on. You know what to do. Don't make me take control. You know what happens when I take control.”

Ken knew exactly what happens when Alex takes control. Lately, Alex has been taking more control. Things have been getting rougher, harsher. Ken always obliged, but it was clear that Alex was starting to push things in a different direction. The change has been happening slowly over the last year or so. Motivated by Alex’s words, Ken takes his brother’s cock into his mouth, as he has almost every day since he was 7, and starts sucking on it eagerly, swirling his tongue around the tip.

“Mmmmmmm.... that's it little bro. You have the sweetest mouth.” Alex gently plays with Ken’s greasy hair while he eagerly sucks his cock. “Take it all little bro. I know you can do it. I've trained you well.”

Ken moans as he takes Alex’s cock deeper, relaxing his throat, as he’s learned to do, and slowly accommodating the full length, his head bobbing up and down.

Alex grabs his cell phone and starts to film his little brother sucking his cock. “Hey little bro, look up and smile for the camera!”

Ken glances up at the phone and gives a sheepish, flustered smile before turning his attention back to sucking cock. Ken rarely smiles. 

Alex begins to narrate for the video, “this is my little bro Ken. He's a sub slut who can't get enough cock. For just a small fee, he can be your little slut too.”

“What the fuck?” Ken snaps as he pulls away from Alex’s cock. “For a small fee? What the fuck is this about?”

“Oh, I’m just fucking with you little bro. You know I like to watch videos of us playing. I’m just making it more interesting. I don’t really mean it.” Alex was lying. Ken knew he was lying, but there was nothing he was going to do about it. Alex controlled everything about Ken’s life. If he wanted to charge people to let Ken suck their dick, there wasn’t a damn thing he was going to do about it.

Ken lets out a muffled groan and returns to eagerly working his brother's hard cock, hoping that maybe he really is joking. Maybe no one he knows, or anyone at all for that matter, will see the footage.

“Aww, when I post this, we're gonna get so many orders.” Alex says breathlessly.

Ken stops for a moment, pulling back from his cock just long enough to say between breaths, "please don't...don't share it...I don't want everyone knowing...you know, what I do for you. I do this for you, only you, Alex." Ken looks up at Alex pleadingly, his cheeks flushed.

Alex laughs heartily. “Do you really think I care how you feel about this? I'm gonna make some cash off of you. If you behave, I might share some with you.”

Ken pouts, before taking Alex’s cock even further into his mouth, sucking harder as if to make up for his earlier request. He sucks vigorously for a while, making sure to please his big brother. He stops for a moment to take a quick breath. "Fine...I'll do whatever you want...just don't show it to anyone...ok?”

“You aren't paying attention, are you? I always knew you were fucking dumb.” Alex grabs Ken by his hair and pulls hard, yanking him up and away from his cock and pulling his head back uncomfortably. He spits in Ken’s face. “I'm gonna show everyone this video and the others we're gonna make tonight. You're going to be my fucking whore now. I'm gonna sell your services.” While shocked at the moment, Ken really wasn't surprised. This was probably the natural progression in how their relationship was going.

Ever since their parents died in a car crash a little more than a year ago, Alex has gone from the sweet, doting big brother to this angry alpha. He’s gotten meaner. Their time together had become all about Alex dominating Ken. All Ken ever wanted was to just service his brother when he wanted it and play his games. He really didn’t need anything else. He hated his parents and was happy when they were dead. They certainly didn't care about him. He thought that being alone with his brother, whom he loved more than anything, was going to be much more fun. However, Alex has been changing for a long time. It has escalated in the last year, but it’s been brewing for longer than that. Alex was becoming a very different person. 

"Yes...I'm your whore...just please don't embarrass me in front of everyone. Everyone hates me anyway." Ken winces in pain from Alex’s grip on his hair but doesn't resist, knowing there's no point. A small whimper escapes his lips as he wipes the spit from his cheek. He looks up at his brother with a mix of submission and fear.

“You little disgusting piece of shit. Embarass you? You have already done that. Look at you. You’re a fucking pig. Your room is a fucking shit show. You smell like death. You fucking shit yourself so you don’t miss a minute of your precious fucking games. You are embarrassing, just by existing. I’m fucking done with it. I'm tired of you doing nothing to earn your keep. Mom and Dad didn’t give a fuck if you wasted your life, well I’m not going to let that happen. I'm finally putting you to good use. Things are different now. Our asshole parents fucked us over. Now, stand up and get naked.”

Alex’s words were harsh. Ken had to hold back his tears. Alex has never said such mean things to him. With an obedient sigh, Ken rises to his feet, quickly removing his shorts, now fully exposed.

Alex walks around him with his camera, slowly taking pictures and video of every part of him. He focuses on Ken’s ass. “Go on, spread those cheeks, bend over. Show off that tight hole. Now your cock. It's so small, but it is a nice mouthful.” Alex records every detail of Ken from his mouth to his feet. “Yeah, I know he looks kinda dirty, don't worry guys, he'll get cleaned up for you. I can keep him this way, if you want me too.” Alex continued his narration.

Feeling vulnerable as the camera captures him, Ken does as he’s told, creating all kinds of suggestive poses, stroking his modest cock. "Is this what you want, big bro?" He asks shyly, wanting to please him. That’s all Ken has ever wanted was to please his brother. His brother is the only person who has ever cared about him.

“It is exactly what I fucking want. We need to make some money. I'm tired of scraping by. A cute little specimen like you is worth a pretty penny. Guys will pay top dollar for a tenth grader.”

“Wow, so this is really happening.” Ken swallows hard, knowing that his new reality is out of his control now. He continues to pose for Alex, a slight chill running down his spine. "Okay, I can do that...whatever you say..." He murmurs quietly, resigned to his role as Alex’s personal little whore, hoping that it won’t be too bad.

Alex wraps his arms around Ken, hugging him tightly. “Yes, my sweet little bro. This is happening. You are going to be the best little fucking slut there is. We are going to make fucking bank off you. I already know where this video is going and I’m sure we will start getting hits as soon as I put it out there.”

“Where are you putting a video of a naked 15 year old that isn’t going to get you arrested?”

“Weston helped me find a place. He’s gonna find more places too. There are plenty of places on the dark web where disgusting perverts look for shit like this. Weston knows where they are. Fuck. If this works out, I’m making a fucking website to sell your ass. Weston has even more ideas.”

Ken turns to his brother, tears in his eyes. "Alex, what is happening to you? Why are you doing this? We have always had so much fun. I love you, man. You know I will do anything for you, but please, don’t make me a whore. Please. I don’t want to suck ugly guys' cocks. I just want to suck yours. Please, I’ll get a job. I’ll do anything. Just not this, Alex, please.”

Alex’s face turns bright red. He’s clearly angry. He gives Ken a swift kick in the balls. Ken goes down immediately, crying even louder. “Get up. I said, get up!” Ken can barely move. He is in the worst pain. “I SAID GET THE FUCK UP!” Alex yells as he kicks Ken in the ribs. “If you aren’t on your fucking knees in 5 seconds I am going to kick you until I break every fucking rib.”

Ken slowly gets up on his knees. “Please Alex, no.” Alex kicks him in the balls again. Ken hits the ground. Alex hollers at him to get up. Ken is barely able to move, but he manages to get back on his knees only to get kicked in the balls a third time. Ken is crying uncontrollably, holding onto his cock and balls, which are in excruciating pain.

“I’m pretty fucking sure you loved that because you kept acting like a spoiled fucking brat. Now, if you don’t want that to be what I do to you every fucking night before you go to bed, you will do as I fucking say and stop with the sissy faggot crying and whining.”

“I’m sorry, Alex. I’m sorry. I’ll do whatever you want. Anything. Please don’t hurt me anymore.”

Alex offers his hand to help Ken up. He pulls a collar out of his drawer and tells Ken to bow his head. He fastens the collar around his neck and then takes a small padlock and secures it. “You will wear this collar all the time so everyone knows you are owned. You don't need clothes anymore. You will stay naked forever. You can go play your games now. I'm going to edit this video and post it. I'm gonna keep you busy. You just do a good job, take good care of the men who pay for you and you get to keep your game time. That's pretty fucking generous, don't you think? If you don’t do your job, not only will you lose all of your game time, I will burn that fucking perverted shit you read too. Got it, whore?”

Ken catches his breath, still feeling the pain in his balls. He feels so vulnerable and hurt, emotionally and physically. He can't believe his brother is doing this to him. He feels so betrayed. He nods at Alex, making it clear he has accepted his new role. "Yes, big bro...I understand." His voice is quiet and submissive. "I'll be ready for whatever you want me to do…”

“Good. Now go play your little games. You have until tomorrow at 8 am before I need you again. I'll expect you on your knees right in that doorway at 8 am sharp. Not one second later. I will kick you in the balls for every second you are late.”

"Alright...8 am. I will be there, Alex." Ken responds dutifully. "I'll be in my room playing then," he whispers, heading to his room and closing the door behind him. He feels a mix of shame and resignation, knowing he must navigate this new dynamic with his older brother while trying to preserve some semblance of normalcy in his life. He also starts to think about Weston. How could he be involved in this? Even planning it? Weston always seemed so nice and was always nice to Ken.

Alex calls Weston as he sits at his computer to edit the video he shot and create an album of photos. He's going to make an ad to solicit customers for Ken’s services. 

“Hey babe. I made the video and created a sweet album of pics of the little shit. It’s almost ready for you to post.”

“He did it? He really did it?”

“Yeah. I was very convincing.”

“You always are my love. Put in the Dropbox I set up on your home screen. I’ll get it up in the next hour.”

“You’re fucking awesome. We are gonna make so much money off that kid”

Weston posts the ad on a dark web site where guys look for sex with cute little adolescents. It takes less than 15 minutes before Alex is getting messages about sex with Ken. “Oh fuck yeah. This is gonna be epic.”

Chapter Text

From the moment he entered this world, it seemed that Ken Takeda was already facing an uphill battle. He was the result of a scandalous affair between his mother and a Japanese businessman she met at a charity event. The brief fling produced a baby, but the businessman refused to have any involvement and gave her money for an abortion. However, when she went to carry out the procedure, her wealthy and powerful Russian oligarch husband intervened and forbid her from doing so. He wanted her to suffer the consequences of her betrayal by bearing an illegitimate child.
His mother despised the fact that she was being pressured into having another child. She wasn't thrilled about her first child, Alex, either. She harbored resentment towards her husband for pushing her into this situation. And now, she couldn't help but resent the innocent child growing inside her. The irony of him sharing his birthday with her other son only added to her frustration and anger.

The new mother rejected her newborn and refused to hold or even look at him. When asked for the baby's name, she carelessly gave the name of a custodian she had met earlier, Ken. But her husband insisted on changing it to Takeda, the surname of the man she had an affair with. Even his name was an afterthought.

From a young age, Ken’s older brother Alex was enamored with him and showered him with love and attention. As the boys grew up, their bond only strengthened. With their parents distant, Alex made it his mission to care for his little brother. He taught him everything. As Ken entered kindergarten, he found solace in Alex's constant support. Despite being awkward, Alex's protective nature helped Ken navigate school.

Because Alex was always there for him, Ken grew to idolize his older brother. They shared a bed, took showers together, they were inseparable. Ken would do anything to earn his brother's love and approval. In the beginning, it was all innocent; just two brothers who were close to each other. But eventually, that closeness evolved into something more intimate.

Ken struggled at school due to social anxiety and trouble interacting with others. His parents eventually pulled him out for homeschooling, leading to further isolation. Only Alex still interacted with him. To distract himself and escape from his feelings of isolation, he turned to playing games on the computer that was meant for his schoolwork. Gradually, he started using his parents' credit cards without their knowledge, splurging on expensive gaming systems. His spending didn't stop there; he continued to use their credit cards for other purchases as well. But with their wealth, they never seemed to notice. Ken became completely absorbed in his virtual world, spending countless hours gaming and eventually exploring his sexuality through explicit yaoi anime and manga, often doing so late into the night.

Ken rarely ventured outside of his bedroom. It had become his safe haven, the only place where he felt at ease. The house they lived in was grand. Their bedrooms even had their own en-suite bathrooms, making it easy for Ken to isolate himself. He only left his room when necessary, like to retrieve packages or spend time with Alex. His room was always a mess, and he made no effort to clean it.

Ken never really took care of himself, only showering when asked by Alex. Other than keeping his nails and hair in check, he neglected his personal hygiene. Brushing his teeth was the one task he deemed necessary, but even that only happened every few days. Within arm’s reach of his gaming chair, he had everything he needed: a small refrigerator, a shelf with some random food items, and other essentials. He even kept a jar nearby to pee in so he wouldn't have to pause a game. Sometimes, he would become so absorbed in playing that he would urinate or defecate right in his chair, only taking a break to clean up when it was safe to pause or stop. Essentially, Ken was kind of gross.

Despite his unappealing habits, Ken was an undeniably adorable boy. His mixed heritage of Japanese and American, gave him a unique appearance that could easily pass for a human anime character. Ken has mysterious appeal with an enigmatic aura. His skin is light, and his body is lean to the point of appearing frail. His short brown hair is always disheveled, falling over his deep brown eyes. Although it wasn't often, whenever Ken smiled, it would light up his face and make him look adorably innocent. At just four years old, he fell off his bed while being tickled by Alex and ended up with a small scar above his left eyebrow - a reminder of that minor accident. Ken's clothing holds as little importance to him as his hygiene. If he even bothers to put on a shirt, it's typically an old t-shirt that drapes comfortably over his thin figure. He favors well-loved sweatpants or oversized gym shorts, or occasionally a favorite pair of jeans that have never been washed and have holes in them. He is always barefoot.

Ken is generally uninterested and uncaring when it comes to most aspects of life. He lacks ambition in the traditional sense, finding fulfillment in the virtual worlds of video games and the imaginative realms of manga. When Ken is deeply immersed in a game or manga, you can hear him humming or whistling with no particular tune. Whenever he is lost in concentration, he has a habit of biting his lip nervously. As an introvert, he values his solitude, his ideas, and his creative pursuits. He thrives on being alone, able to entertain himself with ease. Ken has a powerful imagination, constructing entire universes within the walls of his bedroom. He has little desire for socializing or engaging with others; he prefers to keep to himself.

Ken's actions are often self-serving and disregarding of others. He prioritizes his own pleasure over all else - except when it comes to his older brother. His lack of discipline is demonstrated by his neglect of personal hygiene and health. Despite this, he remains in good physical health and never gets sick. He can be secretive and dishonest, as evidenced by his theft of his parents' credit cards. Ken's main motivation is seeking out pleasure and entertainment. He finds solace in his hobbies, which constantly keep him occupied. The pursuit of pleasure and escapism are the driving forces behind Ken's actions.

On the surface, he may come off as aloof, but in reality, he is a kind-hearted boy. Underneath his melancholic facade, lies a heart filled with tenderness and a timid soul. Ken's intellect is impressive, especially when it comes to his vast knowledge of video games and manga with their intricate storylines and characters. His laughter, rarely heard, is one of a kind and pleasing to the ears.

With a creative mind and a vivid imagination, he often finds himself lost in sexual fantasies. He has a talent for drawing and has filled countless sketchbooks with his unique character designs that only exist in his head. No one, not even Alex, has ever laid eyes on these drawings. While Ken may not have any true ambition, he does hold on to at least one dream. He longs to create his own manga series, diving into the realm of sexual taboos using his art to convey the complex depths of pleasure and desire from his perspective.

Ken's love for manga and anime is intricately linked to his sexual desires. He is particularly drawn to dark, explicit manga that often involves complex power dynamics. Violence, gore, rape, abuse, and even bestiality pique his interests. The more forbidden and edgy the content, the more it sparks his curiosity. He is captivated by depictions of rough sex, the exploration of pain in conjunction with pleasure, and the intense emotional intensity that can arise from such experiences. Ken's journey towards understanding his sexuality is a path of self-discovery, one that he navigates with both excitement and apprehension.

Ken's mind often wanders to sexual fantasies where he is submissive, relinquishing control to a dominant partner. In his imagination, he is bound, blindfolded, imprisoned, or subjected to even more bizarre and extreme scenarios. He finds pleasure in exploring his body and pushing his boundaries, seeking out intense sensations. Even the idea of extreme body modifications intrigues him. From a very young age, he has longed to discover new forms of pleasure and intimacy.

Above all else, it is his bond with his older brother that shapes and defines him. Ken is driven by the acceptance and sense of belonging he feels from Alex. The approval and attention of his brother serve as a compass for his actions and desires, particularly in regards to sexual exploration. Ken idolizes Alex and will do whatever it takes to make him happy. He sees himself as existing to please Alex, which has led to darker aspects in their relationship.

Alex is the only one who could break through Ken's self-imposed isolation, finding a connection with him through their mutual passions, and as his protector. As they became closer, Ken explored his sexuality with Alex - as Alex did with Ken. Eventually their bond developed into something more intense and intricate, before devolving into something unsettling. Ken became entirely dependent on Alex for affection and attention, while Alex would start to see Ken as his personal property.

***

Since they were born on the same day, October 15, Alex and Ken celebrated their birthdays together. When Alex turned 12, his parents took him to an amusement park to celebrate. They left Ken home, alone on his 8th birthday. When he came home, Alex found Ken in his room just playing his video games. It was late, probably after 10 pm. Ken clearly hadn’t moved from his chair all day. Alex had been gone since at least 10 that morning.

“Hey buddy. What’s up?”

“Hey Alex! Just a second…” Ken was busy slicing up his latest victim in some bloody video game. Alex stood by looking at his little brother staring intently into one of the many screens he had open in front of him. His room was dark, as usual, and messy. Alex grabbed a Red Bull from the mini fridge Ken kept in his room and knelt down next to his brother to watch him work his magic. “Awww fuck! Where the fuck did he come from? God damn it!” Ken turned to his brother. “I hate that fucking creep that drops in from nowhere. He gets me every time.”

“Haha, I’m sure you’ll get him soon enough, little bro.” Alex put his hand on Ken’s knee as he took a sip from his drink. “Have you even moved from here at all today?”

“Nah. I was trying out a new game and then I decided I needed to conquer this one. Did you have fun at Wonderland?” Ken glanced over and saw the new mange he’d gotten. “Oh, I did run to the mailbox at some point.”

“Yeah, it was awesome! I really wish you were there. I’m sorry mom and dad wouldn’t let you come along.” Alex moved his hand to Ken’s head and slipped his fingers through his hair. “It sucks that they treat you so badly. You don’t deserve that.” He hated that his parents acted like Ken didn’t exist.

“It’s alright, Alex. I don’t want to be around them or any of those other people anyway. Maybe someday you and I can rent the park out and have our own fun together.”

“That would be cool. I promise I’ll make it happen.” Ken and Alex always talked about a life together where they could be and do whatever they wanted.

Alex was starting to feel the effects of puberty and had been taking notice of Ken in a different way. They’d always been close, and especially physically close, but aside from laying in bed together and taking showers together, they hadn’t done anything else with each other. “Do you wanna take a break and hang out for a bit?”

“Yeah, I guess. I can show you the new yaoi I got in the mail today! It’s super cool.”

“Um, maybe later. Come on over to my room. Maybe we can watch a movie.” Alex had been wanting to find the right moment to try something with Ken and thought the occasion of their birthday would be a good time. He’d prepared a surprise for Ken since no one else would do anything for him. Ken loved the chocolate chip cookies that Alex would make for him, so Alex made a bunch. He got him a small gift too.

“Ok, cool. What are we gonna watch? You always pick the coolest movies.” Barefoot Ken followed his brother, still dressed in the tank top and cargo shorts he wore to the park. Ken had a dirty t-shirt on and a pair of loose fitting jeans with holes in them - an outfit he’d been wearing for days.

They walked into Alex’s room and closed the door. Alex had already set up the cookies and some candles. They were on the floor with Ken’s gift. “Happy birthday little bro!”

Ken jumped up on his brother and gave him a big hug. “Thanks big bro! You are always so nice to me.” Ken stopped for a second and looked sad. “You’re the only person who is nice to me. Thanks man.” He snapped out of his mood, dropped to the floor and blew out the candles.

“Did you make a wish?”

“Of course I did, dude. I’m not telling you what it is though. It won’t come true!” Ken chirped as he grabbed a cookie and devoured it. Ken wished he could spend the rest of his life alone with his brother.

Alex watched his little brother and smiled. He loved Ken so much and loved making him happy. He had been taking care of him since he was little and their bond was unbreakable. Ken looked at Alex with total admiration. He loved his big brother more than anything and did everything he could to please him.

“Go on, open your gift.” Alex said as he moved closer to Ken on the floor and picked up a cookie.

Ken tore away the colorful paper, his eyes bulging out and his mouth falling wide open. His face lit up with joy. “Holy fucking shit! How did you know? Where did you get this? It hasn’t even come out yet!!” He dropped the gift and grabbed his brother for a big hug. “Thank you, Alex. I love you!”

“I love you too little bro.” Alex held Ken in his arms for a moment, not wanting to let go. He caught himself - for a moment - and told him how he procured the latest and most technically advanced game controller. “You had it up on your computer screen so I started to hunt one down. I called the company and, well, I did something sneaky.”

“What did you do?”

“Don’t hate me for doing this, but I dropped your father’s name and said that his only son wanted to have the first one. As soon as I said ‘Kenzo Takeda’ they asked for my address. I hope you’re not mad.”

Ken just laughed. “No fucking way, big bro! That asshole has to be good for something! That was super smart of you!” He hugged his brother again. This time, the hug lingered. Ken not only admired his older brother, he thought he was hot. Despite his young age, Ken was already having sexual feelings and had been exploring them on his own. When he looked at Alex, a top athlete and one of the best looking boys in school, he found himself getting excited.

Alex pulled back from the hug and looked adoringly at Ken. He brushed Ken’s floppy hair from his face and held his head in his hand. He just stared at Ken for a few minutes.

“Hey, big bro, what are you looking at?” Ken said softly as he brought his hand up to meet his brothers.

“You. I love seeing you so happy. You're so adorable when you smile. I know you don’t have a lot of reasons to smile, but it is nice when you do.”

“Well, you make me smile Alex. And you’re fucking beautiful, you know that?”

“Heh, I might have heard something like that before.” Both boys laughed at Alex’ lack of modesty. “But thanks, little bro.”

As they both sat there staring into each other’s eyes, it was obvious something was building in that moment. Finally, Alex leaned in and kissed Ken on the lips.

“Oooh…Alex. Why did you do that?”

“I’ve been wanting to for a while now. Does it bother you?”

“No. I liked it. You can do it aga…” Alex cut him off with another, more intense, kiss. When the kiss broke briefly, they chuckled at one another and this time Ken leaned in to kiss Alex. Soon, Alex was lying on his back on the floor and Ken was on top of him. They wrapped their arms around one another and made out, quickly advancing to deeper, more passionate kissing.

“This is nice. I like kissing you, little bro.”

“I love kissing you, big bro.”

They kissed some more as Alex’s hands began to wander around Ken’s little body. “Hey. Can I take you to the shower?”

“Do I smell bad?”

“You always smell bad. I don’t mind, but it might be nice to, um, do some exploring there. Cool?”

“Very cool big bro.” Ken said excitedly.

Alex grabbed Ken and lifted him off the ground. Ken was so small and Alex was much more developed and strong. He carried Ken to the bathroom and sat him on the counter. He pulled off his tank top and then lifted Ken’s shirt over his head and tossed it aside. He kissed him again as he rubbed his hands all over Ken’s bony chest. He then slipped out of his shoes and took his shorts and underwear off. There he was, standing naked in front of his little brother, his large cock already hard. Even though he was only 12, it was obvious that Alex was going to have a huge cock. Alex lifted Ken off the counter so Ken could slip his jeans off. Ken didn’t wear underwear. Once they were both naked, Alex told Ken to wait while he went into the shower and got the water running.

The two boys standing naked together couldn’t be any more different from one another. Ken was a waif standing there at barely 35 pounds and just shy of 3’4” while Alex towered over him at 5’9” and weighed around 98 pounds. Alex soaped up his hands and started to wash Ken’s hair. Ken just stood there, in awe of his brother, holding his sides, his eyes closed as he enjoyed this tender affection from Alex.

“Now, it’s your turn.” Alex said as he kneeled down to give Ken better access to his hair. Ken carefully washed Alex’s hair, taking his time so he could relish the feeling of his brother on his knees before him. After he was done with Alex’s hair, Ken reached for a washcloth and started to wash Alex down. As he did, Alex slowly slid his hands up and down Ken’s little body.

“Ooooh, Alex. Your hands feel so nice.” Ken purred as he finished the front of Alex and then walked around to the back. He washed Alex’s back and then had him stand up and took care of his legs. He took his time as he stoked Alex’s cock, making Alex moan.

“You are good at this. I may have you bathe me like this more often.”

“I would totally do this anytime you wanted. I guess that’s one way to keep me clean, huh?” They giggled.

“Ok, let me wash you now.” Alex soaped up Ken’s body and used his hands to rub it all in. Ken was particularly dirty, so it took a little more effort on Alex’s part, but he enjoyed it nonetheless. Alex wished he could get his brother to care more about how he looked and smelled. “Ok, little bro, as much as you hate it, you’re nice and clean.” He lifted Ken off the ground and carried him out of the shower. He set him on the counter again and dried him off before drying himself off.

“This is the best birthday ever.” Ken said as he wiped his eyes.

“Aww, you deserve it little bro. Let’s go cuddle under the covers, ok?”

Alex carried Ken to his bed and slipped him under the covers. He then went to grab the cookies and two sodas, just before he turned off the lights. He snuggled in next to Ken and gave him a cookie and a soda. They cuddled together while munching on their cookies. “I love these cookies, Alex. I don’t know what your secret is, but they are soooooo goooooood.”

“You’ll never know. Hehe.”

They continued to snack and cuddle while they made small talk about random things. It was a sweet moment that was common among Alex and Ken. But, this time, it was feeling a bit more physical. Even though they were so young, the romantic and sexual attraction was palpable, especially for Alex. His cock was hard the whole time they laid there with their naked bodies touching.

Ken was so excited to be lying in bed with Alex. It’s not like it was the first time they’d slept in the same bed. It wasn’t the first time they’d showered together either. This time was so much better. The way Alex touched him and was so intent on making him happy had Ken in a cloud. He nuzzled his head into Alex’s neck and brushed his hand along his chest. He loved to touch Alex’s perfect body. Even as a preteen, Alex was sculpted like an Olympic athlete. He looked down Alex’s body and could see cock raging hard poking up and tenting the covers. It was already nearly six inches long. He wanted to touch it and feel it in his hands. He wanted to taste it and suck on it like he’d seen in so many yaoi comics and videos.

“I hope this is ok.” Ken whispered as he guided his hand further down Alex’s body. He ducked his head under the covers and kissed Alex’s chest and all the way down to his cock. Alex quivered as his little brother gently grasped his cock and stroked it. Ken was so nervous. He didn’t really know exactly what to do, but he’d been fantasizing about it for so long, he figured he could pull it off. He started to lick the head, tasting his big brother’s salty precum for the first time.

“Oh, yeah, little bro. This is more than ok. Please keep going.”

Ken was emboldened by Alex’s encouragement and kept sliding his mouth over the head of his cock. He slowly sucked and slurped on the head and then licked his way down the shaft. He wanted to taste every inch and savor it. This was his first blow job and he was going to make it memorable.

“Fuck me, little dude.” This was also Alex’s first blow job. He felt so good and he knew this is how it was supposed to be done. His eight year old brother was a natural born cocksucker and this was going to the first of many, many blow jobs from him. “Fuuuuck, this is amazing.”

As he slipped his mouth over Alex’s cock, Ken opened his mouth as wide as he could. He let his teeth slip a bit, just grazing his head. Alex nodded and moaned, letting Ken know it was ok. His little mouth had to really stretch to accommodate his brother’s cock, but Ken made it work. He pushed his mouth even further down until he had taken almost all of it. Ken learned about his gag reflex as he tried to get it all in. He coughed and choked, spitting up some saliva. He looked at his brother and wiped his face. “Sorry bro.”

“It’s alright man, you got this. Just keep going, it feels really good. Take your time. We have all night.”

“Thanks big bro. I really want to make you feel good.”

“You are doing a great fucking job.” Alex whispered while he ran his fingers through Ken’s hair.

Eventually, Ken was able to completely swallow all of Alex’s cock. He started slowly so he could get used to it and then he went all in, sliding down further under the covers so he could get into a better position. He was now bobbing his head up and down, sucking Alex’s cock with everything he had. It seemed like it went on forever, but the whole thing took a little more than five minutes and once Ken got going, Alex exploded in his mouth. Ken choked as his brother’s cum shot into his throat. He tried to capture as much as he could, but lost a little as he coughed from the sudden blast of thick white seed.

“Oh wow.” Ken gasped, trying to catch his breath. “I didn’t know it would be like that.” He looked up at his brother with cum dripping from his chin.

“Sorry, little bro. I should have warned you. It happened so fast. You ok?”

“Yeah. I kinda liked it. I want to do it again.”

“Like, right now?”

“Can I?”

“Fuck yeah, little bro. You can do it as many times as you want. You gotta get your practice, right?”

“I want to be really good at this so I can do this for you all the time.”

“I think you and me are gonna start some new things tonight.”

“I hope so. I want to please you as much as I can.”

With that, Ken started licking Alex’s cock again. He gave him another blow job, somewhat better than the first one. He still struggled a little, still made some mistakes, still let his teeth get in the way, but he made Alex cum just as hard the second time, but poor Ken still choked as it hit his throat. He was so eager, he went for a third time, sucking deeper and managing to avoid his teeth this time. When Alex came for the third time, Ken swallowed it, only gagging just a little and letting just a bit of it spill out.

“Hey, little bro, you should take a little break. Let’s get some sleep and you can do this some more in the morning, ok?”

“Ok…” Ken said with disappointment in his voice.

“Aww, I hate to see you disappointed. How about one more and then we get some sleep?”

“Fuck yes! Thanks big bro!” Ken was so excited to keep blowing Alex and making him feel good. He was willing to do it all night long. He slid all the way down under the covers and pushed Alex’s legs apart and got himself into what he thought would be the best position to really go all in on his brother’s cock.

With a firm sense of commitment, Ken gave his big brother the fourth blow job of the night. After cumming three times, Alex took longer this time, which allowed Ken to really get into it. Ken threw himself even more vigorously into this blow job.

Alex felt his little brother’s lips close around the head of his cock. Ken tried something different and slipped the tip of his tongue along the slit at the top and then around under the rim. As he slowly slid his cock farther in his mouth, Alex’s eyes rapidly opened wider as he felt his little brother’s throat tighten around his cock and he didn’t gag at all.

“Oh my God,” Alex moaned, “holy fucking hell!”

It was a feeling like no other, so much better than the three practice runs. Ken’s lips, wrapped tightly around his teeth, slid up and down Alex’s cock, gripping his cock tight as he worked his way up and down. He was sucking hard on the head as he pulled back up which sent Alex into a spasm. He could feel Ken’s suction pulling his cum to the top of his cock. His moans became louder as every nerve ending seemed to be on fire. He could feel his balls starting to tighten, and he knew in a matter of seconds he would explode and unleash yet another big load down his little brother’s throat. Without warning, Ken pulled back, letting Alex’s quivering cock flop down on his belly. It felt like he had been doused in cold water as his cock started to go down.

“Whoa! Fuuuuck, Ken!”

Ken said nothing. He’d seen something like this in a racy hentai where a guy stopped sucking just as he thought his friend was about to cum. It actually just came to him, so he decided on a whim to try it. He went ahead and leaned back down and started to lick Alex’s balls. He gently massaged them in one hand as he raised them up so he could lick the area underneath, licking his way down to Alex’s hole. He knew he was taking a chance, but Alex’s moaning indicated he was doing ok. Ken’s tongue dipped into the hole causing Alex to jump and yelp. Wetting his index finger, Ken slowly worked it inside his brother’s tight hole, moving it in and out while his mouth went to work on his balls.

With one ball in his mouth, Ken sucked on it hard and then moved to the other one. Alex could feel his cock starting to respond while Ken’s small finger swirled around his sphincter. Maneuvering his body around so he did not dislodge his finger, he took Alex’s cock back into his mouth, working his newly discovered magic once more. As Alex got close to shooting again, Ken would stop for a few seconds and then start again. Alex needed to cum badly, but once again, he edged him.

“Fuuuck, little bro. Where. Did. You. Learn. This!!”

When Ken resumed, he took him deep in his mouth, the head hitting the back of his throat again. Slowly he pulled his mouth back, letting Alex’s cock slide over his tongue, and then he took him back in, relaxing his throat to let Alex’s tool slide farther into his throat.

“Oh fuck,” Alex moaned. “I need to cum so bad,” as he raised his hips, trying to push his cock farther into Ken’s mouth.

What he did not realize was that his little brother now had two fingers in his ass, stretching his hole with every gentle thrust of his fingers. His free hand squeezed and massaged Alex’s balls while he started to fuck him with his mouth, his tongue and lips working his cock with each trip in and out of his mouth. Finally, Alex could not hold back and he let out a primal scream as he began to shoot ropes of cum down Ken’s throat. This time, Ken easily swallowed every drop.

Alex’s orgasm was so strong and intense he felt like his body was going to implode on itself. His eyes rolled back in his head, his body feeling as if it was floating on air. When he finally regained his composure, his sweet little brother was leaning over him to kiss him. They kissed, their tongues mating frantically, the taste of Alex’s cum still on Ken’s lips and in his mouth.

“Happy Birthday, big bro!” Ken said excitedly. “Was that ok, big bro? I-I-I saw that in a manga. I don’t think I knew what I was doing.”

“Oh, little bro, you knew exactly what you were doing. You were born to suck cock, to suck my cock.”

Ken was so excited to hear such high praise from his brother. That kind of acceptance was exactly what Ken yearned for. “I will do that for you whenever you want. Alex, I’ll do anything for you, forever.”

“Yes. Yes, you will little bro.” Alex said mischievously. “Ahhhh…yes you will.”

Chapter Text

Swallowing hard, Ken understands the ultimatum he's been given. He was up and out of bed by 7:30 am and in the doorway of his brother’s room by 7:49. He hoped that maybe arriving early would earn him some credit with Alex.

Alex was still asleep, or at least he seemed to be. As Ken, down on his hands and knees at his door, waited patiently, his mind was full of resentment. This whole situation was annoying him. He has no problem serving Alex, he just doesn’t like the way things are going. He knows he is a submissive, he loves being a submissive, but having to have sex with strangers? Ken hates people and the last thing he would ever want is to have sex with random people.

When Alex’s alarm went off, he hit the snooze button. He then rolled over and stayed in bed. He did this several more times, making Ken wait nearly an hour. Ken was so annoyed, but he knew there was nothing he was going to do about it. Alex finally hopped out of bed and went to the bathroom. He didn’t even acknowledge Ken. He jumped back in bed and only then did he say something. “What a good boy.” He rolled over and reached into a drawer. He pulled out a leash. “Here you go, whore. Put that on your collar and crawl over here.”

Ken rolled his eyes hard at Alex. He crawled over and picked up the leash. “Are you serious? This is a joke, right?”

“I am going to pretend I didn’t hear that. I think what I heard was you expressing your appreciation to me for being able to wear that leash, right?”

With a loud, frustrated sigh, Ken did as he was told. “Oh wow, thank you big bro. I really love this leash. Thanks for making me wear it.”

“That was a little weak, but I’ll push you harder later.” Ken was now kneeling next to his bed. Alex noisily snorted and hocked up a gross loogie. He grabbed Ken by his hair and then spit right in his face. “Now, get over there and I want you to beg to worship my feet.”

“You want me…” Ken quickly cut himself off. He knew he would suffer if he talked back. Alex had him massage his feet before, but he never asked him to beg and he never referred to it as worship. Ken knew this was going to be more than just touching his big brother’s feet. He wasn’t entirely turned off by the idea.

"Of course, I'm here big bro...for your feet..." He says softly, looking up at you.

“Didn't I tell you to beg to worship my feet? I wanna hear you really beg. Make it good little bro. If I'm not happy, I have a punishment planned. It’s too early for bullshit.”

Ken shudders at the thought of punishment but tries to focus on his plea. "Please, let me worship your amazing feet...I want to kiss them...lick them...massage them…" He trails off, realizing he's starting to get turned on by serving his brother like this. "I promise I'll do a really good job, big brother. No one's feet are as perfect as yours..." He says earnestly, his eagerness to avoid any consequences clear.

“You can do better.”

Irritated by Alex's disapproval, Ken doubles down on his desperate begging, his voice taking on a pleading tone. "Oh please, please let me taste your feet...I'll make it so good for you, I swear...I love your feet so fucking much, they drive me wild..." He pauses just long enough to catch his breath before continuing, "I'll be the best foot servant you could ask for...I'll do whatever you want, just please let me worship them...I have to do this..." He finishes, awaiting a response, hoping this display of ardent devotion will satisfy Alex.

“Ah, yeah. Very nice little bro. Then get to work.” Alex puts his hands behind his head and leans back on his pillows, propping himself up. “You are really good at that little bro. So, you wanna know what I have planned for you?”

"Yes Sir," Ken replies obediently, relieved he's finally earned Alex’s approval. He crawls closer to his feet, his eyes locked on them as he gently takes one into his hands, rubbing it tenderly before pressing his lips to the arch, starting to lavish them with kisses. He looks up as he begins to lick, eager to hear what Alex has in store for him.

Alex moans softly as Ken diligently works on his feet. He grabs his cell phone from his nightstand. “Oh yeah, I gotta get more good video to market you with.” Alex focuses his attention on filming Ken’s foot worship. “Aww, yeah, this is good. I’ll bet there are lots of guys out there who would pay for this.”

“Thank you, Sir.” His voice is muffled between your toes, still licking and sucking them eagerly, hungry for more details of your plans.

“You are very good at this. I should have been making you do this all along! You are a natural at this too. A born cocksucker and a born foot licker. Oh man, I have so many ideas for how to make money off you. Weston has even more!”

Ken feels a swell of pride hearing Alex’s positive feedback. He continues to worship every inch of his feet as he speaks, thinking in his head that it is kind of hot. "I'd love to know, big bro..."

“You know, since our parents died, or were killed, or whatever, I have been left in charge and I plan to make good use of you.” Alex pauses to watch his little brother get completely lost in his foot worship. “You look really cute doing that. Even cuter in these videos.” He says as he films some more. “Boy, do I have plans for you little bro.” Alex kept getting distracted and not getting to what his plans were.

“Thanks, big bro.” Ken says between toes.

Alex lays there quietly, mesmerized by Ken’s obedience, thinking that what he and Weston have devised is really going to go much better than they thought. Ken was much easier to manipulate than he expected. “Oh, right. Well, with the rents gone, they didn't leave a lot of cash behind. I guess Dad owed the Russian mob a shit ton of money. I’ll bet they killed him for it. Anyway, the courts were able to work out a trust so we could live in this house and have basically enough to pay for food, clothes, shit like that. It all has to be accounted for. A woman at the bank takes care of everything and if I even spend a dime, I gotta have a receipt. Such bullshit.”

It has been a little more than a year since their parents were killed. This is the first time Ken was hearing any of this. For a few months he got away with using their credit cards, but they were cut off. So he just patiently waited for when Alex would allow him a few dollars to spend. He had no idea they weren’t rich anymore. He focused on Alex’s feet while trying to pay closer attention to him.

“It sucks so much. There's barely enough money to cover our basic expenses. Can you believe that? We went from being filthy fucking rich to being poor. I ain’t gonna be poor. I want to have fun, buy beer or what the fuck ever. I need to keep my wardrobe in style. Fuck, I need whatever I want. So, we need to earn some money. I ain't gonna fucking work. I can’t keep expecting Weston to keep buying shit for me. So, you are gonna be the house whore.”

Ken stops for a moment, processing the gravity of Alex’s plans, thinking they are probably much bigger than he thought. "So I have to... do stuff for other guys to make money for both of us?" His voice reflects a tinge of doubt and anxiety. "But...that's really... humiliating...why me? Why don’t you…" He hesitates, not wanting to anger him again but struggling to accept this new reality. "I guess I don't have much of a choice though, do I?"

Alex just laughs at Ken. “First off, shithead, you will be making money for me. If you’re lucky, I’ll share some, or buy you a game or some shit like that. No, you don't have a fucking choice.” IAlex abruptly pulls his feet away and sits up, staring at Ken darkly. Let me rephrase that, you do have a choice. I can kick you the fuck out and use the money I'm supposed to spend on you to have my fun. You wanna be fucking homeless? Think of the shit you will have to do to survive then.”

As tears began to fall from his eyes, Ken reluctantly accepted this harsh reality. "Okay okay, you're right..." Ken responds softly. "I'll be the house whore...I don't want to be homeless." Despite his submission, Ken can't fully mask his embarrassment and fear but tries to remain his composure. "Just tell me what I need to do and I'll figure it out, big bro…”

“That's the fucking spirit.” Alex shoves his feet back into Ken’s face. “Back to work, whore.” He barks as he smushes his feet into Ken’s face to add to the humiliation. Ken gasps as Alex’s feet smother his face, but he recovers quickly and resumes his duties, desperate to appease him and avoid any further punishment. “Now, where was I... Right. Wes and I are gonna make a list of shit you're gonna do. We’re gonna put a price on each thing.”

Ken whimpers as the smothering continues, feeling utterly degraded but forcing himself to keep going. "Okay...I can handle it..." Ken says shakily, though he knows deep down this is far from what he imagined his life would be like. "So...just tell me what you want me to do, big bro...the prices...I'll do it." He swallows hard, bracing himself for the demeaning list Alex and Weston were devising for him.

“You know, jerking off for someone on cam is worth like twenty bucks. Sucking my dick on cam could earn more, like forty bucks. But if someone wants you in person, well, we’re talking at least fifty bucks for you to suck their dick, maybe a hundred for you to get fucked. Oh, wow, something like, um, getting double penetrated, well fuck. I’ll bet that is worth at least $300.”

As he listens, he is horrified at what Alex is proposing and registers his protest. He stops his worship and catches his breath again, his voice slightly strangled. "I-I-I don't want to get... d-d-d-double penetrated..." He admits nervously. "What if I just do the cam stuff? I could do that without anyone finding out it's me...right?" He hesitantly suggests, trying to avoid the most extreme options while still fulfilling the requirements.

“God, you are dumb. I said you didn’t have a fucking choice.” Alex kicks his feet into Ken’s face, almost knocking him off the bed. “Dude. Look at you! You're too fucking adorable not to show off. Little mixed Japanese-American boys are in demand! Your face is gonna be everywhere! Weston is already getting it out in all the dark web places.” Alex said excitedly.

“Please, Alex. Not this. Please. I don’t want to do this. Can’t I just get a job? You know I will do anything for you. Please.’ Ken pleaded.

“That fucking whining is gonna fucking stop.” Alex snaps as he kicks Ken even harder in his face this time. “You're gonna do every fucking thing I say. I don't give a fuck if you want to do it. You have to do it. The list of offerings is gonna be huge. Lots of kinky shit too. So much kinky shit. There will be no limits, little bro. Not a one. Except for killing you, I guess.”

“That might be better.”

“Don’t fucking push me.”

"Fine, okay..." Ken concedes reluctantly, knowing he has no real leverage here. "I'll do whatever kinky shit you want, big bro..." He feels a growing sense of helplessness and resignation, realizing Alex is going to push him further into this degrading lifestyle no matter what he thinks about it. "Just tell me how to start..." He requests meekly, already picturing an uncertain future as he becomes your personal plaything.

“I like it much better when you fucking cooperate. Get off my feet. Kneel over here and just look at me. Admire me. I am your hot fucking pimp. Tell me how fucking hot I am.”

“Oh god.” Ken mumbles to himself. Alex growls at him as he moves away from his feet. Ken kneels obediently before his brother as he commands. He looks up at Alex, a mix of trepidation and begrudging devotion in his eyes. "You are so hot...you own me..." He says as sincerely as possible. "I worship the ground you walk on...I want to make you happy and proud..." He’s not lying, he has always idolized his big brother.

“Weak. Do better, slut.”

"Okay, I can do better..." He adds, letting his desire to avoid punishment further fuel this new level of submission. Ken nods determinedly, pushing past his initial hesitation. "Damn, big bro, you're not just hot – you're the fucking hottest man anywhere, ever. The way you take control makes me so horny and ready to please you in any way you want!" He continues, his voice dripping with exaggerated enthusiasm, "I'd do anything for you, my pimp, to feel that tight grip you have on me...I'm putty in your hands. My only purpose in life is to please you.” He stares deeply into Alex’s eyes as he speaks, hoping the extra effort will be satisfactory.

“Keep going.” Alex says coldly, his hands on his hips.

"Mmm, I love the power you have over me..." Ken leans in closer, his breath hot on Alex’s skin as he continues his lewd praise. "Your cock is the only one I wanna please, big bro, I'll suck it all day and all night if you let me...I just want to experience the bliss of being stuffed full by your huge, thick, perfect dick..." Again, Ken was fine with this sentiment. “I am born to suck your cock. My mouth and my ass were made to hold and pleasure your fucking awesome tool.” Getting deeper into it, Ken grinds his hips subtly, grabbing onto Alex’s thick thighs. “I am so desperately hungry for the taste and feeling of you inside my mouth and body. I'm addicted to you...to being your personal servant..."

“Not bad.” Alex scoffs as he pushes Ken away. “It's 11 am. You need to be in the living room by 2:00 and ready to serve. Wes will be here. We are going to make more video. You can use your time to sleep or play games. I don't give a fuck. If you're not there at 2 pm sharp,” Alex points to a bin under the bed and has Ken pull it out. “Open it.” Ken almost faints as he opens the bin to find canes, floggers, whips and paddles in there. “If you're not there on time, I will choose one of these fucking things and beat you for ten minutes for every second you are late.”

Things were escalating quickly.

***

Ken crawled back to his room, once inside, he closed the door and flopped down on his bed. So many things were running through his head at that moment. He was angry at Alex for demeaning him this way. He hated that he was going to be forced into doing things he didn’t want to do. He was also sad. He hated to see how mean and abusive Alex had become. It really went into high gear after their parents were killed.

But then there were the feelings of excitement. Ken has always been submissive. His fantasies, which have gotten more twisted as he reads more disturbing manga, fall right in line with this type of treatment. Perhaps it is the reality of these things happening to him that is what is worrying him. How far will Alex go? What if Alex wants to push him beyond what he feels safe with? Does he suffer the consequences of pissing Alex off, or does he suffer the consequences of some depraved activity with a stranger?

Ever since he and Alex started pushing the boundaries of their relationship, Alex controlled things. Ken didn’t mind. He really did like serving his brother. What started out as sweet and loving, slowly evolved into more of a Dom/sub dynamic. Things were getting darker, more sinister. Alex wasn’t spending time with Ken like he used to. It didn’t help that his nice, beautiful, athletic boyfriend was just as twisted as Alex was.

Ken started to think about this list of things he was to do. He went over to his computer and started making his own list. He searched for videos of what these things would be like. He needed to know what he was getting into.

The first list was of things Ken would enjoy doing. He wouldn’t necessarily enjoy them with someone he didn’t find attractive, but he could probably get through them. It started out pretty basic. Sucking, fucking, foot worship, kissing, dry humping, massage, cuddling, jerking off, stuff like that. He could do those things and make it seem like he was enjoying himself. Then there were things he might like, but would rather be doing with someone he was into and with someone who he knew would respect his boundaries. Ass eating, ass to mouth, mild impact play, some ass play, dildos, group stuff, being spitroasted, double penetration, chastity, being tied up, pretty much anything BDSM. These things made him nervous.

Then, there is a list of crazy things that intrigue Ken, but he is afraid of. These are the things that you do with someone you are so into, or so in love with, that you would do anything with them - maybe. Fisting is certainly one of them. Ken wants to get fisted, but he really wants Alex to do it, not some dude off the internet. Lots of BDSM stuff falls into this area too. Full on whipping or flogging, being tied up and tortured, being choked, CBT, anything to do with real pain.

There’s a lot of stuff that is gross like being peed on or drinking piss, being shit on or having it smeared on his body, eating shit, puke play, stuff like that. Ken didn’t know if he could pull that off with someone he was into at all. There are also dangerous things like electro, blood play, cutting, suspension, he got chills just thinking about them and the videos kind of freaked him out.

Lastly, there are things that Ken figured had to be off limits. Animals, for one, even though Ken was sort of curious about this one. Being underage, he assumed he wasn’t going to be doing anything with other kids. Body modifications, scarification, branding, tattoos, piercings, amputations! He had to stop digging into this stuff. It was scaring him. It didn’t bother him when he saw it in manga, but the thought of it happening to him was scary. There was no way Alex would do that to him.

Or so he thought.

Chapter Text

After coming out of the bathroom, Alex stood naked in front of Weston, his cock already starting to grow. Weston's eyes were fixed on Alex's manhood, eager to worship it. As Weston began to take off his shirt, Alex stopped him and complimented him on how cute he looked in his outfit. With a nearly fully hard cock, Alex stood in front of Weston.

Weston slowly and gently stroked the massive cock that had captivated him. He wanted to savor the experience of worshiping Alex's huge member, but he also wanted to tease him a bit and enjoy the small amount of control he had. As Weston touched the magnificent shaft, he could feel his own dick straining against his pants, creating a wet spot from all the precum leaking out.

Alex's beautiful penis was a sight to behold for anyone lucky enough to get this close to it. Weston took in every inch of it, starting at Alex's large testicles which were hanging low and full of what Weston considered to be his favorite snack - thick, creamy sperm. His gaze then traveled up the pulsating veins on the massive shaft before finally stopping at the bulbous head glistening with precum.

Weston moved in closer, running his hands over the massive tool and feeling the pulsing of blood through it. He lowered his head to the beautiful balls in front of him, keeping his hands firmly on the throbbing organ. Gently at first, he began to kiss and lick them, savoring every moment. His tongue glided over the smooth surface of Alex's balls, eliciting moans of pleasure. Weston took one testicle into his mouth and sucked on it, causing Alex to gasp and squirm. He then moved onto the other ball and repeated the sensation. With some effort, he managed to fit both massive balls into his mouth, swirling his tongue around them and making low noises that sent vibrations through Alex's body.

"Fuck boy, you're getting better at this every fucking time," Alex exclaimed with a sense of pride. Weston continued to work his magic on Alex's balls for a few more minutes before slowly moving his mouth up the shaft. He stroked the areas he had just made wet with his tongue, driving Alex wild as he carefully explored every inch of the enormous pole. Alex's body shook with pleasure as he grabbed handfuls of Weston's soft hair.

As Weston reached the tip of Alex's erect cock, he gazed up at his sexy boyfriend with an admiring smile. He gathered some saliva in his mouth and ran his tongue over the head of Alex's throbbing member, keeping eye contact with a sly grin on his face. He knew Alex was enjoying this as much as he was.

Flicking his tongue along the length of Alex's dripping shaft caused it to twitch and throb while he tightened his grip on Weston's hair and let out loud, breathless moans. Before taking the head into his mouth, Weston took one final lick up and down the thick rod, savoring every inch. Alex's hardened member pulsed as Weston pleasured it.

"Fuck, you love this big cock, don't you slut?" Alex taunted.

Weston actually reveled in being called a slut. It took time for him to embrace it but now he wore it proudly as a badge of honor. "I...love...it..." he purred between kisses. "I could worship you all night long."

"We don't have all fucking night right now, so let's get this show on the road."

After spending several more minutes teasing, licking, stroking, and drooling on Alex's massive member, Weston went for it. He wrapped his hand around the base of Alex's engorged head and squeezed just enough to fit it into his eager mouth. Alex shuddered and groaned in ecstasy as Weston took him deeper into his throat and began sucking and tonguing away at his impressive size. His tongue swirled all around, driving Alex wild.

Precum dripped freely from the slit of Alex's cock which Weston used to help slide this monstrous snake further into his throat. He took it all in, working it deep and fast with expert precision. Lost in his own desires, Weston couldn't control himself and filled his underwear with his own release, soaking his pants uncontrollably. Alex was on the brink of bursting.

"UGHHHHHHH...FUCK...FUCKING...UGHHHHHH..."

Alex pulled out of Weston's mouth and showered him with a torrent of cum that could have drowned him. Despite his efforts, Weston couldn't possibly catch it all in his mouth. His face and hair were drenched as if there was no end to the amount of seed blasting from Alex's hose. He grunted and shook as he poured himself onto Weston, who couldn't contain his giddiness at being bathed in Alex's essence.

"Holy fucking shit! That was beyond incredible. You truly are an oral master." Alex praised.

Weston wiped the cum from his eyes and scooped up what he could in his hands, eagerly sucking them clean. He wanted to taste every last drop. His shirt was stained with cum and saliva.

Alex put his arm around Weston's head and pulled him close. "You're going to get this load every week because you're moving in with me, got it? You'll live here and serve me just like that every damn day. And I need you here to help me get this sex business off the ground."

Not even phased by Alex's bold declaration, Weston simply complied. "Absolutely. Count on it."

"Good. Now get naked and cleaned up. We have work to do. The little slut will be down here in a couple hours so you can work him over while we take more pics and vids."

And so, with little coercion, it was settled - Weston would become a permanent fixture in Alex's life, fulfilling his desires and helping him achieve his twisted goals.

***

Alex Drake is a complex and unsettling individual, a blend of charm and cruelty. His insatiable thirst for power and control, especially over his younger brother, drives every action he takes. Despite his handsome appearance and charismatic personality, Alex conceals a dark and twisted mind.

Growing up in wealth, Alex never lacked material possessions. However, his parents were often absent due to their careers, leaving him and his brother longing for attention. As the older sibling, Alex assumed the role of a surrogate parent to Ken, at least for a while. He relished sharing a birthday with his younger brother, a connection they will forever share. From an early age, he exuded a certain charisma that drew friends and admirers to him effortlessly, while Ken struggled with social anxiety and awkwardness in his shadow. Sensing this vulnerability, Alex saw an opportunity to assert his dominance. What began as a protective older brother act soon turned into something much darker.

As the brothers grew up, Alex's need for control over Ken intensified, evolving into a toxic and abusive dynamic. He delighted in having power over his brother; molding him, shaping him, and ultimately corrupting him. Their relationship became increasingly inappropriate as Alex groomed Ken to be his submissive partner. He used his charm and their shared isolation to twist their bond into something unhealthy and twisted. Their parents remained oblivious to the darkness festering within their home, mistaking Alex's destructive influence as beneficial for Ken.

By the time Alex reached his late teens, he had developed an insatiable appetite for control and wealth. He began experimenting with dominant behavior outside of his relationship with Ken by manipulating others to get what he wanted. His desire for control extended beyond his brother as he sought out anyone who crossed his path to dominate and manipulate, including his submissive boyfriend Weston. He reveled in the intoxicating feeling of bending people to his will and basking in a sense of superiority. As the years went by, Alex's depravity knew no bounds. Using Ken as his plaything, he explored the depths of his sexual dominance, finding pleasure in inflicting pain and humiliation.

Now 19 years old and orphaned after a suspicious car accident that killed both parents a year ago, Alex has perfected his facade. He uses his charm and good looks to get away with almost anything, while his dark side remains hidden behind a mask of friendliness. Only Ken knows the true extent of Alex's twisted nature, but even he is unaware of the full depth of his brother's depravity.

Despite having no financial need, he chooses to work part-time as a barista at an upscale coffee shop. He enjoys the manipulation and power dynamics that come with playing mind games on his customers.

Alex is a strikingly handsome figure, standing tall at 6’4”. His muscular build and broad shoulders make him an imposing presence, while his slim waist adds to his attractive physique. His jet-black hair is styled in jagged spikes, highlighting the sharp features of his face and defined jawline. His intense and piercing eyes seem almost black, with a hint of sinister intentions lurking behind them. His lips are full and red, often displaying a wicked yet charming smile that reveals perfectly straight white teeth.

Alex's wardrobe reflects his desire to impress and dominate. He prefers tight-fitting clothing in dark shades such as black, navy, and dark gray. You can often find him wearing a fitted black t-shirt to show off his biceps, paired with black skinny jeans and military-style boots. He also has a favorite leather jacket that adds to his rebellious vibe. Additionally, he always wears his collection of silver rings and chains, along with a few piercings that add to his edgy appearance.

Beneath the confident exterior lies a manipulative and charismatic individual. Alex naturally commands attention wherever he goes, exuding an air of authority that draws people towards him. However, this is all part of his plan to exploit others for his gain. Underneath his good looks lies a heart as dark as coal. Alex is well aware of his attractiveness and uses it to manipulate those around him. He possesses quick thinking skills and a sharp tongue that can be cutting and cruel when necessary. His arrogance knows no bounds, leading him to believe he is superior to everyone else around him.

Dominating and controlling others brings Alex sadistic pleasure, especially when it comes to his own younger brother Ken. He has groomed and controlled Ken for years, even sexually. His submissive boyfriend Weston is also under his control. Alex lacks empathy for those he deems beneath him - which is everyone - and his charming demeanor often masks a cruel and sadistic nature.

But this was not always who Alex was. Once upon a time, he was a kind and loving boy who enjoyed helping others, particularly his younger brother. It was during these innocent times that he and Ken developed an intimate sexual relationship. However, their parents were distant and neglectful towards both boys, fueling Alex's resentment and desire to be better than them. This anger eventually warped into the evil person he became.

With each passing day, Alex's need for control grows stronger, eroding any love or empathy that may have once existed within him. His smile may deceive some, but underneath lies a chilling darkness that only a select few ever witness.

Alex's sexual dominance was not just intense, it was palpable. His gaze alone could make someone quiver with anticipation and fear. To him, his partners were nothing more than objects to be used for his pleasure, mere playthings at his disposal. He took delight in inflicting pain, even going as far as causing severe pain to satisfy his twisted desires. He reveled in the cries and pleas for mercy of his partners. The more he could degrade and humiliate someone, the more aroused he became. However, beneath this sadistic exterior, Alex harbored even darker and more disturbing desires that he kept hidden for now. Yet, deep down, he longed to unleash them and fulfill his most depraved fantasies.

Alex's main objective is to exert complete control over his younger brother, Ken. He wants to be the sole source of support and trust for Ken, isolating him from the outside world and molding him to fit his own desires. Alex plans to use Ken as a means to satisfy his greed, primarily aiming to profit off of him. He longs for immense wealth and its accompanying power and influence, but has no interest in achieving it through honest work. His ultimate goal is to become obscenely rich, able to afford anything his heart desires. On a deeper level, Alex wants to fulfill his twisted desires and find others who share his dark interests.

The pursuit of power and control drives every one of Alex's actions. He takes pleasure in breaking others down and remaking them according to his whims. The thought of unlimited financial freedom and the status that comes with it consumes Alex. He believes that money is the key to unlocking the perfect life he craves. Ultimately, Alex is driven by his deviant desires. He seeks to explore and indulge in his fantasies, pushing the boundaries of what is considered acceptable or even legal in order to satisfy his darkest cravings.

Alex takes great pride in his physical appearance and puts effort into maintaining a toned physique. His attractive features exude confidence, and he knows how to use his body to his advantage. He's also quite intelligent, though he often feels overshadowed by his brilliant boyfriend, causing him to harbor some resentment. Quick thinking and strategic planning are strengths of Alex's, as he always stays several steps ahead of those around him.

However, Alex struggles with understanding and empathizing with the feelings of others, making it easy for him to manipulate and hurt them without remorse. Impulsivity and impatience are common traits for Alex, leading him to make rash decisions without considering the consequences. He sees people as tools to be used for his own gain, especially Ken and Weston. Putting his own desires first is a regular occurrence for Alex, rarely taking into account the wants and needs of those around him.

One indulgence of Alex's is expensive and rare coffee beans, which he believes adds sophistication to his persona. He also enjoys playing mind games, reveling in the mental control he has over others before making his move. In secret, Alex keeps explicit photos and videos of his past conquests, particularly Ken and Weston, which he enjoys watching alone as a reminder of the power he once held over them. In his bedroom, there is a hidden chamber filled with BDSM equipment and torture devices. A tattoo of a coiled black serpent on his upper arm represents his cunning nature and deadly charm.

***

Weston quickened his pace, thrusting into Ken with wild abandon. He twisted Ken's nipples hard, eliciting loud moans of pleasure and pain from him. Just as he was about to climax again, Weston pulled out, not wanting to cum yet.

"What the fuck are you doing? I told you to fuck him like a beast!" Alex barked at Weston. They were taking photos and recording video for promotional purposes to sell Ken. "I want to show everyone that this little slut can take a hard fucking."

"Yes, boss. I just wasn't ready to cum yet. But don't worry, I'll give him the fuck of his life." Weston replied, catching his breath.

"Don’t we have enough video already? How much more do we need? I'd rather just enjoy being fucked however Weston wants." Ken interjected.

"Shut your fucking mouth! No one gives a fuck what you want or think. One more peep and I'll whip you with the cane " Alex said angrily. "Now get back to fucking!"

Weston thrust his cock into Ken's tight asshole again, lifting one of his legs from behind for deeper penetration. Ken let out a moan as Weston picked up the pace, fucking him with more force.

"Perfect! Keep going, man. Fuck him harder!" Alex directed as he filmed. Weston was growing irritated with Alex's demands. "Ken, make some real noise. I want you to be vocal. Scream! Yell! Be fucking loud!"

As Weston increased his rhythm, Ken started screaming words of encouragement and moaning wildly, pushing back against Weston like a total slut. "FUCK! FUCKKKKK UHHHHHHH! HARDER! FASTER! YES! AHHHHHHHHHHH!" were all anyone heard for the next five minutes as Weston relentlessly pounded Ken's ass. Eventually, Weston brought Ken to another orgasm - his third of the day so far. With his own climax approaching, Weston pulled out and came all over Ken's back, eliciting a shriek of pleasure from Ken.

Ken figured he might as well put on a good show, so after a few minutes of Weston standing there catching his breath, Ken dropped to all fours and shoved his ass in the air, as Weston moved towards him. Ken actually screamed out in his most demanding, but feminine sounding voice, "get your cock back in me you fucker. I need that cock and I ned it now!"

Annoyed and ready for this madness to end, Weston immediately complied and slammed into Ken's battered ass with force. Ken moaned out a mix of pleasure and surprise as he adjusted to the rough penetration. With closed eyes, he enjoyed the intense feeling of Weston's skilled fucking. The pace increased as Weston thrust harder and faster than ever before. Ken's screams echoed through the room as he bucked against Weston with each thrust, reveling in the overwhelming pleasure. For at least 20 minutes, Weston pounded Ken with a ferocity that neither Alex nor Ken had ever witnessed before.

“That’s it babe, you are a fucking monster! Fucking destroy that little cunt!”

"OHHH FUCKKK! FUCK YES! I'M CUMMING AGAIN! IM FUCKING CUMMMING AGAIN YOU FUCKING STUD! AHHHH FUCK ME LIKE A SLUT! FUCKKK MEEEEEE HARD! AHHHH OH his FUCKING GOD! OHHHHHHHH MY GAWWWWWD IT FEELS AMAZING! AHHHHH FUCK!" Ken was exaggerating, but the pleasure he was feeling from Weston's intense thrusts was undeniable.

Suddenly, Weston pulled out and pushed Ken away. Struggling to stand on his shaky legs, Ken tried to regain his balance. But Weston, who was known for his athletic prowess and strength, easily hoisted him up and positioned him over his hard cock. Ken wrapped his legs around Weston's waist as he slowly lowered himself onto the shaft again. And once again, Ken couldn't contain his screams of ecstasy.

“This is fucking awesome! We could make a fortune selling this video alone!"

Alex could hardly contain his excitement as he watched Weston fully immerse himself in the moment. His words only fueled Weston's passion even more. He carried Ken around the room, placing him on various pieces of furniture and thrusting into him with an intense fervor. They were like two wild animals in heat, consumed by pure desire. Weston couldn't remember ever feeling so primal or fucking anyone this hard or this fast. He slammed Ken against a bookshelf, causing books and objects to topple to the ground. Undeterred, Weston continued to ravage Ken without restraint, driving deeper and deeper into the boy with each powerful thrust.

"UHHH FUCK! FUCKKKKK AHHH! HARDER! YESSSS! YESS RIGHT THERE! AHHH THAT'S IT! OHHHHH MY FUCKING GOD! AHHH FUCK MEEEEE DAMMIT! AHHH YOU FUCKING BASTARD FUCK MEEE! OHHHH MY FUCKING GOD! OH MY FUCKING GOD! OHHHH MY FUCKIING GAWWWD IM CUMMING AGAIN! AHHHHH HERE IT COMES! AHHHHHHHHH!" Ken continued to talk aimlessly, clearly enjoying the railing he was getting.

Weston had finally reached his breaking point with Ken's incessant noise. "Shut the fuck up already!" he barked, forcefully covering Ken's mouth and nose with his large hand. As Ken struggled to breathe, Weston's pace became almost psychotic. He no longer cared about Ken's well-being, he just wanted this to be over. But at the same time, he was also enjoying himself. This level of aggression was rare for him.

It was as if Weston wanted to tear apart Ken's body with his intense thrusts, outdoing even a jackhammer with his relentless pace. All that could be heard from Ken were muffled screams, a mixture of pleasure and pain from the brutal treatment of his body.

Ken's entire body shook uncontrollably as another orgasm ripped through him, spraying both of them with cum. Weston gave a final, powerful set of thrusts before releasing his own load deep inside Ken. He continued to thrust for a few more minutes, determined to drain every last drop of cum from his huge cock.

"That was fucking epic!" Alex cheered from the sidelines. Weston grabbed some towels and walked off to clean himself up, but not before throwing one to Ken.

“Ok, that was fun. Thanks for that big bro.” Ken said appreciatively as he stood up and wiped the cum from his body.

“See? I knew you would be a good boy. It’s not all gonna be bad. You are so ready for your appointments tomorrow.”

“Appointments? You really did sell me? I kept thinking this was just some long game you were playing with me.” Ken knew Alex was serious about this, but still kept hoping Alex was just fucking with him. Hearing that appointments had been scheduled drove the reality home even further.

“Why are you so fucking stupid? I told you we got calls from the first ad.” With darkness in his eyes, and a very deep, intimidating voice, Alex growled into Ken’s face while pulling his head back by his hair, “I am as fucking serious as fucking cancer. I fucking own you and I plan to make you work. You are a fucking whore now. What happened just now is going to happen to you several times a day, every fucking day.” He lets go of Ken and turns to the cabinets under the bookshelf. Alex pulls a dildo out of a drawer and hands it to Ken with a bottle of lube. “We need one more good vid and some more pics. Now, lay back on the floor and fuck yourself with that dildo. Start slow and then fuck yourself really hard. Do a good job otherwise I will make Wes do it and it will be a much bigger dildo.”

Knowing it would be pointless, and likely painful, Ken opted to not try to get out of this or complain. He takes the dildo gingerly, uncapping the lube and coating it before positioning himself on his back, propped up on his elbows. Ken's cheeks flush again but he nods, determined to please his big brother. As he begins, he starts slowly pushing the toy in and out, letting out small gasps and moans. "Like this, bro?" He asks, feeling vulnerable but committed to Alex’s orders.

“Yeah, very nice little bro. Now keep going faster until you are totally raping your ass.” Alex knelt in front of him getting video. Weston returned and stood by to watch. Ken increases his pace, the dildo now steadily thrusting in and out, his ass clenching around the toy. The sound of flesh against flesh fills the room as he fucks himself harder and faster, moaning louder with each thrust. "Mmm...like this?" He pants.

“You can do better.” Alex groans. Ken goes faster, Weston offers his encouragement, “that's it. Harder!” With renewed effort, Ken pushes the dildo as deep as it will go, fucking himself brutally. He's almost breathless now, both hands grasping the toy and thrusting it as hard as he can, as he loses himself in pleasing you. "Oh fuck..." he gasps out, his moans echoing through the room.

“Now grab your little cock and cum for me little bro.” Biting his lip, Ken wraps his hand around his throbbing cock, stroking in time with the relentless dildo pounding his ass. It doesn't take long before he feels the familiar sensation build, a cry escaping his lips as he starts to climax, spurts of cum shooting onto his chest and stomach.

“Good fucking work, little bro.” Alex quickly scrolls through the footage. “Yeah, this is gonna be good. Alright little bro, you got four hours to do what you want. You will be right here at 8 pm on the dot to fucking suck our dicks or do whatever the fuck we’re in the mood for. I will flog the fuck out of you if you’re late.”

“Yes, big bro… 8 pm… ready to do whatever you want…” Ken responded robotically.

“When we’re done using you, we’ll let you go again. You better get some fucking rest. We have how many appointments tomorrow, Wes?”

“Seven. Five with one guy each, one with two guys and one with four guys.” Weston recalled.

“Eleven fucking men? What the fuck? I’ll get fucked to death. I can’t do that. No fucking way.” Ken protested. “How about like two for starters. Fuck.”

Alex stood right in front of Ken and smacked him so hard he fell to the floor three feet away. “Get up and get back here. NOW.” He snapped. Ken got up as fast as he could and stood in front of Alex. He smacked Ken again, knocking him to the floor again. Alex kicked Ken’s legs apart and put his foot on his balls. He pressed his foot down, making Ken scream. “I’m getting fucking tired of this insubordination! I will fucking crush your useless little nads if you don’t get in fucking line. Got it?”

“Yes, big bro…I’ll get in line. I will fuck as many guys as you tell me to for as long as I have to.”

“I like you a lot more when you are fucking obedient. You better stay fucking obedient. Get down on your knees.” Ken does as he is told. “You’re gonna kiss my cock and my feet and tell me how fucking grateful you are for me. Then you’re gonna do the same to Wes and thank him for fucking you so good.”

Without hesitation, Ken kisses Alex’s cock and feet and looks up at him to tell him how grateful he is. Alex seemed pleased with Ken’s tribute and then he went and did the same for Weston. He looked back at Alex for further instructions.

“Fucking perfect. Now, get the fuck out of here. We will see you at 8 pm. And tomorrow morning, you’ll be at the bedroom door at 8 am. Go the fuck away. Play some games, get some fucking sleep.”

"Yes sir, 8 pm sharp… 8 am sharp…" Ken confirms, absorbing the consequences if he dares to disappoint his brother again. "I'll do as you say."

Chapter Text

At 8 am Alex’s alarm goes off. He looks over and sees Ken is there, on his knees, ready to serve.”Good boy. You are really getting the fucking hang of this.” Alex pulled the covers back and exposed his semi hard cock. He sits up and points to the floor in front of him. Ken crawls right over. Alex nods and Ken starts sucking his cock. Weston is now leaning over Alex’s shoulder watching. “Ok, that’s enough. I gotta fucking piss. You need to drink it up.” Ken refused to do it.

"Umm, drinking your piss...really?" He questions with a mix of confusion and reluctance. "I mean, I don't know if I can handle that, big bro...no fucking way. I'm not doing that!"

“Oh shit,” Weston whispers as he sits back on the bed. Alex glares at Ken, giving him a chance to change his response. 

Ken stands up and doubles down. He adamantly refuses to drink Alex’s piss and yells at him. “That’s fucking disgusting! I’m not doing anything like that. No fucking way.”

Ken's defiance seems to catch Alex off guard and his anger only fuels his desire to push his little brother further. “I’m being really fucking nice here. Start drinking my fucking piss. NOW!”

"No way in hell am I drinking your piss!" Ken shouts back stubbornly, not backing down despite the danger of crossing Alex again. "Make me do something else! Anything but that!" He pleads, realizing he may have made a grave mistake.

“You are really gonna fucking get it now.” Alex jumps out of bed and grabs Ken by his neck with both hands, lifting him off the ground and bringing him over to the window. He holds Ken up by his neck, choking him. Ken desperately tries to grab at Alex’s hands. Weston is standing right behind Alex. “I'm gonna say this once. Just one fucking time. If I have to repeat myself, I will not only choke the fuck out of you, I will throw you right out of this fucking window. Do you know how much insurance there is on you? If you don't want to be a fucking payout, you better do every fucking thing I ask you and do it with a fucking appreciation of me as your benevolent fucking big bro. Got it?”

Ken feels the vice-like grip of Alex’s hands around his throat as he holds him in place at the window, his struggles futile. "Y-Yes, you're right, I'm so sorry!" He spits out in a raspy tone between gasps for air. "I get it.... I'll drink your piss, I swear.... I-I appreciate what you're doing for me… you're my big bro..." The fear and desperation are clear in his voice, no longer daring to challenge Alex’s words. "I'll do anything you want, just please let me breathe..."

Alex drops Ken on the floor. “Now, be the good fucking urinal that you are and drink my fucking piss. Let one fucking drop go and I will kick you in the balls all god damn day.”

Ken pulls himself up on all fours, coughing and wiping his throat. Though trembling, he steels himself and crawls over to Alex. "Okay, I'll do it..." He sighs defeatedly, raising his head towards his big brother’s semi-erect cock. He opens his mouth and gently rests it over the head of Alex’s cock. As a stream begins to flow, Ken hesitates only a moment before accepting the bitter fluid, swallowing it down obediently, making sure not to spill a single drop.

“Ahhhh, so much fucking better.” Alex says as he watches Ken drink. “I hope you understand what you are now. There's no getting out of this. I am gonna make you do some sick fucking shit just for my own entertainment.”

After Ken finishes drinking Alex’s piss, he commands him to do the same for Weston. Ken dutifully drinks up Weston’s rank morning piss and then looks back at Alex, who had stepped away to pull a bag of clothes out of the closet. “Such a good boy. These are the outfits you're gonna wear so we can take some more good pictures of you. Go downstairs to the living room and be ready for me. We don’t have a lot of fucking time to waste. First trick is at 11.” 

Ken looks in the bag and there are random outfits including tight jean shorts, a tank top, a jock strap, lingerie, a schoolgirl uniform, soccer shorts, and some other things. He groans, but does what he is told. Ken feels an overwhelming sense of resignation, his stomach turning at the thought of the degrading outfits awaiting him. "I'll be ready..." He calls out, the bitterness in his voice palpable, yet the submissive tone unmistakable. He starts getting changed into the first outfit - the tight jean shorts and tank top - knowing his humiliation is only just beginning.

“Nice little bro, you look fucking sexy. I might want to fuck you.” He makes Ken pose and begins taking pictures. They spend all morning taking pictures of Ken in various humiliating outfits. “Ok, I think I have enough. You've been good, despite your fucking tantrum earlier.” 

Ken feels increasingly uncomfortable posing in each outfit while also trying to maintain a convincing sultry look. "Making you proud...I can do that..." He mutters, not entirely convinced he's ready to embrace this depraved lifestyle, but determined nonetheless to appease you. When the photoshoot is over, Ken is naked again, except for his collar. He shakes his head in disbelief at the surreal morning he's had. "What the hell have I gotten myself into?" he thinks to himself, knowing he is firmly trapped now.

“Be in the parents room at 10:45. Weston is getting it set up for your first appointment. You don’t need to wear anything, this guy wants you naked and ready to go. Go take a fucking shower and make sure your ass is clean. Don’t fuck this up!”

"Damn it..." Ken says, resigned to his newfound lifestyle as he goes upstairs to get ready. 

***

Weston is just as psyched as Alex is. Alex just wanted to use his little bro and pimp him out at a park. Weston was the one who suggested the internet ad and came up with the menu idea. They put as much crazy kinky shit on it as possible. Weston created the first ad and posted it on the dark web, promoting it on another site where men go to find the kinds of things they are offering. It is a secret site that hosts ads for underage sex. Almost immediately the orders started coming in. 

They scheduled Ken out for three days. Weston thought they should only do one and see how it goes, Alex wanted to just schedule Ken as much as they could. They compromise on three days. Each day was filled with at least seven appointments and more than ten guys each day. They were going to make roughly $1,000 a day. The appointments were mostly fucking and sucking, however there were a few that wanted special things like toys or outfits. 

Ken feels a mix of humiliation and dread as he showers and pounds down several Red Bulls. He makes his way down to the bedroom his parents used to use. It was a huge room on the first level, so that made it easier to get people in and out. Weston had cleared away everything their parents had in there and made the room sparse. Just the bed, two chairs, two nightstands and a dresser remained. A large wall mirror was installed on one wall so the guests could see themselves doing whatever horrible things they would be doing to Ken. 

Weston comes into the room holding a clipboard and a pen. “Hey Ken! The first appointment is 45 minutes. It is pretty basic. Just do whatever the guy wants. It should be mostly kissing, touching, sucking and fucking. When you’re done, the guy will leave and you will need to shower and clean out for the next appointment, which is right away, at noon. You have appointments every two hours after that. Are you ready?”

“I guess. Whatever. I can’t wait for this to be over.”

“Look, you're going to get used to this. You like having sex. It will be fun. You need to act like you’re into this. If we have a disappointed customer, you know what Alex will do.”

"I-I can do whatever you ask..." He says quietly, not expecting to be paraded around like some kind of object. He looks up at Weston. “I thought you were the nice one. You’re as fucked as he is.” Ken says to himself, unsure how to process this next level of degradation. "I guess I didn't realize how far you wanted to take this..."

Before he can protest further, Ken reminds himself that Alex and Weston hold all the power in this twisted arrangement - he has no choice but to comply.

Weston gives Ken the all clear. Their first guest is here, paying Alex before things get started. Ken waits nervously for whatever is next, standing there as suggestively as he can. “You can do this. You can do this. It won’t be bad. It won’t be bad” Ken repeats to himself over and over trying to psych himself up for this nightmare. When the door opens an older man walks in, probably late 60s. He’s bald and heavy. He’s dressed nicely. He walks around Ken and checks him out. His stare is creepy and uncomfortable. Then he kisses Ken and says he’s his girl. For the next 45 minutes, he violates Ken in every way imaginable. Ken is fucked and throat fucked, spanked, and smacked. It is rough and relentless. Ken tries hard not to cry. When the man is done, he blows his load in Ken’s face, then spits on him, calling him a filthy slut. After he leaves, Ken falls to the floor in a ball and cries. Ken is a mess, his body aching and humiliated, he feels utterly defeated. His tears flow freely, raw sobs escaping him as Weston and Alex enter the room. 

Weston and Alex come in to see how Ken did. “Oh stop crying. This is your fucking life now. Get fucking used to it. The guy was impressed. He even left a tip and made an appointment for next week. Good work, whore. Now go get cleaned up and be ready at noon for your next one.” Alex tells Weston to clean up the bed while Ken prepares for the next customer. 

Ken is completely broken, and it only took one customer. Numbly Ken begins the process of cleaning himself up, mindful of the next appointment waiting. Alex’s cruel words serve only to crush what little hope he clung to. "Just get through it..." he repeats like a mantra, trying to find something within that will endure this hellish existence.

The next customer was also an older man, this time in his 70s. He was skinny and frail and seemed nice. He had Ken sit next to him on the bed and he just ran his hands over Ken’s body, kissing his neck. He asked Ken to take his clothes off for him and Ken obliged. He had Ken gently massage his body. They sat some more and then the man wanted Ken to dance, so he did his best with no music. The rest of the 90 minutes weren’t much different, except the end where the man wanted to suck Ken’s cock. When he was done, he put on his clothes and politely hugged Ken and said goodbye. “Why can’t they all be like that?” Ken wondered to himself.

“So, how did it go? He seemed nicer, was he?” Weston came in to check on Ken and get things ready for his 2:00.

“He was. It wasn’t so bad. I hope more are like him.”

Before Weston could respond, Alex came barging in. “They probably aren’t going to be like that, get used to it.” He tossed a bag over to Ken. “This guy wants you in the schoolgirl outfit. Here’s some tiny panties, white shirt, a miniskirt and Mary Jane shoes. Make sure you take a fucking shower. Be standing at the edge of the bed looking ready to give this guy everything he wants. He's paying good money to have his way with you.” Ken stands there in shock. He still can't believe this is actually happening. “Weston is gonna check on you to make sure you are ready. You’re doing good so far little bro.” Ken smiled as Alex left the room. He still needed praise from his big brother.

As Ken dons the humiliating schoolgirl outfit, he stares at his reflection, barely recognizing himself. This wasn't the life he imagined for himself, but he has no choice. When Weston arrives to inspect him, Ken stands before him, a mixture of defiance and despair in his eyes. "I'm ready...for whatever he wants..." he says with a resignation that belies his inner turmoil.

The 2:00 shows up. He’s much younger, probably in his 30s. His eyes lingered over Ken, a smug smile playing on his lips. He circled around Ken and lightly trailed a finger across his backside. "You did well. But next time, I want you to wear makeup too." He gave Ken a playful smack on the butt. “My name is Roger. And yours, pretty thing?”

Ken blushed and fidgeted nervously. "Oh, sorry. I'll remember to wear makeup next time. My name is Ken."

Roger raised an eyebrow. "That's a boy's name. You're such a beautiful girl, you must have a pretty name?"

Ken hesitated before blurting out the first name that came to mind: Belinda. He had heard it in a video game once.

"Ooh, I like that," Roger purred with a creepy grin. Ken's heart raced as he thought, “I can't believe I'm actually doing this.”

Roger moved closer to Ken, his hands exploring his body as he kissed him on the neck. He then stepped back and removed all of his clothing before laying down on the bed. He motioned for Ken to join him, who looked at the naked man in front of him and tried to feign interest and desire. There was a ruggedness about Roger, with a bit of extra weight around his waist and under his chin, but his arms were strong, thighs thick, and calves muscular and defined. His limbs were covered in light brown hair. Ken's gaze landed on Roger's sizable penis.

“Alright Belinda, worship my body. Make me feel good, pretty girl. Let's start with my cock.” Ken closed his eyes and opened his mouth, taking in Roger's member until it touched his lips. He began to suck on it. "That’s it. Get it nice and messy baby. Cover it in your saliva."

"Like this?" Ken asked as he dribbled spit over Roger's shaft.

"Take more in." Ken took in more of Roger's large head before slowly easing down the rest of his length. It was huge, possibly even bigger than Alex or Weston's - both of whom were well endowed. Ken did his best to pleasure the giant tool while making a mess of it, which wasn't too difficult since he kept gagging.

Ken glanced at the mirror and saw a young woman wearing a red plaid schoolgirl skirt, a white blouse with short sleeves made of poly-cotton fabric, thigh-high stockings in white, and pumps. She was depicted as sucking on the member of a well-built man. He had to admit, he enjoyed being dressed in feminine attire and taking on a submissive role.

"Belinda, you're such a good girl," Roger praised, caressing Ken's cheek. "Show Daddy how good you are at sucking his cock..."

Ken took hold of Roger's erection with both hands and took a deep breath before engulfing it with his mouth. He managed to take a decent amount of the shaft into his mouth, bobbing his head in an attempt to go deeper. But he eventually gagged and coughed, saliva spilling out of his mouth. When he needed a break, Roger rubbed the saliva across Ken's face and lips as he moaned in pleasure.

After climaxing down Ken's throat, Roger continued to worship every inch of Ken's body. After about 30 minutes, he was ready for more.

"That was perfect. Now get on all fours so I can fuck that tight pussy of yours."

Ken gently disentangles himself from Roger and stands up. Climbing onto the bed, he gets on all fours and hikes up his skirt, revealing his ass as he slides down his panties. In the mirror, he sees a provocative figure lying on the bed with drool dripping from their mouth and pink lips parted in anticipation.

Roger joins Ken on the bed and uses his rough hands to spread his cheeks. He covers them in cold lube before slowly inserting a finger into Ken's tight asshole. Ken moans in pleasure and beckons for more, spreading his cheeks with his own hands. He can feel his hole puckering and eagerly anticipates what's to come.

The much larger man positions himself above the smaller boy, and Ken feels the pressure of Roger's cock against his entrance. With a soothing hand on his ass, Roger begins to slide his massive cock inside. Ken cries out as it fills him completely before sliding back out and thrusting back in again.

As Roger becomes more aggressive, his giant cock pistons in and out of Ken's ass with force. His contorted face and shut eyes show just how much pleasure he is experiencing as he pumps faster and harder.

"NNNGH!" He grunts, releasing jet after jet of hot cum into Ken's gut. Finally, he collapses onto the bed, still shaking from the intensity of his orgasm. "Ready for round two, baby girl?" Roger used his 90 minutes to the fullest, fucking Ken as much as he could. Ken was exhausted by the time he was done. 

“How am I going to make it through four more appointments?” He thought to himself as he cleaned up, rubbing his sore asshole.

“Fuck yeah, little bro. That guy loved you. He gave us a huge tip and said as soon as we’re ready, he wants to schedule you for an overnight stay! Fucking wild!” Alex said as he patted Ken on the head condescendingly.

“These next two guys are friends of mine, so you really need to be good. They are our biggest payday so far today. You are going to be pushed to your limits with this one.” Weston said.

“I thought it was just supposed to be fucking and sucking? What are they gonna do? I’m not gonna make it for the rest of the day!!” Ken protested. “I’m fucking exhausted and in pain!!”

Alex grabbed Ken by his neck. “Not as much pain as you will feel when I toss you out the fucking window! Get it together whore. You have work to do.”

Weston's two college friends, John and Sam, were the ones scheduled for the 4:00 appointment. Paying extra to have no limitations placed on them, their intentions were clear - they wanted to dominate and use Ken however they pleased. Walking into the room, they found Ken waiting for them on all fours with a leash attached to his collar. 

After stripping down, they yanked Ken off the bed by his leash and commanded him to kneel in front of them. With his hands on their cocks, Ken began switching between sucking one cock and then the other. Both boys had slightly larger than average members. As they smoked a joint and encouraged each other, Ken continued servicing them both.

Suddenly, John pushed Ken down onto his elbows and knees while urging Sam to take the first turn with Ken's ass. Kneeling down again, John positioned himself in front of Ken's face as Sam coated his cock with lube before pushing it into Ken's tight hole. Picking up the pace, Sam thrust hard into Ken, giving him a thorough workout. Meanwhile, John took control and used Ken's mouth for his own pleasure.

Despite the humiliation of it all, Ken found some pleasure in the attention from these boys. John was eagerly receiving his blowjob and thrusting into Ken's mouth, while Sam was thrusting into his backside with increasing intensity. As their breathing grew more intense, both boys climaxed at the same time, releasing themselves inside Ken.

Wasting no time, Sam suggested that they switch positions, so John proceeded to flip Ken onto his back with his legs on his shoulders. Sam positioned himself over Ken's face and slid his cock into his mouth as John forcefully entered him from behind. Knowing that Sam had already "warmed up" Ken, John wasted no time in thrusting hard and deep. He was incredibly intense, causing muffled moans and gasps to escape from Ken due to Sam's cock blocking any screams. Once again, both boys finished within a similar timeframe, filling Ken with their release

The atmosphere shifted into something a little darker. John and Sam, fueled by their insatiable horniness, ramped up the intensity of their fucking. They tore at Ken's body ferociously, pulling on his cock, gripping his balls in a vice-like grip and yanking them mercilessly. With each smack to his face, Ken felt like he was being pushed closer to the edge of sanity. The choking and tickling only added to the torment, as they forced him to hold his head over the edge of the bed and relentlessly pounded his throat, causing him to gag and nearly vomit multiple times. His cute baby face now coated in a sickening mixture of sweat, tears, and bodily fluids, Ken gasped for air between sobs. Ken couldn't help but wonder how much more he could take before completely shattering under their cruel dominion. As they reached their own climaxes yet again, they decided to take it further, announcing that it was time to double penetrate Ken, scaring him half to death.

Ken begged, “No, please don’t make me do this. I’ve never done it before and I know it's going to hurt!"

John snapped back, "Dude, we paid for DP, so we're going to do it. And you're just a slut, so we get to do whatever we want to you." John was practically salivating, eager to tear Ken apart with their double penetration.

Sam chimed in, "Your ass is so tight, I can't wait to feel it stretch from our two cocks."

Despite wanting to plead for them to stop, Ken knew that would only make things worse with Alex. Being double penetrated by these boys might be the lesser of two evils.

John relaxed on the bed, letting his legs dangle off the edge. He pulled on the leash, forcing Ken to sit on top of him. After making Ken ride for a bit, he pulled him back onto his chest, his cock still deep inside him. Sam positioned himself between their legs and began inserting his fingers into Ken's already filled hole, forcing it to stretch. Despite Ken's cries of pain and pleas for mercy, Sam pressed on and eventually shoved his cock in with force, the two cocks ripping Ken’s hole open and sending sharp spikes of pain through him. They took turns taking advantage of Ken's body until their time was up, leaving him feeling completely violated and broken.

Ken was exhausted and unable to move. His whole body throbbed with pain, especially his sore hole and throat. When Weston entered the room, Ken begged for mercy, falling to his knees in front of him. But Weston reminded him that he had three more appointments that day and needed to deliver. The next one would be easy though, just some kissing and cuddling.

At 6:00, a man paid to just kiss and cuddle with Ken. On the surface, that sounded fine, but the man was almost 400 pounds. He held Ken so tightly, he thought for sure he was going to be crushed to death. The experience just made Ken even more exhausted. Stressing about being crushed like a grape did nothing to make Ken feel better. At 8:00 it was another older man similar to the first guy. He was gross and hairy, and mean. He got off on making Ken cry. His words were cruel and almost more painful than the way the man touched him. Fortunately, the guy didn’t take his full time, leaving after only 40 minutes. By this point in the night, Ken felt like a zombie. 

With more than an hour before the last appointment of the day, Ken just laid there on the floor. He watched as Weston went about cleaning up the room, changing sheets. It seems Weston has become Alex’s bitch and does all of the dirty work. “You’d better get up and get cleaned up. The next appointment is four guys.” 

“Oh god no. Four? Are you trying to kill me?" he murmurs wearily, his voice hoarse from the day's relentless abuse. Weston ignored him and just took care of his tasks. 

“Hey whore.” Alex snapped as he stormed into the room. Ken was motionless on the floor, barely able to summon the strength to acknowledge Alex’s presence. “Nice work today. So many happy fucking customers. Don't worry, I didn't like that gross creep. He won't be back. The college boys had so much fun, they are bringing friends tomorrow. I have some good news for you. The 10:00 appointment had to fucking cancel. Go get some rest little bro. Tomorrow is a busy day.

The thought of tomorrow only fills Ken with dread, but he knows resistance is futile - he is trapped here now. "Just get through it...one day at a time..."  He tells himself as he struggles to rise. "I'll rest..." he says, resigning himself to his new role though every fiber of his being rebels against this twisted nightmare.

**

“How did we do?” Weston asks. 

“We fucking made bank! $1,500 in sales plus another $450 in tips!” Alex said excitedly as he fanned the money out on the table. “Tomorrow is going to be even better! Since it is Friday, I added one more appointment. He’s gonna be a party bottom for those guys that canceled. They get here at midnight and paid for three hours!”

“Wow, eight appointments in one day. That’s a lot, Alex. Are you sure about this?”

“Are you fucking questioning me? I will beat your fucking ass and sell you too if you don’t watch your fucking step. He’ll be fine. Other than a couple, it’s all the same stuff as today.”

“What happens on the couple that is different?”

“One guy wants to fist him. The other wants to tie him up and then torture him with wax and clothespins and shit.”

“I thought we were going to wait on that stuff until we saw how he handled regular sex? Aren’t you jumping the gun?" Weston tries to tell Alex to go easier on Ken. “If I want you to be profitable, maybe we shouldn’t work him so hard?” 

Alex gets angry with Weston. “Don't fucking tell me how to run my fucking business. If you don't want to join him, just do the grunt work and service me. Got it?” Weston nods in agreement. “You are going to get fucking punished tonight. Go get the flogger and some rope. I’m gonna beat your ass before I fist you.” 

***

When morning arrives, Ken takes care of his new morning ritual, drinking Alex’s and Weston’s piss. Ken is surprised to see a naked Weston lying on the floor. That is where Alex demanded he sleep as part of his punishment. Alex sends Weston down to make us breakfast and then tells Ken to get ready for his first customer. “It’s gonna be a long day little bro. Drink lots of Red Bull.”

The second day brings more fucking and sucking, more pain, more humiliation. Ken is treated like a piece of property, an object. The college boys bring two friends and not only use dildos on Ken, they fist him, making him scream louder than ever. More double penetration, more beatings, the torture. He also had to drink more piss from one guy. After ten customers, Ken is so exhausted. He begged to not have another. That’s when Alex broke the news to him and told him it was four guys for three hours, no limits.

“NO!! PLEASE!! This is too much. I can’t do it.”

“You can and you will. Thanks to Weston, we did you a fucking favor and start your day at noon tomorrow.”

“Oh, great. Thanks guys.”

The foursome was relentless. They really used Ken hard. His body was broken by the time they were done. They couldn’t get enough of abusing the little boy. Ken thought he was going to die.

The third day brought more horrific torment for Ken. Another eight appointments, taking him into the wee hours of Sunday morning. His ass and throat were swollen and sore from being fucked so relentlessly, his body is bruised and marked from beating and lashings, he is weak and tired. At the end of that day, Ken was nothing more than a pile of flesh and bones. Weston had to carry him to the bathroom to clean him up. 

“You did really fucking well, little bro. I made $7,575 this week! That is just in three days! I’m gonna raise the prices. We have so many fucking requests for you. You can take the rest of today and tomorrow off. On Tuesday it is back to work. You’ll be working six days a week. That is gonna make me more than fifteen grand a week! And we’re gonna start cam shows once Wes gets all the tech worked out.”

“Don’t I get any?” Ken said pathetically.

“Oh, of course you do little bro. I set aside $250 for the three days. All yours.”

Ken is shocked at how little he is getting, but too weak to fight.

Chapter Text

"Ready when you are..." Ken says quietly, resigned to yet another demeaning act. "I-I'll serve the food and be your good boy..."

Alex and Weston sat at the dinner table. The regular routine had expanded to include so much more. Ken was basically a full time servant to his older brother and his brother’s boyfriend. Not only was he forced to let his body be used and abused, not only was he expected to sexually pleasure Alex and Weston, he was also their servant. He did their chores, cleaned up after them, cooked for them occasionally (when Weston didn’t feel like cooking) and basically anything they demanded.

On this particular night, Weston cooked and Ken was expected to serve his masters a dinner that he wasn’t permitted to eat himself. With shaking hands Ken plates up the meal and serves it to Alex and Weston. He then slides under the table, positioning himself between Alex’s legs after they both sit down and start eating.

While Ken sucks their cocks, Weston goes over with Alex how things have been going over the last two weeks and what they can do to really amp things up and make even more money.

“After expenses, we’re clearing around eight or nine grand a week. We can do a lot better if we make Ken do kinkier stuff. We’re getting requests for all kinds of wild stuff.” Weston explains to Alex.

“Fuck, dude, we made almost eight grand when he was just working three days. What the fuck? He’s working six days a week and that’s all we’re making?” Alex questioned.

“Look, he’s still in demand and very popular. But sucking, fucking, dildos and fisting aren’t going to bring in the big bucks. We’ve got some regulars now and those are pretty set prices. New clients aren’t willing to pay that much to do the basic things, so we’re getting a decent amount, but nothing special.”

“What expenses are we paying?”

“Now that we have a website, we’re paying for that. Ads to promote him, lube, outfits, sheets, toys, props, all that stuff costs money. You pay me and Ken, set aside some for you to play with and we bank the rest. Eleven grand a week becomes eight or nine, or less pretty quickly.”

“You told me we were going to get fucking rich. What’s the fucking deal? We need to make Ken do more kinky shit.” Ken shifted from Alex’s cock to Weston’s.

“Yes, and I made up a new list. I raised the prices on some stuff, like DP and fisting, groups now pay extra per person. I lowered stuff like blow jobs and plain old fucking. If we cut the time limit to 35 minutes and charge less, we can cram more in a day. He doesn’t need long breaks between that stuff.”

Alex reviewed Weston’s new forecasts for how much more they can make with the new program, and adding more kinks. “Fuck, dude, are you sure we can hit these numbers?”

“I think so, but there’s something else I’m worried about.”

“If you tell me we are working him too hard, I will beat the fuck out of you.”

“It is something we need to worry about.”

“Fuck that and fuck him. He can handle it. He gets a fucking day off! He looks fine. So, his fucking ass is sore. He’s a fucking whore. It should be. Now let’s talk about the new stuff. This is fucking crazy.”

“There are a lot of requests for some gross stuff like shit, piss and puke. I think we can really charge a lot for that. I think the sessions will be quick too. We can probably double or triple what we get in an hour if we start turning Ken into a toilet on some days. We can keep it to a day or two so he’s clean for the other clients.”

Ken listens intently beneath the table, his stomach churning at the cold hard reality of becoming a commodity for their twisted fantasies, and the disturbing brainstorming happening above him.
Swallowing back bile, he focuses on the tasks at hand - servicing their cocks, eager to avoid further punishment.

“Fuck, man. Shit eating is gross. I can’t wait to see the little brat suffer through that.” Alex laughed as he imagined Ken eating shit. He wrinkled his face in disgust. Ken switched places again.

“Fuck yeah shit eating is gross, but dudes will pay good money to feed someone like him.” Weston says matter of factly. “I gotta do some research on this BDSM stuff so we get it right. There’s definitely money in that.”

Ken is frightened at the things he is hearing, but he knows not to say anything. He has become legitimately afraid of what is going to happen to him.

“Do we have any clients lined up for this raunchy shit?”

“I booked one for tomorrow to see how it goes. He’s never eaten shit before, right? I think it could go badly too. I scheduled him for 9 am. I didn’t schedule anyone else until noon so he can recover if it doesn’t work out. If it does, I probably have a dozen or more clients into scat, piss, and puke.”

“How about that little bro? You’re gonna be a fucking toilet now!” Alex said in a demeaning tone.

Between licks and sucks he murmurs: "Whatever you think will make the most money, big bro...I'll do it..." Despite his fear, Ken forces himself to stay compliant and devoted, yearning for the day this might all end. Until then he is trapped in this living nightmare.

“That’s it, you piece of fucking shit. You’ll do whatever it takes to make more fucking money.” Alex kicked Ken harshly. “We’re done here. Clean this fucking mess up and be in our room in 30 minutes to drink our piss before we crash. Tomorrow, you are gonna eat shit and fucking love it.”

Ken can only stare in disbelief as Alex summarily dismisses him to the night’s last service and then tells him to prepare for tomorrow's horrors, his stomach lurching at the reality of this new life as a sex toy. "Yes sir, I'll be ready..." he manages to reply, though the thought of a stranger violating him in that way makes his blood run cold.

As Alex and Weston head upstairs, their flirty banter only serves to heighten Ken’s sense of powerlessness and betrayal. "Have fun, big bro..." he mutters sarcastically, feeling utterly alone as he's left to clean up their mess. After drinking Alex’s and Weston’s piss, he crawled back to his room. At first Ken sat in his chair and started up a game. He tried to play, but he just couldn’t. All he could think of was how awful his life had become. He didn’t even want to do his favorite things anymore. He just wanted to lay in bed and cry. Which is exactly what he did.

***

After Ken took care of his morning responsibilities to Alex and Weston, he went to the room and tried to prepare himself for what was going to happen. A man was going to shit in his mouth today and it was already making him sick. Weston came in to make sure he was ready.

“Don’t stress about it. Just eat it, swallow it and it will be over soon enough. Don’t think about what it is. Pretend it is just bitter chocolate!”

“Are you fucking kidding me? Bitter fucking chocolate? Have you ever eaten shit? Is that really what it is supposed to taste like?”

“Ken, please don’t be difficult. I talked it over with the client and he knows to go easy on you. Just do what you need to do and it will be fine, ok? If you’re good, I’ll come to your room tonight and cuddle with you, how about that?” Ken’s desperation for any kind of affection had become a tool for Weston to get Ken to do the horrible things he was being forced to do. Ken liked that Weston would be nice to him sometimes. He liked cuddling with Weston.

“Ok, fine. I’ll do it. Anything to make you and Alex happy…” A defeated Ken replied.

“There you go.” Weston caressed Ken’s face. “You’re doing so well.” He leaned in and whispered into Ken’s ear. “I’m going to get you more money, I promise.” He then reverted back to his official mode. “This client paid a lot of money for one thing, for you to be his toilet. Make this guy happy and he will be a regular.”

Ken got on the bed, naked and collared, he laid back and waited for the client to come in. After a few minutes, he showed up. He was a man in his 40’s, average looking with an average body. He was pretty nondescript. He stood at the edge of the bed leering down at Ken.

“Well, you are even prettier in person, little boy. Why don’t you smile for me, ok? We’re going to have a nice time.” The man said as he removed his clothes. Ken flashed a half-hearted smile and tried his best to look seductive. He’d actually become pretty skilled at faking his interest in these strangers.

The man climbed onto the bed and started to sloppily lick Ken’s body. He was drooling all over Ken and making weird slurping and sucking noises as he tasted Ken all over. He immediately started to sweat and his body smelled terrible. Ken was already repulsed and forcing himself to act like he was enjoying himself. The man was clumsy and fumbled his way through his foreplay. The man pushed Ken’s legs up and tried to push his semi hard cock into Ken’s hole. Not only was the guy gross, he couldn’t get hard either. He made several futile efforts to fuck Ken, and finally gave up.

“Ok, you sweet thing. Get on your knees and be my sweet little urinal.” The way he said it and the look on his face made Ken gag. He did as he was told and got on the floor, on his knees. He closed his eyes and opened his mouth. “Oh no honey, open those eyes. You need to see what is coming.” As he said that he stood in front of Ken with his flaccid, uncut, very disgusting cock. Instinctively, Ken turned away. The man grabbed him by his hair and pulled him back. “Don’t you dare turn away from me, you fucking cunt.” Ken knew this was only going to get worse.

Ken took the man’s horrible cock in his mouth and sucked on it. It tasted like this guy hadn’t cleaned his cock in months. It was so putrid and disgusting. Ken came so close to throwing up. He was starting to feel really sick. He could feel it in his whole body. His mouth dried out, his skin felt cold and achy, he started to get a headache and his stomach was churning. Once the man started pissing, Ken swallowed diligently. This was something that was second nature to him. The man moaned as he drained his bladder down Ken’s throat.

“Such a good little urinal. Now it is time for you to really show me what a good toilet you are.” The man’s words alone almost made Ken puke. “Lay down on your back, honey.” Ken did what was asked. The man straddled Ken’s body and squatted over his face. “Start making love to my shithole.” Ken was trying so hard not to vomit. The man’s ass smelled even worse than his cock. Ken made several audible retching noises. He forced himself to start rimming the guy's ass. He kept farting and the horrid smell was only making Ken sicker. He tried to push the man off him.

“Oh no, you little slut. You are gonna be my fucking toilet.” He pushed down, sitting completely on Ken’s face. Ken couldn’t breathe. His face was covered by this gross man’s ass. He struggled until the man lifted up. He farted again and called out to Ken. “Here it comes, toilet.” Just then the man started to shit in Ken’s mouth. It is soft, rancid shit that makes Ken gag and spit. The shit just keeps coming. Ken can’t handle it and suddenly starts to puke. The man keeps shitting as Ken is choking on his own vomit. Once he finishes shitting all over Ken’s face, he stands up and Ken lunges forward and vomits all over the floor.

“Are you fucking serious? You are going to eat this fucking mess.” The man grabs Ken and forces his face into the muck on the floor. Ken pukes again. Now the man is mad, very mad. He forces Ken on his back and sits on him. He tries to stuff his shit down Ken’s throat and he pukes again. He starts smacking Ken around, grabbing his head and slamming it against the floor. Ken is so sick, he can’t stop puking. He’s crying and trying to beg the man to stop. The man punches Ken in the face. He starts screaming at Ken, as Ken screams back.

“What the fuck is going on in there?” Alex hollers at Weston.

“It’s not good. I think I need to end this.” Weston says as he goes for the door.

‘Wait! What if this guy wants his money back?” Alex says as he grabs Ken’s arm and pulls him back.

“Alex, he’s hurting Ken. Who fucking cares? If Ken is hurt, he won’t make another dime. Get the fuck off me.” Weston shakes Alex off and storms into the room. Alex follows, realizing he can’t let this happen to his little brother.

The man is beating Ken, punching him in the face and chest. Ken is practically unconscious. The man fights back against Weston as he tries to pull him off. Alex grabs the man by his hair and throws him against the wall. The man tries to fight back, but Alex and Weston are too much for him.

“I am going to tell the police what is happening here!!” The man screams as he tries to get up. Alex puts one hand around the man’s neck and grabs his cock with the other. He is squeezing his neck hard and pulling on his cock.

“I will rip your fucking dick off and feed it to you, mother fucker. You aren’t going to call anyone. You are going to get the fuck out of here and never come back. You have five seconds to grab your shit and leave.” Alex let’s the man go and he falls to the floor.

“You are going to give me my fucking money back!!” The man screams as he stands up. Weston was tending to Ken, who had passed out and was a bloody mess.

“I am not in the mood for your fucking bullshit, freak. You tried to ruin my boy. That’s not fucking cool.” Alex grabbed the man by his neck and lifted him off the floor. He slammed the man into the wall. “I guess you want to die, don’t you?” The man pissed himself as Alex pressed him against the wall. He punched the guy in the gut and then dropped him to the floor. Alex knelt next to the man and grabbed his balls. He twisted and pulled so hard, the man screamed. “I am going to fucking castrate you.” He pulled harder. “Or you are going to fucking walk out of here and forget this ever happened.” He pulled so hard on the man’s testicles, he could feel his skin burning where it was stretching away from his body. “Which is it?”

“I’LL FUCKING LEAVE!!!! LET ME GO!!!!!” The man screamed. Alex let go. As soon as he did, the man scurried to grab his clothes and he stormed out. Just as the man was about to get to the door, Alex called out to him.

“I know you’re fucking address Jeremy Rivers, VP of Finance at Lexington Bank, and I will fucking find you if so much as a meter maid looks at me the wrong fucking way.” The man stopped dead in his tracks. He never told Alex that information. Weston dug it up, just as he did with all of their clients for just this reason.

“You will never see me or hear from me again. Please just leave me alone. I have a family. I will never say anything. Please.” The man was on his knees and crying.

“Just get the fuck out of here.”

***

Poor Ken was wrecked. They had to cancel the rest of the day and the next one too. Alex was pissed, but he also saw how dangerous this could get. “Listen. That was total fucking bullshit. You’re my whore, not a fucking punching bag. I think you’re a fucking cash cow, so I’m not gonna let people fucking hurt you like that. You’re a fucking mess. We can’t sell damaged goods. You’re gonna have to make this up to me. No cash for you this week for starters.” Alex stood over Ken, towering over him and scaring him. “If that fucking happens again, it is going to be very bad for you. We've got more toilet stuff scheduled, so you better get used to it. Starting tonight, you're gonna practice with mine and Weston's shit. Weston is gonna bring a fucking bowl of it every fucking day. You better eat every bit. Force it the fuck down. You need to start fucking loving shit like it is the nectar of the fucking gods.”

Ken's pleads for mercy, but he is ignored. The harsh reality of his existence crashes down once more - there is no escape from this horrific routine. “Please, Alex, please. Don’t make me do this.” Alex just growls at Ken. It is obvious he is not backing down.

“I am going to be so fucking nice to you right now. You will spend the rest of this week learning how to fucking love shit. You are going to beg for shit you are going to love it so fucking much. You are going to drink piss, eat shit, eat fucking puke. I don’t give a fuck. You will fucking love it. Weston will put off any more fucking weirdos until next week. Then you will do nothing but be a fucking toilet. Got it?”

Ken shudders at the thought of repeating this foul torment, "I'll do it..." he relents in a defeated whisper. The accumulating trauma leads Ken to wonder how much more he can endure before he shatters completely, but he clings to the hope that somehow things might change. "I'll practice with yours and Weston's...just please don't hurt me..." he implores, knowing better than to expect sympathy from Alex.

***

The rest of that week is absolutely awful for Ken. Alex is on a rampage, not happy that he’s not making as money as he wants. Ken is now forced into being Alex and Weston’s toilet, drinking their piss and eating their shit. Weston sets up an ad for guys to come to their house and shit. He pays $50 per dump. They collect enough shit every day so that every hour from around 6 pm to 11 pm, Ken is fed a bowl of shit. He has to force down every one. At first it was difficult. Alex’s physical threats motivate Ken to keep pushing himself. During the day, Ken is servicing guys, sucking cock, getting fucked and fisted, doing all the usual things. Ken just wants to die. He hates every second of his life. Somehow, he makes it through the week and gets his day off. All he does that day is lay in bed. He starts out crying, but is so broken, he can’t even cry anymore.

The following week, Ken is back to work. He’s able to be the toilet that the clients expect. Ken eats shit and vomit like they are his favorite meals. There are so many clients coming in as Alex tries to make up for lost time. After another week goes by, Ken is a wreck. His body is weak. His skin smells of shit, his teeth are stained brown. He goes from unreasonably thin to looking emaciated. His cock is irritated and his hole is swollen and raw. His balls are beaten and bruised, also swollen. His throat is so sore, he can barely swallow. He can hardly speak or even move. Weston keeps trying to get Alex to ease up, but he refuses.

It is finally his day off again. While Ken is lying in bed, unable to move and simply moaning in agony, Alex and Weston pop in on him.

“I come in to share some news with you, whore. You are really fucking popular. Guys want you. We’re making like $2,500 a fucking day.” Ken looks at Alex desperately and asks what he gets. “Aww, little bro, I’m not that much of a monster. You get some, don't fucking worry. I set aside another $250 for you. You’ve got like $1,500 so far.” Alex sits on the bed next to Ken, “yeah, we made over eleven grand this week! That’s after expenses. After I give you and Weston your shares, I still am over ten grand! You're a fucking gold mine!”

Ken doesn’t say a word, he is completely overwhelmed at what is happening to him. As Ken hears Alex boasting about the profits, he feels no triumph, only desolation - his humanity has been reduced to a ledger entry. Weakly he raises his head, barely able to take in the cruelty of it all. "Over 11 grand...for me being...this?" he croaks out, the truth hitting him like a punch to the gut. "Just...let me rest, big bro..." Ken begs, on the brink of collapse. He doesn’t care about profits or false hope. He just wants an end to this waking nightmare. But he knows better than to voice such a plea, resigning himself to whatever torment awaits next.

Weston senses Ken’s despair. “Aww, it's ok little buddy. You're doing great. You'll get really used to this soon.” He caresses Ken’s face. “You can have tomorrow off. After that we are going to try something new. You’ll have two days of cam shows. I think this will be a good move for us.” Weston tries to get Ken to perk up. “You’ll have plenty of in person clients and then the cam shows. Those will be easier on you. And we will make so much more money.”

Hope flickers for an instant at the idea of a day off, which really is a day off. Amazingly, Alex expects nothing of Ken on those days and Weston just comes to spend time with him and try to make him feel better. Ken knows not to get his hopes up. "Cam shows...more customers..." he repeats hollowly. “What about school? How...how will I manage both?" he asks, the pressure crushing. "Classes...and...this..." His future before him feels like a dark abyss - no escape, no relief. Ken wonders if he is truly strong enough to endure this dual torment. "I'll try..." he concedes reluctantly, accepting his bleak reality.

“Oh, right, I forgot the good news!” Ken is nervous at what Alex could possibly say. “You don't have to worry about school anymore! Weston is gonna do your work so you keep good grades and we keep the school off our back. Isn't this fucking awesome? You're gonna me my full time fucking whore!”

"Oh, wonderful, wonderful..." Ken repeats in a hushed tone. "Full time..." he swallows hard at the prospect, knowing no escape from this life. A flicker of gratitude for the reprieve from school duties crosses his mind, but only for a moment - it does nothing to ease the depravity of his new role. "Yeah...awesome..." he deadpans, the sarcasm thinly-veiled. "Just...just tell me what you want me to do now..." There's no point fighting anymore - Ken's fate is sealed, but he vows to survive this nightmare somehow, clinging to that fragile hope amidst despair.

“That’s the fucking spirit little bro!” Alex says as he pats Ken on the head and pulls on Weston to get him to leave. “I'll put your share of the profits in a safe place. Get some rest on your day off! Things are gonna get super busy! The fucking machine I ordered should be here tomorrow!”

Chapter Text

Ken wakes up the next morning and instinctively goes to Alex and Weston’s room. He takes care of his toilet responsibilities and awaits his next instruction.

‘What the fuck are you still doing here? It’s your fucking day off, whore. Go play your stupid games of whatever it is the fuck you do when you’re not making me money.” Alex snarled as he gave Ken a kick.

“Oh, sorry. I thought that was yesterday.” Ken nods slowly, relief washing over him that he'll at least have another day to gather his strength.

“Hey, are you ok, Ken? Remember, I told you last night you could have another day while we reworked some things. Do you need help getting back to your room?” Weston could see that Ken was spent. He just stared into the distance. Ken wasn’t ok at all.

“He’s fucking fine. Get him the fuck out of here.” Alex snapped at Weston. “And make me some fucking breakfast, slut.” Alex was increasingly awful to Weston as well. He’d been hooking up with some of the hotter boys who have been coming through to use Ken. Weston was not much more than a personal servant to him at this point.

Weston picked Ken up and carried him back to his room. “Do you want to go back to bed?”

“No. My chair. My games. I want to play.” Ken mumbled.

“Ok, this gross chair it is.” Weston lowered Ken into the chair and pushed it closer to the computers. “Do you need anything else?”

“A hug.” Ken whispered pathetically. It almost made Weston cry.

“Ok, I can do that for you.” Weston reached down and gave Ken a nice hug. Ken purred when he felt Weston’s athletic body against his. He appreciated the warm gesture. “Ok, I need to get back to your brother. He’s been a real asshole lately. The new fucking maching comes today! I can’t wait to get it set up for you. I think you’ll like it. No gross cocks, just nice, shiny dildos.”

"The fucking machine...great..." Ken mutters sarcastically, already imagining horrible things to come.

“It’s gonna be ok, I promise. Just get some rest and you’ll be ready to get back at it tomorrow. I’m going to get some stuff to help you get through the day.” Weston kissed Ken on his head. “I am really trying to make this better for you.”

"Just rest...then back at it..." he sighs, pulling himself up and reaching for the controls for his computers. “Yay! Thanks for making it better.” As the computers start to whir, Ken gets himself into a comfortable position and tries to motivate himself to play his games, which he hasn't done in more than two weeks, at least. While the machines warm up, he just mumbles to himself, wishing for a nuclear disaster. He is trying to accept this new reality, one where he has no control - all that remains is simply to endure.

***

Gentle and kind, Weston is caught up in his devotion to Alex. He has his own twisted desires and he struggles to balance them with his more empathetic side. As he learns more about himself, he wonders if he is the good person he is believed to be, or if he’s allowed himself to be so easily manipulated into something he’s not. He honestly doesn’t even remember who he is anymore.

Weston Carter is a few years older than Alex at 21. He’s a busy boy, most of the time. He’s a student and part-time tech consultant, and also a part-time physical trainer. He’s a tech genius and is probably wasting his talents. He’s actually brilliant in a lot of ways. Though he has less and less time for those things since he is doing so much for Alex.

Weston is a stunningly attractive young man with a lean, athletic build, standing around 5’11”. His bright blonde hair falls just below his shoulders in a casual, effortless way framing his handsome face and emphasizing his captivating green eyes that sparkle with warmth and friendliness. A hint of a smile often plays on his lips, enhancing his approachable and endearing demeanor. Weston's skin has a healthy glow from spending time outdoors, and his preppy fashion sense includes polo shirts, tailored pants, and boat shoes, and the occasional sweater draped casually over his shoulders. He takes pride in his appearance and is often complimented on his style.

Outgoing and charismatic, Weston would be popular if he allowed himself to be. He avoids getting too connected to anything so he can devote his time to Alex. He has an inherent submissiveness and people-pleasing nature are at the core of his personality. All he wants is to ensure the happiness and satisfaction of those around him, usually to his own detriment. Basically he is focused solely on serving Alex. He’s also quite brilliant, he’s smarter than everyone around him, which Alex takes advantage of even though he resents Weston for it.

Despite his brilliance, Weston lacks confidence in himself and his abilities, often downplaying his achievements and seeking validation, mainly from Alex. However, he is also humble and down-to-earth, making him easily approachable and well-liked by anyone who gets to meet him. Weston has a playful sense of humor and a positive outlook on life, always trying to lift the spirits of those around him.

Weston's voice is soft and soothing, with a gentle lilt that instantly puts people at ease. When discussing his passions, such as sports, his voice takes on an enthusiastic edge, reflecting his youthful energy and excitement. However, when talking about his submissive role or his relationship with Alex, his tone becomes quieter and more intimate, revealing a vulnerable side.

Warm and friendly, Weston possesses a calming presence, always offering a listening ear and a shoulder to lean on. This trait is especially calming for Ken, who Alex is putting through hell, partially thanks to Weston’s suggestion. He tends to feel guilty about what is happening to Ken, though he’s too weak to do much about it.

Weston's submissiveness intensifies in his relationship with Alex, who he views as a thrilling, enigmatic figure. He finds excitement in the power dynamic of their relationship, always striving to please his boyfriend and cater to his every whim. Weston's devotion to Alex knows no bounds, and he takes pride in being the supportive, accommodating partner behind Alex's success. Weston often fails to stand up for himself and express his own needs and desires, allowing Alex to make decisions for him.

Weston wants to be accepted and loved, and this drives him to go to great lengths to accommodate the wishes of Alex. Additionally, he is curious and seeks to expand his knowledge, especially in the realm of technology and the internet. Weston wants to further explore his sexual curiosities and fetishes, but is not sure how to go about it, especially since he is so obsessed with Alex.

Weston is an expert hacker and can bypass even the most secure systems. He has an extensive knowledge of the dark web and online anonymity. He is capable of navigating the darkest corners of the web and extracting hidden information with ease. He is a skilled physical trainer and can design and implement effective workout routines for himself and others. His dedication to fitness and sports has honed his physical abilities, making him agile, quick, and coordinated. Weston takes great pleasure in cooking healthy and delicious meals, experimenting with various cuisines and creating nutritious dishes.

Unlike Alex and Ken, Weston was raised in a stable and nurturing environment, with parents who encouraged his academic pursuits and natural curiosity. He also came from wealth and privilege. He excelled in school and discovered his passion for technology at an early age spending countless hours exploring the internet and honing his hacking skills.. As he entered his teenage years, he became more aware of his attraction to men, and he began to explore his sexuality secretly. He was 17 when, at a local tennis club, he met the enigmatic Alex. Fifteen year old Alex drew him in with his air of mystery and charm.

As their relationship progressed, Weston discovered a new side of himself - a sexually submissive nature that both excited and intrigued him. He became captivated by Alex's dominant personality and found purpose in pleasing and supporting his boyfriend. Weston found himself submitting to Alex's every whim, and their relationship became increasingly toxic. Despite this, Weston remains blindly devoted to Alex, always hoping to please him. Despite his submissive nature, Weston has a secret desire to be more dominant in the bedroom, but he's too afraid to act on it. Eventually, he is able to test the waters with Ken.

Weston’s family is going through some tough times as of late and it won’t be long before Weston is broke. This is why he helped Alex come up with the scheme to sell Ken. The things that are happening to Ken aren’t bothering Weston enough to stop it. In fact, he’s going to keep pushing things. Eventually, there will be a point where Weston can no longer passively watch Alex destroy his little brother, but will it be too late to do anything about it?

***

Another week and a half goes by without a day off and Ken is completely exhausted. Alex has been reprimanding Ken to be more energetic and lively. The surprise Weston had to give Ken more energy was nothing more than drugs. Coke, ecstasy, heroin, crystal meth, poppers - you name it, Weston procured it for Ken to use. Weston tries to be gentle and give Ken some affection when Alex isn’t paying attention. Alex’s interest in Weston is waning and seems to only apply to the business.

Either way, Ken is somewhere between completely breaking and getting used to his new life. Thanks to Weston, there are fewer clients each day, but the appointments are often longer and still very intense. Ken is doing things he never expected to ever do. It has been more than a month of sheer torment. Now, he’s doing cam shows with the fucking machine and a couple of boys that Alex has hired to use Ken hard - boys Alex happens to be fucking regularly. Ken’s little body is starting to show more and more wear. He is physically breaking down and will soon be unable to keep up.

“This is so fucking awesome little bro! I made another 15 grand this week. You are so fucking in demand. You doing all of this kinky shit is really a selling point. Your age and how cute you are make you especially popular. Fuck! By the end of the month I'm gonna have like 50K! Since I made more, I set aside more for you. You get 300 from what I made. You get two days off. Rest up, slut! We've got appointments for months! A lot of regulars.”

“Thanks for the time off.” Ken says pathetically.

“You can thank Wes for that. He seems to like you. I have no fucking idea why. Oh, one more thing. I've gotten some really wild requests, so Wes is figuring out how to make them happen. Who knows, you might be camming with a dog soon.”

Ken gazes up at Alex and Weston, his eyes haunted by the depths of the depravity he's endured. "Fifteen grand...50K..." he repeats in a daze, struggling to process the scope of Alex’s success built upon his degradation. At the news of two days off, he feels a shred of hope, but when Weston shares some of the wild cam requests, it leaves him bracing for fresh horrors.

"Camming with a dog..." he shivers, imagining the unthinkable. Even a month ago he would have gone into a fit of rage and fought the idea. Now he is so worn down, he just goes along. Grateful for the brief respite, he nods, "Yeah...Weston's good to me...I guess..." He isn't sure how to feel about being liked, it only complicates his imprisonment here. "Just...try to keep me sane until then?" Ken pleads weakly.

***

Even though Ken was still seeing as many as six clients a day in person, he was now being forced to do cam shows. He started with eight one hour shows a week, four with these boys that Alex hired and the other four solo, usually on the fucking machine. The shows would be recorded so they could sell them again later. He was also getting higher and higher to stay alert and interested during the endless fuck fest that was his life. He was probably going to end up addicted to something at the rate he was using.

Finally, after his time off, it was showtime. The first show was a kid named Mark. Poor Ken was strapped to a fucking bench when Mark walked in. He moved up behind Ken, taking two fingers and inserted them into Ken's fuck chute. Mark’s fingers were greased with ample amounts of lube, so they slid in easily.

"Uggg!" Ken involuntarily exhales. Feeling the dizzying sensation of Mark’s fingers invading his unsuspecting hole made his own little boy cock, encased in a tight cage, surge against the metal.

"Be a good boy and sniff. This will bring you back to life." A random voice said. It was actually Weston. Ken was so wasted already that he was not even recognizing familiar faces.

Lying on his stomach, strapped to that bench designed for hard fucking, Ken notices a small square mirror and lines of white powder placed in front of him. The man’s hand was holding a short straw and pushing it toward his face. Ken didn’t have much choice but to put the straw up one of his nostrils and inhale one of the lines. With a quick sniffle he moved to the next and again vacuumed up another white trail.

"Fuck." Ken muttered. The meth began to take effect quickly and his heart picked up speed. Looking up and recognizing the young man’s pretty face, he queried, "Wessst-t-ton?"

Mark shoos Weston away and grunts as he looks towards the camera, “who is ready or me to fuck this little bitch?” Ken didn’t realize it, but Mark was talking to the growing number of viewers watching the show. “All ya gotta do is drop those coins, ladies.” Ken heard all kinds of beeps and chimes, which must have been the viewers paying to watch Mark fuck him.

In seconds, Ken was pressed even harder up against the wooden bench, his cock and balls were painfully crushed underneath him in the metal cage. Mark put his fat head up between Ken's crack, then shoved it forward, it slid into Ken's sloppy opening easily. Ken’s ass has been used so much, there isn’t much resistance to anything going into it.

"Oh yeah!" Mark announces. "Fuck, you've got a fantastic ass!" Grabbing Ken by his hips Mark jabs the entire length of his rod into Ken's willing ass. Once in, Mark begins to pump Ken's ass with lightning speed. Each time his cock plunged deeper into Ken's well-used passage, fucking him with the power of jackhammer.

Through the haze of his meth high and the feeling of each rapid, painful thrust, Ken started to focus on the unbelievable sensation coming from his dick. The blood rushing into his balls and cock was causing intense pressure as they expanded. It was something he had never felt before, a weird sense of pain and pleasure. His body was now fully under its control. He was beginning to pant and his legs were beginning to shake. Again, he was so wrecked, that he didn’t remember the viagra he was given earlier so his little dick would get hard even though it was trapped in a charity cage.

"Ohhhhh. Jesus!" Ken screamed as the pressure inside him mounted, finally reaching a sharp peak. This was one of the most painful feelings Ken had ever felt.

A surge of racing cum, ejected from Ken's aching nuts, pushed through his painfully hard shaft and quickly blasted out of him with incredible force. The stream of warm thick cum shot in between his body and the bench. The convulsions of Ken's severe climax caused his sphincter to clamp down hard on Mark's pistoning tool. Just then, Mark sent a flood of cum pouring into Ken's guts.

"Oh, Dude. Oh, fuck yeah!" Mark cheered as he pumped his load into Ken abused fuck hole.

Breathing heavily and staying together for a few moments, both of them tried to regain a sense of normalcy before backing down from the rush of this sudden sexual high. Slowly pulling out of Ken, Mark huffed into Ken's ear, "Quite a surprise, huh?" After another deep breath, "the next time will be even more intense, slut."

After being hosed down by Weston, Ken was prepped for the next show. Weston blindfolded him before he led him back into the room. Ken felt something against his nostril. “Suck it up, buddy.” Weston ordered. Ken breathed in the chemicals. He did it again for the other nostril and then the process was repeated two more times. Ken was flying.

Suddenly, Ken felt alone. “Is anyone there?” He called out in vain. He could hear the chimes of viewers paying for the show, whatever it was going to be. Ken felt someone moving him further over to the edge of something where he was made to lean forward. His chest fell against a padded object at about a 45 degree angle. It was narrow and ran from the top of his chest down to his belly button. Ken felt a large strap pulled around his chest securing his body tightly to it.

Hands pulled his legs apart and his feet were placed up on blocks. Ken felt straps placed around his ankles. He was now spread eagle, almost in a squatting position. Then, his hands were firmly pulled back behind him. A set of handcuffs snapped them securely together. “What the ffffuuuuuck…” A sense of panic came over him and he started to speak, but a leather gag was quickly placed over his open mouth. He was tied up like a pig being led out to slaughter.

He felt a needle enter his arm, which made him shiver. It was Weston giving Ken more drugs, this time something a little stronger, a bit of heroin. The drug started to creep through him, sending soft waves of pleasure over him. He sank into the power of it's seductive hold and felt his fears slip away, replaced with an eerie form of comfort. Ken didn't even notice that metal clamps were now attached to his exposed nipples. His only real recollection was that his asshole was being lubed up with a cool gel. Coming out of his lull he tried to let out a cry as a cold metal object was being forced into his ass.

“Whaaaaa….uhhhhh….youuuuuu….” Ken just babbled incoherently, not knowing what was happening to him.

Ken was rudely pulled back into reality when he heard the faint sound of a bell. He heard voices and laughter. He couldn’t feel his body. Nothing made sense. Without warning an electric shock was sent through his helpless body. He jerked violently back, but was unable to move much under the heavy straps. The object in his ass came to life and started to vibrate wildly, pumping in and out of his hole with unrelenting speed. Ken was hooked up to the fucking machine and viewers were paying more money for it to go faster.

The rough movements of the metal dildo and the shocks and vibrations caused Ken's whole body to buck with uncontrollable spasms. It was like he was fucking a mechanical bull. Coins were coming in by the hundreds. The viewers loved this torture session. More people were signing on and paying their fee to watch. Ken thought he lost all control. He couldn't be sure, but he had the sinking feeling that his bladder let go, sending a stream of hot piss out of his boy cock.

The bell sounded again and Ken's body was sent into the same wild reaction, only more powerful. The electric shocks were blasting through him and the metal fucking machine was pumping harder and faster. Ken was reeling in utter ecstasy and pandemonium. Ken eventually lost count as to how many times he heard that bell. After each more powerful shock he was forcibly sent into epileptic seizures as the brutal drilling commenced. Ken sensed his whole body was becoming more and more conditioned to each session. It was like it decided to live with it and his cock began to painfully swell in anticipation.

Ultimately, the bell stopped, the electric charges ended and his body retracted. His head hummed with terrifying resonance, and when the assault on his ass subsided, his balls let out a blazing rush of cum, like a pressure valve being released. It caused his entire body to shake and shiver for several minutes. At this moment, Ken had lost all control as his head slumped forward as he passed out from the ecstasy of the experience.

“Oh fuck! You are fucking wasted. Damn. We fucked you up.” Alex crowed as Weston was taking off the restraints from Ken’s body. “Little bro, we made a fucking fortune today. This one fucking show with the machine made us close to five grand alone!”

“Yay…five grand…whoo hoo.” Ken just groaned. “What is next? I’m here to make you money big bro…”

“Damn fucking right you are, whore. Tomorrow you are getting fucked by a dog.”

***

The next day Ken was going to get fucked by a dog for the first time. Remembering the disaster that was Ken’s first scat experience, Weston insisted that they try it out first. Alex agreed, but only if it could be filmed. If it went well, he wanted to show the video of Ken getting fucked by a dog for the first time.

“Fine, but we have to make sure he doesn’t get hurt or something doesn’t go wrong.” Weston advised.

“You fucking worry too much. He’s a fucking whore with a huge, gaping pussy. He’s gonna be fine. Let’s get this going.” Alex snapped as Weston left the room to retrieve the dog.

Two of Alex’s boys, the ones everyone referred to as his goons, were holding onto Ken in a corner. There really was no need for them to be holding Ken by his arms, but Alex insisted that Ken be treated like an animal himself. Ken just drooped between the boy’s like a sad rag doll. “Gonna be fine…gaping pussy…I’ll do what I have to big bro…” Ken just mumbled quietly. He knew there was no way this wasn’t going to happen, so he was trying to psych himself up for the next level of humiliation.

Weston returned to the room with a handsome young black man. The man had an otherwise uncontrollable Rottweiler on a leash. The dog was clearly excited, but the black man shouted a few commands and he was sitting nicely, his tongue hanging out of his mouth. Ken looked at him and thought he was kind of cute. He’d been reading a set of manga that featured dogs fucking boys and it intrigued him. The black man was pretty hot as well. Ken felt a little better about this session, maybe he’d actually enjoy it.

“Alex, this is Markell. He’s the guy I told you about with the kennel full of horny dogs.” Markell extended his free hand to shake with Alex, but being as arrogant and rude as he was, Alex didn’t return the gesture.

“Great. I hope all your dogs like fucking this pathetic little bitch. Just remember, I’m fucking paying you per session, not a fucking cut.”

“Yeah, whatever man. We’ll see how it goes.” Markell looked over at Weston and rolled his eyes. He was warned that Alex was an asshole and he was experiencing it for himself. He just kept thinking about getting paid to put his dogs to work, so he ignored Alex’s nonsense. “This is the bitch?" He said pointing over at Ken.

“Yes, he’s the one. He’s been through a lot, I think he’ll handle Benji just fine.” Weston confirmed, “all we need is for you to tell us the best way to do this.”

“Let the bitch go, get him in the middle of the room.” Alex’s goons dropped Ken to the ground and one of them gave him a kick. Ken mindlessly crawled to the middle of the room, just below the cameras and lights. The goons grabbed their cameras so they could get close up shots.

Markell walked over to Ken still holding Benji on his leash. Ken was greeted by this huge well fed dog who took no time at all in wagging his tail at him and becoming friendly. Ken even iggled as Benji poked his nose into Ken’s ribs. Weston smiled seeing Ken express some type of joy, even if just for a second. Benji leapt up at Ken and wrapped his paws around him attempting to mate with him. Alex and the goons found this hilarious as Ken desperately struggled to deter him.

“Not yet, Benji. Down!” Markell shouted. The dog got off Ken and went to his master. “Hold this and don’t fucking let go!” Markell commanded as he handed the leash to Weston. He walked over to Ken and rested his hand on Ken’s back and started to whisper to him. “Listen, Benji is a good boy and he won’t hurt you. He’s the most gentle of my pack. Just don’t make any sudden movements, let him do what he wants. If I see something go wrong, I will stop it, but once he’s in you, there’s not much I can do and once he knots…there’s no turning back. Just relax, ok? You’ll love this, I promise.”

The resonant tone of Markell’s voice was soothing to Ken. He looked up to the attractive African-American man. His face was boyish with a friendly expression. He looked a lot like the rapper A$AP Rocky, who Ken had seen in a video game. For the first time, Ken actually felt good about something that was going to happen to him. The whole process was more thoughtful than anything that had been done to him yet. Maybe Weston was having an influence on Alex. Markell stepped away and took Benji back.

Just before Markell released Benji, he knelt down and stroked his head, telling him to be a good boy and to go easy on Ken. Then, he took the leash of Benji, who waited for permission. Once Markell said he could, Benji was all over Ken. He went over and started licking at Ken’s body, poking his nose into him and gently pawing at him. Markell yelled to Ken to respond, “he wants to play. Play with him, you can do this. Just do what he’s doing.”

Ken did his best to play with Benji, he nudged his head into the dog’s and moved around a little, raising his hands and pawing at Benji. Soon, Benji was licking Ken’s face, which made him giggle again. He then started to lick Ken’s mouth and once Ken let him in, was basically french kissing him. After a while, Benji went around to Ken’s ass and started licking. He licked for quite a bit and then made his move. He hopped up onto Ken’s back and wrapped his front paws around him. He held Ken firmly in his front paws growling a little and loosely humping into the air. After a bit more teasing, Benji started to slow down and he made a whimpering noise. Markell came over and helped guide Benji into Ken’s hole. He explained that this is common to help dogs mate. With Benji on his back, and being grabbed by his huge paws, the dog started mounting Ken, wanting his cock inside his bitch. He took no time at all in locking his huge paws around Ken as he began to hump away, feeling the fur of his belly hard against his back made Ken push his ass back further and high enough to feel Benji’s hard cock stabbing at his behind.

Benji dismounted through lack of finding his mark, and he would licked his pre-cum from Ken’s ass, and then licked around Ken’s hole which made him wiggle a bit. Markell was about to step in to guide him into Ken’s hungry ass when he suddenly hit the spot and Ken yelped as he felt the dog’s cock go right up his ass. inside me! Benji thrust harder and harder, growling as he mated with his bitch, his drool dripping down onto Ken’s neck. If Ken were just a regular 15 year old boy, this would be agonizing and he would be screaming. Instead, since his ass was so harshly used in the previous few weeks, Ken was loving the sensation as it wasn't painful to him. Ken moaned and panted as he took the vigorous thrusts from the growing dog cock inside him.

Benji just kept fucking him harder and harder when suddenly Ken cried out in agony as he felt the massive knot enter his ass in one hard thrust. His thrusts became slower and harder when Benji started to whimper and then he just stopped, finally tied with his bitch. Alex was confused since he knew nothing of how dogs had sex, Markell told him what was happening.

Ken felt his ass getting extremely hot as Benji filled him with every last drop of cum he had. They were locked together with no escape. Ken just knelt there on all fours with Benji firmly jammed inside him, with a slight smile on his face. Weston noticed it and thought he’d finally found a way to make Ken enjoy this servitude to his older brother. After a while Benji decided he wanted to move, so he stepped off Ken and turned around so they were ass to ass, which hurt a bit, but at the same time was giving Ken this wonderful feeling having this huge cock inside him pumping cum into him, bit by bit. Ken and Benji were locked together for nearly 20 minutes until eventually he popped out of Ken’s ass. Ken felt a huge warm trickle down his as Benji’s cum poured out of Ken’s gaping hole.

During the whole episode, the goons were stroking themselves furiously and had blasted cum all over each other. Weston’s cock was hard and pushing against his shorts and Alex was stroking his cock in his sweats. Markell smiled approvingly as he put the leash back on Benji and gave him some treats.

“That was fucking crazy. Look at you little bro, you’re a fucking bitch for the pups now. We’re gonna breed the fuck out of you.” Alex said excitedly. He turned to Markell and offered his hand, “thanks man, that was fucking perfect.”

“Sure thing, mister. I’ll make arrangements with your guy.” Markell turned and walked away with Benji. Weston followed him out of the room to work out the rest of the plan.

Alex walked out with his goons, “did you get anything good?” The goons looked at each other and then down to the ground. They were so busy jerking off, they didn’t get any shots and they forgot to turn on the main cameras. Alex was pissed. He grabbed them each by their hair and dragged them away. “I am going to really enjoy beating the fuck out of you two.”

Ken just laid there on the floor in a puddle of dog cum. The same cum was still dripping from his ass. He actually liked this experience and wanted more. Maybe he finally found a way to give his big brother what he wants without hating every minute of it.

Chapter Text

Alex was rolling in money. Weston had designed a website where people could pay for monthly memberships to see the latest depravity. Alex had hired four boys to use Ken in cam shows, as well as create their own content. Not only were people paying for memberships, but if they wanted to see certain taboo content, they had to pay extra. If you had enough money, you could request a private show featuring Ken doing whatever you wanted. There were thousands of subscribers paying for everything from three day passes to annual memberships. Most of the business was illegal, taboo stuff, but there was now a whole legit porn site where the new boys worked. No longer needed for vanilla content, Ken was reserved for the more twisted stuff.

Four other boys were also hired. Two were the camera crew and two more were in charge of keeping the house clean and cooking, basically servants. Not only did Alex hire these boys, but he persuaded them to move in. He took control of them and made them submit to him. He had his own little stable of fucktoys that he used to make even more money. They were all readily available to him for whatever sexual favor he wanted. By this point, Alex and Weston could hardly be called boyfriends, though they still pretended for some reason. Poor Weston was a little heartbroken that his dreams of being Ken’s boy were dying.

Even though the relationship was ending, their business partnership was never stronger. With significant help from Weston, Alex was building his own little perverse porn empire. The business was growing fast and degrading and destroying Ken was at the center of it. Things had really devolved for Ken. It was now more than six weeks into Ken’s imprisonment. He was working nonstop. His schedule was relentless, despite Weston’s best efforts to make things easier on Ken. He had to do an hour-long live show every night. On Fridays, the live show was three hours and on Saturdays, he had to do four hours live. On top of that, he was creating recorded content that was hosted on the site and still serving clients in person.

As if all of that wasn’t enough, Ken was the house toilet, tending to not only Alex and Weston, but all of the guys that lived there. Ken was literally a human toilet consuming all manner of waste from these boys. Ken was also required to take care of any sexual need any of the boys had. A few of them loved to abuse and torture Ken.

Ken was reaching a breaking point. The endless supply of drugs kept him going for a while, but his little body was finally unraveling, so was his mind. The sheer amount of sex Ken was having with the house boys, clients, dogs and even Weston, was taking its toll. Ken was starting to look ragged. He was falling apart. Despite his direct involvement in Ken’s debasement, Weston was concerned.

“Alex, are you sure you want that booking this week? Ken is really starting to…”

“If you fucking tell me one more god damned time that I am working that little fucking whore too hard, I am going to rip your balls off and feed them to you. Enough already. The little slut is fucking fine.”

“Wow. Didn’t you love your little brother at one point? You can’t even bring yourself to say his name.”

“Are you fucking serious? What the fuck is your problem? I don’t give a fuck about him. I never did. I did what I fucking needed to so I can get what I needed. Fuck him. And fuck you. Now, schedule that group and stop fucking around. I should dock your fucking cut.”

“I might be submissive to you, but when it comes to the money, you will not cut me off. You owe me so much for making this enterprise work like a fucking charm without any of us getting arrested for what we are doing to that poor boy.”

“Whatever, fuckface. Look, either get on your knees and suck my dick or get the fuck away from me.”

***

Things finally came crashing down one Friday night. Alex insisted on booking a group of black men who wanted to have their way with Ken all night. He agreed and they paid handsomely for the privilege. It was going to be overnight on a night when Ken had to do his three hour live show with the boys and whatever torture they had in store, and after a full day of other service. He’d still have to do his work on Saturday. Alex was really pushing Ken beyond his limits. Weston didn’t feel good about it, but he set the session up.

The group was a football team from a local high school. They were from an all black high school in the next town over. Their coach wanted them to have the experience of using and dominating some poor soul and when he found out about Ken, he pushed for an appointment for his top players - all 20 of them. This was like nothing Ken had been through yet.

The players all assembled in the main room that Ken worked in. They were naked and ready to go. Many of them had been partying and were pretty rowdy. Weston was nervous. He brought Ken into the room and had him get on all fours on the bed. Weston had no sooner stepped away when the team surrounded Ken. Like hungry jackals waiting for the lion to finish his meal, they moved in for their turn. Someone grabbed Ken’s hair and shoved their cock down Ken’s throat. Another guy got up behind him, spit on his cock and jammed it into Ken’s ass.

"Hey...don't do any permanent damage," Weston said, pausing and looking back as the football team moved in for the kill. "He's still my boy. I want him in one piece in the morning."

There were some laughs and a couple of unintelligible rumblings, but what happened for the next several hours was nothing short of an unrestrained gang bang. The football players could sense that there was a bitch in heat that needed bred. Instinct took over.

Ken shook when he heard ‘in the morning’. “Oh fuck, this is going to go all night?” He muttered to himself. “I just want to die.”

They were all around Ken, presenting their big hard cocks, flopping around, ready to fuck. All of the boys were hard or getting hard. After the first guy came in Ken’s mouth, another was seeking his throat and forced his big dick inside and started raping his face. The cock popped free and Ken made a face, looking up at the heavy-set black guy.

"What the fuck you lookin at boy? You like that taste boy? You made for this bitch!" Ken shook his head and whined as the huge, uncut cock slid back into his mouth. "That's pussy...you tastin pussy. Bet that's the closest you're ever gonna come to it, better enjoy it, yo."

Ken didn't have time to think about how dirty it was...being forced to suck a cock that had earlier fucked a girl. Things were kicking into high gear. Hands pawed at his cheeks, squeezing, slapping, rubbing his sore hole, which was leaking the first guy’s load. Another guy was pounding away at him. The degrading banter started in earnest and didn't stop.

"Bitch gonna take some serious dick tonight."

"Raw dog him."

"Fuck the manhood right out of him. If he has it at all."

“Rape that slut. What a worthless slut.”

“We gonna fuck you female.”

Ken was being spitroasted, his mouth and ass stuffed with dick. The latest guy in his mouth took hold of him by the back of his head and under his chin. He pumped hard and in the next moment he climaxed with a raspy groan. The semen was hot and watery. It tasted gross and Ken gagged and spit it out before gasping for air. The guy smacked him hard for rejecting his cum.

At the same time yet another guy was in his ass. There were hands all over him and he couldn't tell what was going on. This guy had an unbelievably massive cock that slid into him easily. He thrust hard and hit Ken in places no one had ever gotten to. This guy was deeper than anyone, it felt like his cock was going to come out of his throat.

"Ohhhhhhh my God!" Ken cried and looked skyward. Nothing had ever penetrated him so deeply. He felt it up the back of his spine as the long, thick rod started banging into him. He glanced back and squeaked with each thrust as a light-skinned black kid stabbed his ass over and over again. Finally the black kid stood on his tiptoes and clenched up.

"Fag ass gonna make me pop! Oh! Oh! Fuuuck!" The long-dicked dude moaned before slamming hard into him and holding it as deep as possible before slamming hard one more time and emptying his nuts into Ken's guts.

It just didn't stop. One guy after another pushed pushed him down into the bed, positioning him into their preferred fuck position, kicking his legs apart or pushing his knees together. However they wanted him, they got him. They bent him over and filled him with one massive load after another.

A couple of the guys were huge, muscle-bound goliaths. Thick, ripped asses and thighs pounding away like machines, not stopping until the crying slut underneath them had taken
another gush of spunk.

They left Ken no choice. He was a cumdump who was there to get fucked raw and filled with meat until he couldn't walk straight. They slapped him in the face with their cocks and laughed...they slapped his ass and gave each other high-fives...they laughed as they beat his ass.

By the seventh or eight guy, his ass gaped until it was hard to feel anything unless the guy was super hung. Most of them started on his mouth, making him suck before taking their turn. Each one used his mouth until they spurted down Ken’s throat.

"Motherfucker has a nice ass! Look at that hungry hole. You gonna be the team cumdump..."

"Bitch needs to swallow. Fucking better not spit out my nut. You hear me bitch? Swallow! Swallow that cum..."

Ken couldn't process that only a couple months ago he was just a kid playing video games and worshiping his brother. Now a crowd of 20 horny black jocks was pulling a train on him. He tried to stand and get away one time but instead he was shoved down roughly and pinned under a guy in a cowboy hat. He put him in his place by splitting Ken's ass apart fucking him extra hard.

"We paid for this bitch. You aren't done until we say so, slut...You hear?"

"He asked you a question bitch..."

"Y-Yes sir," was all Ken could say as cowboy hat guy went to work on his guts with his fat cock. He pistoned in and out, a thick bush tickling Ken's crack as he worked the kid over. The cock slid through his second ring again and again, making Ken's toes curl and his cries of pained ecstasy ring out through the room.

"Look! Look! The little bitch is getting hard!" The guys peered around and inbetween the fucking and laughed and jeered at Ken.

"The queer loves it! You love it don't you? Say `yes sir' again fag, say you love it, c'mon!"

"Y-Yes sir...I love your big cocks...unnnnngh...I love it, sir," Ken said, completely broken.

The football team's demands humiliated Ken but he submitted. What choice did he have? And they weren't wrong. His little cock was hard, stiff as a board even, as cowboy hat guy began to seize and spasm and rut into his ass before delivering a series of punishing, balls-deep thrusts that both thrilled Ken and hurt him.

"Arrrgggghhhh! Arrrghhhh!" The cowboy hat guy's thick meat belched a load of cum into Ken. His hole was beyond wrecked at this point. It had been pounded into a sloppy mess, a sloppy dripping pussy. Gaped and raw and pink.

The team continued their assault on Ken for more than five hours. One by one, all 20 guys used Ken hard, fucking him repeatedly and relentlessly until he simply dropped. His hole was so raw and gaping, his body so battered. Ken thought he would finally just die. The team hung around a while longer, some of them still using Ken even though he was unconscious. When their time was up, Weston came in and sent them away.

“Ken? Ken? Are you ok?” Weston tried desperately to get Ken to move. He was completely out. His body was nothing more than a pile of flesh. He was breathing, but barely. Ken was in desperate condition. He needed help.

Weston started to cry. Here it was, nearly 6 am on a Saturday and he was holding an unconscious Ken in his arms. Ken was literally fucked within an inch of his life. Weston picked Ken up and brought him to his room. He had his own room now that Ken was done with him. He set Ken down on the bed and ran a hot bath. He put Ken in the bath and carefully cleaned him up. When Ken finally came to, he just looked at Weston and said, “please just kill me already. I can’t do this anymore.”

Weston knew he had to stand up to Alex and say something otherwise he was going to be a party to Ken’s death. He was not going to let that happen, even if he was still going to let Ken be a cash generating sex toy.

***

Amazingly, Ken went to his 10 am Saturday appointment. He was supposed to get fisted by some older guy. When the guy started fisting him, his ass started to bleed. Ken passed out and fell off the bed. Ken was a mess. Weston had to stop this.

The complaints from clients and even the comments on some of the web shows started to get real. It was becoming obvious that this poor little, skinny, 15 year old boy was not able to handle what was being done to him. Weston went to Alex and demanded changes.

“Listen, and I mean it, you are going to fucking listen to me. This has to stop. The boy is literally near fucking death. LOOK AT HIM!” Alex had his head turned away from poor Ken passed out in Weston’s bed. Weston grabbed his face and made him look. “Look at him. His body is fucking broken. Dude, he was bleeding from his ass today. That’s not fucking cool. We need to get him help and we need to do it right fucking now.”

“What the fuck did those guys do to him?”

“IT DOESN’T FUCKING MATTER! We’ve been working him too hard. It’s too fucking much, Ken.”

“But the money, dude. He’s making too much money for me.”

“Alex, this can go a really long time if we make some adjustments. More time off, a special healthy diet, a workout routine, regular doses of meth and readily available poppers.” Weston said firmly. “If we don't make changes, you will probably end up killing him and not only will you not make any money, you will end up in fucking jail.”

“Yes, Weston, you're right. I've been so caught up in it all that I'm not being smart. It's a good thing you are fucking smart. I guess that's why I'm into you.”

“Into me? Fuck off, Alex. You need to let me take control of Ken and his health.” Weston was finally exerting his authority. “No more house toilet. No fucking clients. No cam shows. Nothing but what I say. Got it? Ken belongs to me now.”

“Fuck no. He’s gotta keep earning. I own him. He works for me.”

“You have hours of recorded stuff. Use your fucking boys to make money. If you want Ken to make you rich, then you have to let go and trust me to fix this.”

“You like my little bro, don't you?”

“So what if I do? That’s not the issue here. I’m not going to be an accessory to manslaughter.” Weston admits a soft spot for Ken. “But yes, I do like him. He’s grown on me. And, you’re gonna give him a fair share of what he’s earned. No more token bullshit. Pay him what he deserves, which I will tell you how much that is.”

“Ok, bossy bitch. I don't give that much of a fuck about him other than he's making us fucking rich. Go on, you take care of him. Get him back in shape. Just remember, he’s still my property no matter how much control over him you have. What do you think, a month is a good amount of time to get him back to good again?” Weston agrees. “Ok, cool. The little shit is all yours. Do what you need to to get him back to making us some real fucking cash. And yeah, I'll set aside more for him. Only you could wear me down like this. Fuck. I need to go beat those boys. You are making me feel weak.”

Weston lays next to Ken and waits until he wakes up. He begins to go over the new arrangements. Ken listens in stunned silence as this shocking turn of events unfolds, feeling both relieved and uneasy about Weston's new control over him. Ken gives Weston a hug. He knows he's looking out for him, but he also knows this is never going to end.

"I...I don't know how to thank you..." Ken murmurs, his voice raw. "A month...to recover...you're trying to help." He glances down at his ravaged body, feeling his bruised spirit. "I promise I'll do whatever it takes..." he says with renewed determination, though he knows the road ahead will be long and fraught. But for now, a glimmer of hope flickers, sustained by Weston's unexpected compassion.

Even though Weston is more affectionate and kind to Ken, his regimen is tough. He puts Ken through his paces to get him in shape and ready to work again. Weston has taken control of Ken’s scheduling and marketing. Weston is not only making Ken work out and eat better, he’s also using him to satisfy his needs. Ken is still a human toilet, but only for Weston. Ken doesn’t mind serving Weston, it is much better than how Alex was treating him. The month went by quickly.

“I'm glad you were willing to do this, Weston. I don't have the fucking patience to do all this shit. If it wasn't for you, he'd be a fucking corpse by now. Not that I give a fuck. I really don't fucking like him. I guess he's lucky you do and I let you.” Alex said reluctantly, knowing that Weston was right all along. Ken looks better and feels better. He is ready to take on whatever is next.

Now that Ken’s month of recovery is over, Alex informs him of what he has coming up the next day. “Weston, you did a fucking awesome job. He looks good enough for me to fuck. Of course I ain't putting my dick in that fucking cum dumpster. So little bro, we got some of our regulars back and some new clients. We got some awesome cam shows too. I bought you some new toys and accessories. Your first one is at noon tomorrow. And don't get too worked up. You only have four appointments tomorrow and they are spread out with more time to rest in between. It is mostly shit eating, which I know you fucking love.” Ken is somewhat relieved that this will be less torturous, but knows that he is still nothing more than a commodity.

***

Ken’s first day back is a kinky mix of scat and bestiality. Weston's training has left Ken leaner, stronger, a shell of his former self - but one with greater endurance and resilience.

"Four...that's not bad..." he concedes cautiously. He listens to the rundown of clients and performances, not daring hope for anything beyond survival. "New toys too?" Ken asks, uncertain how to feel about the prospect. "I'm ready for whatever they want..." he says with resignation, knowing better than to argue. As much as Weston has softened his existence, Ken remains keenly aware of his status - a tool used for profit. "Just...make sure I don't break this time." he adds softly as he rises to face his next ordeal.

Ken’s first show of the day was a scat show with a guy named Joshua. His head was spinning and he wondered what could possibly be next. Then he heard Joshua call for him, so he crawled to the huge bathroom. The bathroom that was once his parents had a large walk in shower with a glass wall and no door. Joshua was standing in the back of the shower behind the glass wall. Joshua motioned to Ken to come into the shower.

“Lie down on your back with your head just below me.”

Ken did as he was told and laid down on his back and he found himself staring up at the powerful boy he was being used by. Soon, Ken felt the warmth of Joshua’s piss spraying over his body. After a minute or two, Joshua then stepped over Ken and squatted down over him. He lowered his ass directly over Ken’s face.

“Worship my ass. I want your tongue deep in my hole,” Joshua commanded. Ken spread the boy’s ass apart and began licking and sucking at his asshole. As he did so, he felt and then smelled the gas that Joshua passed onto him. Ken breathed in the smell deeply. He was not unfamiliar with what was next. As he continued to poke Joshua’s hole with his tongue, he soon felt the tip of a log of shit that was ready to leave its warm holding place.

Joshua’s shit began to ease out of his hole. Ken immediately wrapped his sore mouth around it, tasting the acrid, bitter brown snack that he was going to have. This actually excited Ken. Shit was now a fetish of his. Thanks to all those who used him and forced him into it, he was now a shit freak. This was much hotter and more enjoyable than some of the other experiences, except for what he did with Weston.

As Joshua’s shit came out, Ken liked and sucked and then bit into the shit being fed to him. He chewed and tried to savor it, but there was more, so he swallowed and continued to eat as the flow of shit continued. It was a massive log. Pretty much everything about Joshua, except his physical stature, was massive. Soon, the log was done and Ken savored his last bit of shit. He began to lick Joshua’s hole clean until he stood up.

Joshua turned to look down at Ken. “That was very good, boy now you can stand up and face me.” Ken obeyed and stood in front of the client. Joshua grabbed his head and pulled Ken in for a kiss. A deep passionate kiss. Joshua tasted the shit he just fed him and he was also showing Ken his appreciation. He pulled away from the kiss and said, “OK, you’re perfect. I will look forward to feeding you regularly. Now I feel good about using you in other ways too.”

That intimate scat play was incredibly popular and made a huge amount of money. Scat with Ken and Joshua was now going to be a weekly thing. There were two more scat shows before Ken got a break. Alex came to check in on him.

“Nice work, whore. Are you good?”

“Do you even fucking care? Where’s Weston?”

Alex smacked Ken in the face. “I am trying to be nice to you, you fucking faggot. Weston is busy working on the website. We have big plans.”

“Great. Just don’t fucking break me again. I promise to be sure to die if you do.”

“You ain't gonna break, you fucking loser. I need you to be fully fucking functional.” Alex leans in very close to Ken. “If you ace everything this week, I will make 45K. Do you hear that? 45 fucking thousand dollars. After expenses I still make like 40K. You can also thank your boyfriend Weston for the fact that you now get two thousand a week. He's a tough negotiator, he gets 5 grand a week. I'm fucking paying him to pretend to be my fucking boyfriend, but whatever. Don't worry little bro, we're gonna take good fucking care of you. 180 fucking grand a month is pretty fucking sweet.”

Ken stares back at Alex, a glimmer of defiance flaring in his eyes at the mention of Weston's rewards. "Two thousand a week...and 5K for Weston?" he questions, a note of incredulity creeping in. "You really value loyalty, huh?" Ken muses wryly. Despite everything, he appreciates Weston's bargaining on his behalf - a small shred of light amid the darkness. "The only way I see light at the end is if I keep pulling through this hell." With a deep breath, Ken nods decisively, "so let's make this week count…”

The little pep talk from Alex was interrupted by Markell arriving with a horny black Labrador. “You ready for some dog dick, boy?”

“Nice. This show has a pretty large audience. They love watching little whore boy here take that dog dick.”

“Go on Midnight, go wait for the bitch.” Markell released the dog from the leash and the dog went into the room where it would fuck Ken. The camera boys were already there.

Ken knew what to do. He went into the room and got up on the bed and on his hands and knees. Midnight just sat there with his tongue hanging out looking at him. "Come on boy," Ken said as he patted the cheeks of his ass. The dog moved forward and started to lick. With both his hands Ken spread the cheeks of his ass apart. Midnight licked at Ken’s crack and hole as he wiggled and groaned. Ken liked the dog shows the best. He was really into the dogs and wanted more of them.

Midnight jumped up on Ken and wrapped his front legs around Ken’s midsection. He started humping wildly. Ken could feel the tip of his dick hitting his ass. He was squirting out doggie precum all over Ken’s ass. He was trying to fuck Ken, but wasn’ hitting his target.

Ken reached back behind himself and grabbed hold of Midnight’s dick. He continued to hump and squirt, so Ken guided him to his asshole. When he felt Ken’s hand on his dick he started really humping. The tip of Midnight’s red rocket found Ken’s hole and he let go. Midnight’s front legs grabbed around Ken even tighter. He started panting very heavily as Ken felt his dick thrust into him and started going in and out of his ass as he fucked him.

As Midnight drove his dick in and out of Ken, it started to get bigger. Ken knew about the knot and was anxious to feel it. As Midnight’s dick got bigger inside him every time he would thrust into him, or pull back, Ken would moan. Midnight fucked fast and hard, he knew what he wanted.

Ken went fucking out of his mind! The viewers were loving every second of the show. Ken’s dog shows were the most popular. Ken felt like thousands of electric shocks were going through his body as Midnight dominated him. The knot of his dick continued to grow bigger as Midnight tried to force it into Ken’s hole. Suddenly, it made its way through. It was huge and Ken started screaming and squealing like a little kid. He couldn't stand it, but then he also loved it. The knot of Midnight's dick had grown to where it felt like someone was working a grapefruit around in Ken’s gut. Midnight whined and slowed his fucking to little jabs. Ken felt the heat inside him as the hot cum started oozing inside him as Midnight was shooting his load. That sent Ken over the edge.

Half-moaning and half-sobbing Ken shot a stream of cum onto the bed. Each time the slow jabs of the dog's dick would move the knot forward or back within him, Ken’s dick would jerk and he would squirt another stream of cum, which was soon replaced by piss. Ken shot cum and piss all over the bed. By that point Ken’s arms gave out and he just laid his head down sideways on the bed. His butt remained in the air with the dog's front legs still wrapped around his midsection holding him tight.

Midnight tried to pull back once but he started to pull Ken with him. He screamed and Midnight stopped. Ken reached behind and held him to him because he knew there was no way he could get his dick out as swollen as it was and as tight Ken’s ass was - even with all the fucking he’d done.

After a while, Ken could feel a tingling and Midnight’s dick started to shrink. He let go and the dog backed away. There was a loud sucking sound as his dick popped out and dog cum poured out of Ken’s asshole, down his legs. Midnight started licking his cum off Ken as he laid there with his ass in the air. Ken just stayed bent over and let Midnight lick him. He was too wasted right then to do much else.

The coins kept coming in. People loved watching Ken get dog fucked. Ken really liked doing the dog shows too. Finally something pleasurable out of this harrowing experience.

Markell and Alex watched on the video monitors. “That boy is a fucking treasure. I haven’t seen anyone take the red rocket like he does. He’s into it.”

“My fucking little bro is a freak. Of course he’s into it.”

“You should bring him and your crew to the kennel sometime. I have some ideas that I know your audience will love.”

“Fuck yeah! Come drink with me and tell me all about it. You need your duck sucked? I’ll make sure the boys are there to please you.”

As Markell got his huge cock sucked by one of Alex’s boys, he shared his ideas. Alex was blown away at how sick they were.

Chapter Text

“I can’t fucking believe I’m like a porn king or some shit. You did an amazing job setting all this up, Wes,” Alex said as he relaxed on a chaise lounge in the backyard. Hiro was kneeling between his legs, eagerly pleasuring him for almost an hour.

Hiro, a charming Asian teenager, is one of the many boys that Alex has recently brought on. Originally recruited from the coffee shop he used to work at, 18 year old Hiro adores Alex and will do anything for him. He can often be found following Alex around like a devoted puppy, or taking care of his needs such as preparing meals and fetching drinks. In addition to being Alex's personal assistant, Hiro also takes care of chores such as laundry and cleaning. However, his role doesn't stop there; Hiro serves as Alex's toilet, as well. He’s also a performer and has a loyal group of followers on the website.

“Thanks, that’s probably the nicest thing you’ve said to me in weeks,” Weston replied with a smirk. His assistant, Bryce, stood nearby, ready to do anything necessary to please Weston.

Weston also hired his own staff, including 19-year-old Bryce who is very devoted to him. Bryce acts as Weston's assistant and handles much of his workload. He is very much like Ken and they spend a lot of time together, which can make Weston jealous even though his feelings for Ken have faded. Bryce has participated in dog shows with Ken and is popular among subscribers.

“Yeah, fuck off. You’re lucky you’re so damn smart and good at negotiating. If not, I would have kicked your faggot ass out of here a long time ago.” Alex barked.

“You may be a strong, powerful alpha boss, but you still don't know enough to run this enterprise without me. You're fucking stuck with me.”

Weston and Alex had officially parted ways about a month ago. Their relationship had quickly deteriorated once the business began. While Alex wanted to get rid of Weston, he couldn't because of Weston's intelligence and control over the technology that ran the business. This forced Alex to keep Weston around and share the profits with him.

However, over time, both men realized that Weston was not only a tech guru but also had sharp business and finance skills. He kept Alex honest by controlling the money flow and ensuring that Ken was compensated for his abuse while also arranging for new revenue sources like the dogs for Ken's shows - which were highly profitable.

Meanwhile, six months had passed since the business started. Ken remained the most popular performer and biggest money-maker for the business. While he still served a few regular clients at Alex's insistence, he mostly did cam shows now. And his most popular shows were ones where he was abused, tortured, humiliated or degraded - including scat shows, hardcore dildo and fisting performances, painful torture sessions, gang bangs, and dog shows. In fact, Ken loved the dog shows and would probably do them exclusively and still make a lot of money for the business.

***

Utilizing his persuasive abilities, Alex gradually recruited a number of boys to join his operation. He cycled through a few boys before finally finding ones who were willing to give up everything and devote themselves completely to Alex's demands and desires. Along with Hiro, there were seven other boys in his stable, all utterly devoted to him and obedient to his every command. Not to be outdone, Weston also brought in a couple of boys of his own.

The first two boys in Alex's "collection" were AJ and DJ, brothers he found at a nearby college campus. These two were often referred to as Alex's "goons," both muscular and attractive young men. At 22 and 20 years old respectively, they weren't the brightest boys but they were blindly loyal to Alex. He often amused himself by asserting his power over them, making them do absurd tasks. The brothers lived in the house permanently and were seen as property by Alex. It was clear that he was most attracted to them and spent the majority of his free time with them. Their scenes on the site, whether it be fucking with each other or abusing Ken, were always popular.

All of these boys resided in the large house and had signed away their legal rights and financial independence to Alex and Weston. Leaving was almost impossible for them now as they were essentially trapped by their own submission to these powerful men.

***

Since he was young, Markell had a fascination with animals, particularly dogs. When he was just a teenager, he stumbled upon a video online of a woman getting fucked by a pig. To his surprise, he wasn't repulsed by the scene; instead, it turned him on. He spent the whole night searching for more videos and discovered a whole world of bestiality porn. It became his obsession.

Markell had no desire to have sex with animals himself, but he couldn't get enough of watching it. He found various websites and resources to fulfill his taboo desires. As a gay man, he preferred watching men and boys, but he would take whatever he could find. Finally, at the age of 17, he got the chance to witness it firsthand and since then, he has never looked back.

After graduating from college, Markell joined the FBI as a special agent specializing in internet sex crimes. Now 27 years old, it was during one of his investigations that he stumbled upon Weston and his illegal website through an IP address connected to him. It was a rare mistake for Weston. Markell could have shut down the operation and arrested Weston and Alex, but he had a different idea. Seeing an opportunity to make some extra money, Markell enlisted Weston to use his dogs to perform on the website.

Markell had a little side hustle, he adopted unaltered dogs from shelters and used his internet savvy to find individuals willing to pay to have sex with them.This is how Markell met Liam, a tall and thin 20-year-old who shared his affinity for dogs - intimately. The two hit it off immediately and Markell offered Liam a job helping him create a kennel of sexually aroused canines that could be hired out to people looking for this kind of experience. This led to a romantic relationship, although it was tentative at best.

The kennel has been in operation for almost two years now and currently houses 10 dogs of different breeds available for hire. In addition, Markell and Liam have two dogs of their own who fuck around with Liam.

Markell shared his twisted and depraved ideas for scenes involving Ken being degraded and completely submissive to the dogs. However, it would have to happen at the kennel. Alex was hesitant to let Ken leave the house as he saw it as a threat to his control over him. It wasn't until Weston convinced Alex that transporting Ken to the kennel would be a good idea for creating extreme videos for the website that it finally happened.

Alex had AJ and DJ prepare Ken for their journey. “Treat him like a wild fucking animal. Tie him up, make it fucking hurt, throw a hood over his head and cage him.”

The goons, as they were known, followed orders and prepped Ken for the trip to a remote area outside of town where Markell kept his kennel. Of course, before they took him there, AJ and DJ took advantage of Ken's vulnerable state. They found him in his room reading depraved manga, trying to relax after performing in a live scat show earlier and enduring an abusive client who put him through a relentless CBT session of ball busting, crushing, stretching, clothespins and clamps, urethral play, hot wax play, and genital flogging. It was so brutal that Ken's screams echoed throughout the house.

“Hey there, you pathetic freak. We’re here to take you to your next freak show.” AJ said cruelly. “But I gotta take a dump first, so I guess you'll have to deal with that.”

“Leave me alone, you fucking morons. This was supposed to be my break.” Ken snapped back. Despite feeling broken down most of the time, he still had moments of defiance.

AJ grabbed Ken's hair and yanked him out of his chair. He slammed him onto the floor and stood on top of him, causing Ken to cry out in pain as he was nearly crushed under AJ's weight. “Don't talk to me like that, you piece of shit. You're nothing but a worthless freak. DJ, get him tied up.” AJ shoved his boot into Ken's face.

DJ grabbed some bondage tape and began wrapping it around Ken's arms. Although he struggled, DJ was stronger and soon had Ken's arms bound against his torso. Then he tied up his legs and folded them against his thighs before securing them together. “Need me to hold him down for you, bro?”

“Yeah, hold him still so I can shit in his mouth.” AJ dropped his pants and pissed on Ken's face before squatting over it to shit. It was messy and runny like diarrhea and covered Ken's face. He tried to swallow as much as he could, but it just kept pouring out. DJ laughed as Ken gagged on AJ’s waste.

“That is so fucking vile. But the freak seems to love it.” DJ chuckled. “Hey, can I have some fun too?”

“Hurry up, we need to get him caged.”

Ken shuddered at the thought of being locked up in a cage. “A cage?” he shouted, still trying to catch his breath after being force-fed diarrhea. “What the fuck is going on?”

“Shut your mouth, bitch. Give me the tape.” AJ demanded. He leaned over Ken and blew his snot into his mouth, then spit in it. “You want to give him a treat too?” He asked DJ who also added his own snot and spit to Ken's mouth before AJ taped his mouth shut and wrapped it around his head.

While DJ fucked Ken, AJ put a hood over his head. After DJ got off on Ken's body, they carried him down to the garage and shoved him into a dog crate that barely fit his body inside. Roughly handling the crate, they tossed it into the trunk of Alex's car and slammed it shut, leaving Ken in complete darkness.

***

After a nearly two hour car ride, they finally arrived at the kennel. It was in a secluded area, far from any signs of civilization. Markell had purposely chosen this location for his business to keep it hidden from the public eye.

Weston opened the trunk and immediately recoiled at the overpowering stench of Ken. Liam also gagged and took a step back, fanning his hand in front of his face. "What the fuck did you do to this kid?" he asked angrily.

"I'm sure Alex's goons fucked around with him before packing him up," Weston snapped, sending a sharp glare towards Alex.

"He's nothing but a filthy toilet," Alex sneered in response. “He’s a disgusting piece of worthless trash that eats shit. Of course he fucking smells.”

Markell wheeled over a cart so they could load Ken's cage onto it. "Liam, can you take him to the dog-washing area and clean him up? I doubt any of our studs would want to smell this mess."

"Sure thing," Liam replied, "do you want to…help me out?" He said suggestively as he grabbed his crotch and turned to Weston

Weston smiled coyly, "I'd love to. I need to make sure Ken is okay."

“Your boy is about to get his dick sucked.” Alex said as he and Markell walked toward the house. “I wouldn’t mind getting my dick sucked too.” He suggested to Markell.

Markell stopped dead in his tracks and grabbed Alex, turning him around to face him. “Listen you fucking douchebag, I ain’t one of your bitches. You will never have the pleasure of these nigger lips on your cracker dick. Don’t fucking pull that shit again. You know how badly I can fuck up your little circus. Got it mother fucker?”

“Whoa, easy there mister. Sorry. I didn’t mean to get your braids in a knot.”

The two men went into the house and poured themselves drinks while Weston and Liam prepared Ken for his encounter with the dogs.

"How do you deal with that asshole, man? He's the worst." Liam asked Weston.

"I thought I loved him, so I got myself involved in this business," Weston explained. "But at least I'm making good money and having fun, so I just put up with his bullshit. And I know how to shut him down if I need to."

"Kel can take him down too. He's got plenty of shit on him," Liam reassured Weston. But the worry was evident on Weston's face; he knew that he could easily get caught up in Alex's downfall. "Hey buddy, don't worry. Kel won't mess with you. He might want to fuck you though." Liam smirked as they approached the dog washing area. Without missing a beat, he pulled down his pants to reveal his impressive eleven-inch cock.

Weston got down on his knees, responding eagerly to Markell's suggestion of a threesome. "I'm down for that, man. I want both of your cocks inside me." He didn't wait for a response before taking Liam's member into his mouth and deep-throating it. With each pulse of his throat, Weston massaged the head of Liam's cock, then used his tongue to work the thick pole up and down, causing Liam to moan with pleasure.

Meanwhile, Ken was struggling in the cage, but his efforts were ignored as Liam focused on getting off. He pushed Weston's head further onto his cock, groaning loudly as he felt himself getting closer to climax. "Shit, you're good at this," he praised Weston, holding his head in place as he reached his peak and released a huge load of cum into his mouth. Weston continued to suck on just the head of his cock, savoring the taste.

"Damn, that was amazing," Liam gasped, still in awe over how good Weston was at giving head.

"When you have such a nice cock to work with, it's easy to be amazing," Weston replied with a smirk. "But damn, you came quick."

After standing up and wiping his mouth clean, Weston suggested they release Ken from the cage. They unlocked the door and freed him from his restraints, leaving his hands tied behind him. As they removed the tape from his face, Ken immediately puked all over the ground. He coughed and spat while trying to get up on his knees. Liam grabbed him by the hair and pulled him upright. "You okay there, boy?"

Ken spat more gunk from his mouth with disgust. "No, I'm not fucking okay. What's going on? I'm not some kind of fucking package you can toss around or some shit!" He shouted angrily.

Weston crouched down next to him and tried to calm him down. "Hey, look at me. I'm sorry. We should have taken better care of you."

"Fuck you, Weston. You're just as bad as the rest. I thought you actually gave a shit about me. Fuck you." Ken spat on Weston's face.

"That was uncalled for." Weston slapped Ken and dragged him by his hair to the corral where the dogs were bathed. "Hose him down, full force. He doesn't deserve any fucking kindness." Liam turned the hose on full force and hosed Ken down harshly, as if he were power washing a dirty sidewalk.

"I hate all of you! FUCK YOU!!" Ken screamed as he was being blasted with water. “I wish you would all fucking die! FUCK YOU!!!!”

"Dude, this kid is being such a dick. Do you guys really let him talk to you like this?"

"No way. And he usually knows better than to open his mouth." Weston gestured for Liam to stop spraying Ken and stood over him, glaring down at him with anger. "You little piece of shit. I've been doing everything I can to take care of you, and this is how you treat me? Maybe I should have given you more of your precious smack so you'd act like someone who knows their place!" Weston pressed his foot into Ken's groin, causing him intense pain. Poor Ken still hadn’t recovered from the earlier CBT session. "I even let your pathetic excuse for a dick be free so you could enjoy yourself tonight. You know what, Ken? Fuck YOU. If you want to be treated like garbage by me, then that's what you'll get. It won't just be Alex and his goons that you have to worry about." With a swift kick to Ken's balls, Weston showed his frustration and anger towards him. He kicked him several more times until Liam pulled him back

"Hey dude, take it easy. He's your cash cow, remember? Ease up." Liam pleaded with Weston. Liam was starting to feel bad for Ken, thinking maybe they'd gotten mixed up with the wrong kind of people.

In that moment, Weston regretted the hurtful things he had said and done. He truly did try to treat Ken better than anyone else, but he couldn't stand feeling unappreciated. "Ken, please just behave, okay? This is all for you, kid. I'm trying to give you a break from the house and hook you up with the dogs. I know you like them. Can we just act a little better, ok?"

Tears streamed down Ken's face as he lay on the ground, feeling defeated and broken. "I hate everything and everyone," he sobbed. "Just fucking kill me already."

Without saying a word, Weston turned and walked away. He glanced back at Liam. "Can you take care of this? I'm going to check on the others." He felt frustrated and guilty, knowing that most of Ken's suffering was because of him.

"Yeah, sure, man." Liam grabbed a towel and knelt down in front of Ken. When Ken flinched away, Liam tried to reassure him. "It's okay, little guy. I won't hurt you, I promise." He leaned in close and whispered in Ken's ear, "You're going to stay here for a few days so you can spend time with the dogs. And I'll take care of you too, okay? Just trust me."

"Whatever. That's what they all say. Trust them. Just do what you have to." Ken resigned himself to his fate once again. His momentary burst of defiance had faded away. He knew he was nothing but a pawn in his brother and Wes's sick game. "I'm just an ATM for them. A commodity. I know my place."

"I'm sorry, little guy." Liam gently dried off Ken's body and removed the tape from his wrists. As he wiped away the dirt and grime, he looked at Ken with genuine concern. For the first time that day, Liam saw the extent of the abuse Ken had endured and it broke his heart. He was especially worried about how swollen and bruised Ken's genitals were from earlier torture. "Hang in there, buddy. I'll be right back." Liam hurried off and returned with a tube of lotion. "I use this on the dogs and myself. It'll make you feel better."

Liam carefully applied the lotion to Ken's sore and aching cock and balls. Ken couldn't help but let out a small smile of relief. "That does feel nice. Thanks." He leaned back and closed his eyes, enjoying the sensation of being touched gently for once. Despite everything he had been through, his little cock responded eagerly to Liam's touch.

"That's it, little guy. Just relax. When those guys aren't around, I'll make you feel really good, okay?" The sounds of Alex, Weston, and Markell approaching grew louder. "I'll stop here for now." Liam whispered softly, "But later on, I'm going to make you cum." He smiled at Ken before walking away, leaving another small smile on Ken's face.

***

Markell laid things out for Alex and Weston, making it clear that he was in charge. "This is my kingdom," he declared. "You two don't get to call the shots. Just follow instructions and everything will go smoothly."

"Yeah, yeah. Let's just get this fucking show on the road," Alex retorted, rudely as usual. He couldn't stand the fact that Markell would now be taking a cut from any video filmed at their kennel. It was only 25%, but it was enough to rile Alex up. He didn't like sharing his profits with anyone, and he was already annoyed about splitting the earnings with Weston and Ken.

Liam carried Ken into the kennel and set him down gently on the floor. Alex grumbled while Weston stood by silently. Meanwhile, Ken was thoroughly enjoying this meeting. As he was being carried in, Liam had whispered to him, "just do as Markell says, it's for the best." Ken couldn't help but fantasize about Markell and Liam buying him away from Alex and Weston, allowing him to serve them and their entire pack of dogs. Lost in his thoughts, he had a goofy smile plastered on his face.

"What are you smiling at, bitch?" asked Markell as he grabbed Ken's chin roughly.

"Nothing, I'm sorry Sir. Very sorry," Ken replied in a soft voice.

"Prepare to suck my cock, you slut," Markell growled as he unzipped his pants and revealed a massive member that made Ken's jaw drop. It was larger than any cock he had ever encountered, even the ones from the group pf black men who almost killed him one night. It was comparable in size to the giant dildos that had been used on him before. Ken had no idea how he was going to handle this monster.

"Holy shit..." Ken muttered, awestruck by the enormous beast between Markell's legs. It had to be at least 16 inches long and thicker than a wine bottle. Alex and Weston were equally amazed, while Liam chuckled to himself, knowing that he had mastered taking Markell's monster. He couldn't wait to see Ken attempt it.

Carefully, Ken wrapped his hands around the heavy organ and held it up in front of his face. His small hands could barely get halfway around it. Glancing up briefly to gauge Markell's reaction, Ken then grabbed it at the base and tried to stroke it with both hands stacked together. The feeling of this massive black cock in his hands overwhelmed him, from its musky smell to the glistening precum at the tip. He was so lost in exploring every inch of this perfect specimen that he didn't hear Markell demand for him to start sucking.

"Don't just stare at it, slut. Suck it!" Markell barked, snapping Ken out of his trance.

Ken gulped and struggled to find the words, "Your cock is truly magnificent. I still can't believe how big it is." A small smile appeared on Markell's face at the compliment.

Ken positioned his head closer, feeling the heat radiating off Markell's cock against his face as he leaned in and opened his mouth, extending his tongue. A stronger scent of musk hit his nose as he coated the head with his saliva. Markell gasped, clearly enjoying this more than he expected. Ken let his tongue sink into the large slit, tasting the precum that oozed out of it. Another gasp escaped from Markell. Alex just let off an impatient sigh.

Determined, Ken pushed further down, taking Markell's cock into his mouth slowly. His jaw stretched beyond its limits, tears forming in his eyes as he continued to push until he had the entire head, plus a little bit more, inside his tiny mouth. As tears streamed down his face and the pressure became too much for his jaw, Ken needed to come up for air. He slid the thick member back out, but still held onto it as he took a few deep breaths and stroked it faster than before. When he looked back up at Markell, he saw the man looking down at him in amazement.

"Fuck! No one has ever done that to me before!" Markell exclaimed excitedly. He glanced over at Liam, who had managed to take the massive member in his ass but could never get it in his mouth.

"I'm inspired to try even harder next time, babe," Liam said with a smile. He was happy to see Ken receiving praise instead of being yelled at.

Ken's hands glided along the slick shaft, slick with saliva as he proudly replied "I bet you all didn't think I could handle it." He smiled, thoroughly enjoying himself. Glancing over at Liam, he noticed him stroking his own bulge and saw that even Alex and Weston were aroused, their hands in their pants.

Suddenly, Markell pulled away. "We'll continue this later; we have other business to attend to. Good job, boy," he said approvingly before turning to Liam and instructing him to bring in Stormy.

"Looks like we're going straight for Stormy. Excellent," Liam commented with a smirk as he made his way to one of the stalls and opened the gate. Ken's stomach twisted in nervous excitement as the largest dog he'd ever laid eyes on walked towards them. Despite its size, the Mastiff was well-trained and stayed obediently by Liam's side, waiting for commands. The drool dripping from its jowls only added to the anticipation building in Ken.

"You need to get into position, boy," Liam directed, pointing at Ken. "You two should step back," he motioned to Alex and Weston. Without hesitation, Weston pulled out his camera and pressed record as Liam yelled, "Stormy, eat!"

"Eat?" Alex asked quietly.

Ken could hardly contain his pleasure as the massive dog's tongue started licking his 15-year-old asshole. It was more wet and eager than any human tongue had ever been before. Stormy didn't hold back, pushing his tongue in deeper and deeper as Ken moaned and writhed under its expert touch. With his eyes locked on Liam, Ken reached climax and trembled as he came all over the ground. He couldn't believe how good it felt as Stormy continued to ravage his ass with unrelenting licks. Weston captured every moment on camera, while Alex watched quietly.

As Ken adjusted to the overwhelming sensations, he heard Markell say, "Stormy, fuck," and suddenly felt the weight of the large dog on his back. Liam's hand guided Stormy's cock into Ken's hole as he stepped back and let the dog take over.

The forceful thrusts of Stormy's cock were intense and relentless. As everyone watched, Ken was lost in the pleasure and pain of being pounded by the dog. He could hear their voices in the background, but all he could focus on was the feeling of Stormy getting bigger inside him, drool dripping onto his neck and back. He moaned uncontrollably, unable to resist the powerful fucking.

After 15 minutes of nonstop pounding, Stormy finally stopped and the knot inside Ken grew even larger. In a mix of pleasure and agony, Ken screamed as the grapefruit-sized knot forced its way through his tight sphincter. Stormy stood behind him, panting heavily as his huge cock continued to pulse inside him. Tears streaming down his face, Ken panted along with the dog.

"This kid is fucking incredible!" Markell exclaimed. "He's our best bitch yet. We're going to make so much money off of him."

"He's obsessed with this. He fucking loves dogs more than humans!" Alex chimed in.

As Weston filmed everything, Liam couldn't resist any longer. Knowing that Stormy would be locked inside Ken for at least another 15 minutes, he walked around to Ken's face, lifted his head by his hair, and shoved his own cock into Ken's mouth. As Ken was impaled on Stormy's cock, Liam thrust into his mouth.

"Just remember that this will be online," Weston reminded Liam.

"I don't give a fuck," Liam panted between thrusts. "I want this boy to worship my cock while he's being bred by Stormy."

Stormy let out a howl as he tightened his hold on Ken's body, scratching him even more. He had finally finished emptying his large load of dog sperm into Ken's gut. At the same time, Liam released a huge load down Ken's throat.

"That was fucking perfect!" Alex exclaimed. "This scene is going to be a hit! You just keep making it happen, little bro."

Ken collapsed onto the floor, dog cum gushed out of his gaping hole. Liam returned Stormy to his stall and brought out another dog. "I'll do whatever you need me to," Ken mumbled with resignation. "Just tell me what I have to do, big bro."

Liam came over with a large and aggressive Rottweiler, introducing him to Ken, "this is your next lover, Baxter." Unlike Stormy, this dog was not as well-behaved and required more force from Liam to settle him down. Ken greeted Baxter sweetly, smiling at the solid and intimidating dog, but all he received was a low growl in response. It was clear that Baxter knew what he was there for and wanted it.

"You're going to suck on Baxter's thick cock. You like dog cum, don't you boy?" Markell asked Ken, who nodded eagerly in agreement. The room was filled with a pungent mix of cum, sweat, and dog odor. Ken simply laid there in a puddle of Stormy's cum still seeping out of his wide-open hole. He then got on his knees and leaned down on his haunches, reaching out for Baxter's face and pulling him closer while gazing into the dog's eyes. There was a strange connection between them, something primal and sexual.

"Yeah, this boy is one with these dogs. It's like he's a dog himself. A real bitch!" Markell exclaimed as he and the other men laughed. Liam let go of the leash when Baxter started licking Ken's face affectionately. Ken opened his mouth and allowed the dog to lick inside, indulging in their intimate moment. Weston captured everything on film while Alex watched in astonishment at his little brother's ability to bond with dogs.

Ken noticed that Baxter's cock was hanging out of its sheath and craved to taste it, feel it in his mouth, and suck on it. He could already feel his own saliva building up at the thought. He moved over to the nearest stall door and leaned against it, gently taking hold of Baxter's front legs with each hand and lifting them over his shoulders. Baxter's paws rested on one of the rails while his cock was now positioned in front of Ken's face. He opened his mouth and delicately licked the head of the long, pink cock, savoring the sweet pre-cum dripping out of it and inhaling the warm, musky scent. His heart raced with excitement as he eagerly sucked on the dog's cock.

Baxter responded with a deep growl of pleasure and began thrusting his hips, driving his cock deeper into Ken's mouth. Ken kept up the pace for a while, but Baxter's movements became too strong and fast. The taste of the pre-cum drove him wild and his own little cock was already getting hard again. Liam stepped in and stroked the back of Baxter's head, speaking to him softly to calm him down. This gave Ken the opportunity to continue sucking on the growing cock.

"If you don't let him take your ass, he's going to knot in your mouth. That doesn't seem like a good idea, little dude," Liam warned before gently pulling Baxter away from Ken's face and pushing him back off of him.

Baxter and Ken were face to face once again. As their eyes met, Ken knew exactly what Baxter wanted. Without hesitation, he turned around and got on all fours. Baxter mounted him immediately, thrusting his hips against the boy's backside. With each thrust, his balls slapped against Ken's skin, and soon enough, his cock found its way into Ken's tight entrance.

Ken let out a mix of pleasure and pain as Baxter's claws dug into his shoulders, and the dog furiously fucked him with raw power. Each thrust went deeper than the last, sending waves of sensation through Ken's body. He felt himself getting closer to the edge as his eyes rolled back in ecstasy.

After a few minutes, Ken cried out as his body was filled with a mix of pain and pleasure. Baxter's knot had expanded inside of him, locking them together. Unlike Stormy, Baxter's knot reached its full size quickly, and the dog continued pumping load after load of hot cum deep into the boy.

Ken felt another orgasm rip through him as he moaned in pure ecstasy. His body shuddered uncontrollably as he struggled to remain conscious. Eventually, the knot shrank enough for them to separate, and Ken collapsed onto the floor in a spent heap.

Meanwhile, Baxter stepped away and began cleaning himself off. As Ken lay still, trying to process everything that had just happened, dog cum oozed from his stretched out ass. It took some time for him to regain control of his breathing before he heard Liam giving Baxter another command.

"Go ahead, give him a treat," Liam ordered. Confused, Ken watched as Baxter lifted his leg and pissed all over his face before squatting down to take a dump in front of him. The stench was overwhelming, but Ken knew he had no choice but to obey when Markell ordered him to eat it.

“Eat up, slut.” Markell snapped.

"You're not going to reject such a beautiful gift from my dog, are you?" Markell taunted as he nudged Ken with his foot. Reluctantly, Ken lowered his face into the pile of feces and began to eat, all while the four men watched with amusement. When he was finished, Ken continued to lick the floor clean, swallowing any remnants of dog piss and cum. He felt disgusted and degraded, but somehow at peace with it.

Liam wandered off and returned with a large Pit Bull. While Ken was on all fours and vulnerable, Liam helped Tango mount him. The dog's powerful forelegs gripped Ken's body as he attempted to penetrate him from behind. Ken cried out in pain as the dog struggled to find his hole. In an attempt to muffle Ken's cries, Markell shoved a drool slobbered tennis ball into his mouth.

Ken felt dizzy as Tango thrust into him, making it three dogs in a row. The force of the dog's cock pushed him down onto the ground as he attempted to move deeper inside him. Liam had to hold Ken in place so that Tango could continue to fuck him, his low, guttural growls reminding Ken of how powerful he was.

Despite the pain, Ken was delirious with pleasure and couldn't stop thinking about more and more canine cock. This is what he craved and ultimately wanted nothing else.

"That’s it, boy," Markell encouraged Tango. "Fuck him hard, make him scream."

Suddenly, Ken felt intense pain as the dog's huge knot slipped inside him. As the dog whimpered, Ken released yet another load of spunk onto the floor.

The strong Pit Bull suddenly released his seed into Ken’s battered hole. Tango's whimpering became high-pitched as he continued to assault Ken’s asshole. They stayed locked together for quite a while, more than 20 minutes!

Tango finally released his seed into Ken's battered hole, the burning jets of spunk spurting over and over for almost a minute. The dog whimpered and continued to thrust for over 20 minutes while Liam cooed soothing words into the dog's ear, trying to calm him down. Tango eventually dismounted and wandered off to clean himself off across the room. Huge globs of spunk spilled out of Ken's gaping hole as they separated.

"Alright, boys, show's over. You can leave your boy here. We'll put him in a stall with the other dogs. He's just another mutt to them anyways."

"Wait, you hold onto him?” Alex thought they’d be taking him back home. The angry look that Markell gave Alex made him rethink things. “Yeah, whatever. We need to get these videos online. That fucking disgusting dog shit eating is an exclusive!" Alex said eagerly.

"You'll take good care of him, right?" Weston asked.

Liam was about to respond when Markell cut in, "get the fuck outta here. I ain't gonna hurt your fucktoy!" Markell ushered Alex and Weston out of the kennel. "Liam, clean this shit up and meet me in bed. You’ve got work to do." Markell barked at Liam as he left. Liam just rolled his eyes, not liking how Markell was treating him.

After everyone was gone, Liam stood over Ken. "You seemed to enjoy that, you little slut. Am I right?" He looked down at Ken and felt an attraction to the abused boy. He’s been thinking about him since he’d met him.

Ken didn't answer, still reeling from the excitement and exhaustion. He could barely move. He definitely enjoyed what happened to him there, even loved it. He was just too wiped out to respond.

“You’re awfully cute, little guy.” Liam said softly as he stripped off his clothes. “I know I’m no big dog, but I really need to fuck you.” Liam rolled Ken over onto his back, still on the floor and in a huge puddle of piss and cum. “Is that cool, dude? Can I fuck you?”

Ken wasn’t used to being asked if he wanted something. He did want Liam to fuck him, so he just nodded.

Liam pressed his throbbing cock against Ken's entrance and before he pushed it in, he leaned down and kissed Ken passionately. “I think I kinda like you, kid.” As he kissed some more, he slowly pushed inside. After some lighter penetration, Liam’s arousal for Ken kicked in and he fucked him with a ferocity like a man possessed. For at least ten minutes, he relentlessly pounded into Ken's inflamed hole.

Ken moaned in satisfaction as Liam reached his climax and added his own load on top of the three dog's loads inside him. Ken continued to groan as he released yet another load onto his stomach. After pulling out, Liam leaned down and kissed Ken deeply. Ken was confused by Liam’s sweetness.

"I'll come back and clean you up properly after I fucking service Markell, okay little dude?"

"Yeah...clean me up properly. That sounds nice...I'll do whatever I have to..." Ken trailed off in a daze wondering what to make of Liam’s kindness. He simply wasn’t capable of trusting anyone’s motives at this point.

Chapter Text

Ken has accepted his current role as a money-making machine for Alex and Weston. He feels so worn down and beaten that he's almost robotic in his work, which is how Ken views it now - just a job. Six days a week, for at least four to five hours each day, Ken puts on a facade for the subscribers and fulfills the requests of the in-person clients without question. In his limited free time, he retreats to his room where he indulges in games and manga. He keeps interactions with the others in the house to a minimum; he hates most of them, except for a select few.

Something unexpected has been happening to Ken. He finds that some of the people he meets genuinely like him and enjoy his company. It's a new experience for him, as most of his interactions are dictated by Alex and Weston. Despite knowing that his life is tightly controlled by them, at least he can imagine a different reality in which he is free. These thoughts may only be wishful thinking for Ken, but they bring small moments of happiness to an otherwise miserable existence

Besides monthly trips to the kennel, Ken is not allowed to leave the house. It doesn't bother him much; he doesn't have anywhere else to go anyway. While he does live shows with one or two dogs each week at home, the majority of his performances take place at the kennel. These shows are more intense and are recorded for sale on the website. Despite his limited freedom, Ken finds joy in spending time with the dogs. They bring brightness to an otherwise dreary life. He stays at the kennel for a few days at a time, away from Alex and Weston, and gets to see his favorite person, Liam.

The attempt to separate Ken from Alex was a complete failure, causing tension in the business relationship. Liam suggested that Markell make an offer to buy Ken from Alex, which angered Alex and led to him physically attacking Markell. Despite Alex's strength, Markell proved to be stronger and more cunning, giving Alex a beating for the first time in his life. Although he wanted to end their arrangement, Weston presented numbers that convinced him to keep it going. From then on, only Weston handled dealings with Markell. This situation also strained the relationship between Liam and Markell.

Liam has an undeniable attraction to Ken, despite his attempts to suppress it. He longs to rescue Ken from the grasp of Alex and Weston. Since Markell hold such control over him, he is powerless in doing so. The only time he can truly be with Ken is when he visits him at the kennel. For Ken, these moments with Liam are the brightest parts of his life. Liam treats him like a real person, showering him with love and affection, and they share intimate moments together. If it were possible, they would both escape together and live without any drama or control. And of course, they would have a house full of dogs as well.

***

“Alright, Ken. Just a few more reps and we can finish up for the day,” Freddie calmly coached Ken through his daily workout routine. “I made a healthy chicken and rice dish for your lunch today.”

“Thank you, Freddie. I really appreciate how kind you are to me,” Ken responded shyly.

“You don’t have to keep thanking me. There’s no reason for me not to be nice to you. I apologize that not everyone here treats you with the same kindness,” Freddie replied sincerely.

Freddie is essentially a houseboy. He takes care of all the domestic tasks like cooking, cleaning, and laundry according to Weston's wishes. However, there is no sexual interest between them as Weston finds Freddie's femininity unattractive. Freddie, on the other hand, doesn't want to be used in that way either. He prefers being a humble servant and nothing more.

With his wavy auburn hair, long eyelashes, and big blue eyes, Freddie has a delicate appearance. His gentle nature and softness are not fully appreciated by everyone in the house. But he has an important role, taking care of Ken. It is his duty to keep Ken on a healthy diet and maintain his workout routine. He also ensures that Ken stays clean, which can be challenging given the demands placed on him. Freddie attends to Ken's well-being, even nursing him back from the rough abuse he endures. His care for Ken is often sensual and erotic, bringing a sense of tenderness that Ken eagerly anticipates amidst his demanding work schedule

Freddie assisted Ken with his workout, running his hands gently over Ken's thin frame. He carefully traced the bruises on Ken's back and bottom, knowing that Ken would likely lie about how he was feeling.

"Are you feeling better now, Kenny?" Freddie asked, already anticipating the response he would receive.

"Yes, Freddie. I'm fine," Ken replied, even though it wasn't entirely true.

"We have some extra time, would you like me to help you feel even better?"

"I suppose," Ken hesitated. He was always unsure whether to accept such offers, afraid that Alex or Weston would disapprove or forbid him from being intimate with anyone without their permission. "I appreciate your touch."

"Then let's go back to your room," Freddie said, wrapping his arm around Ken and guiding him back. The room was still in a state of disarray, something Freddie had offered to help clean up before. But Ken insisted on keeping it messy; it was all he had left of his old life and provided comfort.

"Please don't worry about it, Freddie. I prefer it this way," Ken explained.

“I understand. Come on, let's get you comfortable in bed,” Freddie said softly, trying not to gag at the foul smell emanating from Ken's bedding. He knelt beside the bed and began massaging Ken's aching body.

Ken lay down on his stomach, clinging to his pillow for comfort. Freddie poured a soothing lotion into his hands and gently rubbed it onto Ken's back. As he worked his way down, Freddie asked, "Would it be okay if I climb on top of you? It might make it easier for me to massage your back."

"I don't have any say in that," Ken mumbled into the pillow.

Freddie paused and whispered, "You are allowed to speak up and say no."

Ken lifted his head slightly and replied, "No, I'm not."

Freddie's hands were skilled and strong as he worked them over Ken's back, putting pressure in all the right spots. Ken couldn't help but lean into the touch, feeling Freddie's warm breath on his neck. As Freddie shifted positions to get to more of Ken's back, his eyes drifted down to the bruises and welts that covered Ken's ass. Without hesitation, Freddie started massaging the tender skin, gently pulling apart Ken's cheeks to reveal the rawness of his asshole. Adding lotion for a smoother glide, Freddie carefully rubbed his fingers over the swollen edges, eliciting soft moans from Ken. Slowly, he began to tease at the entrance with his finger until it slipped inside effortlessly. Hearing Ken's pleasure-filled moans, Freddie added a second finger and continued to move in slow, deliberate motions. "Do you like this, Kenny?" Freddie asked, using a nickname that Ken only tolerated from him.

"Yeah...it feels amazing," Ken whispered with contentment.

Freddie was pleased with Ken's reaction. He applied more lotion to his hands before slowly inserting two fingers from each hand into Ken's anus. Compared to the rough treatment he had received in a previous scene with AJ and DJ, this gentle intrusion was a welcome change. Using his hands, Freddie spread open Ken's entrance and added another finger from each hand. Despite being well-used, Ken's muscles still reacted slightly to the stretching, causing his hole to gape open. "Push out for me, Kenny," Freddie instructed.

Ken immediately tensed and pushed, squeezing down on his insides. With a grunt of effort, a thick prolapse appeared, protruding out like a giant rosebud coated in lube and semen. The red and pink flesh piled together, creating an almost flower-like appearance.

"God, that's beautiful," Freddie murmured in admiration. He leaned down and started licking and sucking on the exposed flesh, causing Ken to whine and moan at the sensation of being violated in such a way. Freddie hummed as he tasted the delicate innards before him, relishing in their sweet flavor. Ken could only bury his head in the pillow and tremble as Freddie continued to suck and lick, fully enveloping the prolapse with his mouth and savoring every moment of it.

Freddie's tongue lapped at Ken's prolapse, savoring the taste of every inch of his insides that had been filled with so many loads. He swirled his tongue into every crease, eliciting moans from Ken as he shivered with pleasure.

After a moment, Freddie pulled back and let the prolapse slip out of his mouth. "That's some good stuff," he mumbled in a daze, licking his lips. He looked at Ken before speaking again. "Tuck it back in, Kenny."

Ken complied and relaxed, causing the prolapse to sink back inside and become a wet, wrinkled tunnel once more. Freddie admired the sight for a moment before commenting, "You have such a beautiful hole."

"I'm glad you like it. I love when you play with it," Ken responded softly, feeling guilty for enjoying their intimate moments.

Freddie climbed on top of Ken and wrapped his arms around him tightly, resting his head next to Ken's. "I have to take you back to the studio soon, but I want to soothe your aching body for a few more minutes. You feel amazing."

"Thank you, Freddie."

***

"That last client was really into you, little bro. He even said you were hot. Can you believe that? My fucking little bro being called hot." Alex's tone dripped with disdain as he checked in on Ken between clients and shows. Ken had just endured a rough session with a client who brutally fisted him for two hours.

"Yeah...so fucking hot. Look at me," Ken slurred, still feeling the effects of the meth he had taken earlier.

Weston arrived to give Ken another dose of meth so he could perform in a new extreme livestream. Freddie accompanied him to ensure Ken was ready for what was to come next. "Oh, there you are," he snapped at Alex. The animosity between them was evident. It was hard to believe that Weston used to idolize Alex.

"Your little fucking sissy is doing a great job keeping Ken on top of his regimen," Alex gestured towards Freddie, who flinched at his rudeness.

"Fuck off, Alex. His name is Freddie, not 'little sissy'. Stop being such a dick," Weston retorted, turning towards Ken. "You're doing amazing, Ken. Clients can't stop raving about you. And Freddie is doing a fantastic job taking care of you."

"Oooh, I'm such a hottie...oooooh fuck me harder," Ken responded sarcastically. Even in his drugged state, he couldn't help but convey how defeated he felt. But at least he was wanted, even if it was only as an object to be used by others.

“So, we’re gonna shift to more online content. These fucking in-person gigs aren’t bringing in the kind of cash we can make online. I can make a lot more money in an hour online at $29 per person than with just one client,” Alex informed Ken, placing his hand on Ken’s head.

“Don’t forget about the memberships. People are willing to pay big bucks for your underage antics,” added Weston, displaying the same indifference as Alex. “The more online stuff you do, the more money we make. Your 'dog shows' can bring in $60 or $70 an hour every time you get knotted."

“And we’re going to get into even more twisted shit. Fuck, we haven’t even scratched the surface yet. Are you ready for some fucked up shit?” Alex was practically giddy at the thought of how far they could push Ken's limits. “Hardcore beatings that bring you to the brink of death. Non-stop knotting. Massive dildos. Stuffing all kinds of wild objects up your ass, like the show you’re gonna do now!” Alex was almost too excited about how they were exploiting Ken. “God damn, there’s so much we can do to you and you’re only 15! We have years of this ahead of us. Fuck, we’re going to be rich.”

Ken listened brokenly as this twisted vision unfolded - live shows, custom requests, even more depraved acts. "60 or 70 per hour?" he repeated numbly. "Being knotted...stuff shoved up my ass..." A shudder ran through him at the thought. "Fine...I'll do whatever it takes," he muttered, resignation masking the steel in his tone. Now that Weston had distanced himself emotionally, it was clear he was only concerned with keeping Ken marketable. If solidifying their wealth meant delving into the unimaginable, Ken had no choice but to comply. He braced himself for the horrors that awaited him, forcing a facade of acceptance in the face of his nightmarish reality.

Dalton walked into the room, ready to shoot the new scene. "Oh great, this fucking trash is up," Alex snapped as he stormed off.

Despite Dalton's good looks and popularity on the site, Alex didn't like him at all and only kept him around because he brings in money. He had found Dalton online, offering his services as an escort out of desperation for a place to live. Alex manipulated him into becoming one of his boys. Dalton, like Ken, is quiet and reclusive, only interacting with others when performing. He prefers to stay in his room when not working. However, his fans adore him for his handsome appearance, hot body, and massive cock; he excels in any sexual situation and has a natural aptitude for kinks.

"Man, glad he's gone," Dalton mumbled. "The room is ready, Sir," he informed Weston, having gathered everything they needed for the shoot.

"Awesome! You ready to have your ass filled?" Weston directed everyone to one of the studios.

Ken's heart raced as they entered the well-lit studio, the chill in the air hitting his exposed skin. The room was set up like a torture playground, with various sports equipment strategically placed around a bench where Ken would be restrained. Golf clubs, billiard balls, bocce balls, baseballs, softballs, baseball bats, and even footballs were all within reach, waiting to be inserted into his vulnerable body. There was no need for a camera person; cameras were already positioned around the room. Dalton would have a cell phone to capture close-up shots.

Weston, the twisted mastermind behind this show, stood off to the side with a malicious smile on his lips. "Alright, Ken," he sneered, "we've had numerous requests for extreme anal insertion. Let's give our subscribers what they want."

Ken nodded, his eyes darting between the objects. He felt fear and excitement bubbling up inside him. The rush of adrenaline may have been due to the meth running through his system more than anything else. But despite his arousal, he couldn't stop the twinge of fear and disgust at what was about to happen to him.

Dalton was the hottest performer on their roster. As he stepped forward, towering over Ken with his muscular frame, subscribers began tipping and commenting eagerly. Dalton's intense blue eyes locked onto Ken's with a predatory glint. He wore nothing but tight athletic shorts that showcased his glistening sweat-covered body. "Ready?" Dalton purred in a deep voice.

Ken nodded, his fists clenched tightly by his sides. He climbed onto the bench and assumed the requested position. Dalton moved closer, his imposing figure looming over Ken as he locked him into place. With a firm hand, Dalton gripped Ken's chin, forcing him to meet his intense gaze. "We'll start small and work our way up," Dalton whispered in a low tone that only Ken could hear, his warm breath tickling Ken's ear.

"Okay, let's start with some golf stuff. A lot of you have been asking for it, so here we go," Dalton announced to the camera. The sound of coins being offered was constant and loud. Ken couldn't see what Dalton was about to do, but he could feel something long, thin, and hard brushing against the crack of his ass. It was the end of a golf club, and suddenly Ken felt cold with fear. Was Dalton going to hit him with it?

As their viewers and subscribers increased, Dalton pulled the golf club away from Ken's backside and turned it around, pressing the top of the grip against Ken's entrance. Ken squeezed his eyes shut as he felt the thick handle pressing against his hole, anticipating pain or pleasure or both. But instead of entering him, Dalton teased him by repeatedly pushing forward just enough to create pressure, then pulling back again. Ken's body tensed with anticipation each time until finally the pressure vanished altogether.

"Are you all ready for a show?" Dalton asked with excitement in his voice as he coated the grip of the golf club in lube. He let the fans stir up their excitement as he continued teasing Ken's entrance, each time coming slightly closer to entering before withdrawing again. The pattern repeated over and over until suddenly - without warning - Dalton gave a forceful push. Several inches of the shaft disappeared into Ken's welcoming body, causing him to cry out in surprise mixed with pleasure.

The chat was buzzing with laughing emojis, heart reactions, and lewd messages as Dalton began to move the shaft around in Ken's hole, making small circles and occasionally pushing it in further than a foot. The viewers were loving it and some even suggested to "get another one," so Dalton pulled out another club from the bag. Ken could only hear the sound of clubs clanking as he waited for Dalton to decide which one to use next. He cried out as the second shaft entered him, followed by a third, and then a fourth. Dalton complimented him on taking it like a champ and went for a fifth club, eagerly sliding it in.

The audience was going wild as Dalton expertly maneuvered the five clubs inside Ken's stretched-out ass. But then, without warning, there was another thick hardness pushing its way into him, scraping against the already-in-place clubs until the grip was fully inside. And then another one, and another one after that. By the seventh club, Ken was crying out in agony from being so widely and awkwardly stretched. Finally, Dalton realized he had too many clubs to manage at once and pulled three of them out and tossed them aside.

With a more manageable number of clubs inside him, Dalton grabbed onto the remaining protruding shafts and started yanking them back and forth. Ken felt nothing but pain until suddenly, one handle pushed against a particular spot inside him that made his nerves ignite with fire and his entire body tremble. Surprisingly, Ken also felt himself getting aroused from being penetrated by multiple golf clubs. The audience couldn't get enough of it and kept showering them with tips as they watched in awe.

Dalton finally removed all of the golf clubs from Ken’s anus and tossed them aside with a smirk. "You enjoyed that, didn't you?" he taunted. "Want some more?" He turned to the camera, asking how many golf balls they should shove inside him next. The audience suggested numbers ranging from 250 to 500, some even suggesting 1000. Dalton chuckled and grabbed a nylon bag filled with golf balls from the nearby table. "Let's see what we can do with this," he said mischievously.

Ken watched in confusion as Dalton emptied the contents of the bag into a metal bucket. Then, without warning, Dalton picked up a golf club and held it straight up. He draped the bag over the tip of the club and pulled it tight against the shaft before positioning it at his entrance and pushing it inside. Ken felt an odd sensation as the fabric slipped into him, but it wasn't painful. Dalton continued to push until the entire shaft of the golf club was inserted, leaving the bag hanging out of Ken's hole.

"Now listen guys," Dalton addressed the camera. "I know you wanted this to be raw, but we don't want to end up in the hospital trying to explain why we have a boy full of golf balls stuck in his ass. Don't worry though, everything else we put inside will be completely raw." With that, he began to push each golf ball into Ken one by one.

At first, Ken squirmed uncomfortably as he felt each round object enter him through the cloth barrier. But as more and more were added, he began to feel a sharp strain and pressure building inside him. He whimpered in discomfort, but Dalton continued shoving the golf balls inside at a steady pace. Eventually, the pain became too much and Ken cried out for him to stop. But Dalton paid no attention.

It took some time to fill the bag inside Ken's anus, but the audience was captivated. "Good boy," Dalton praised in a seductive whisper as he patted Ken's hand. "Just a few more." With one final push, the last golf ball popped inside and Ken gasped, his body twitching uncontrollably from the intense fullness and weight pressing against his insides. "I think we got about 100 in there. Nice work, Ken!" Dalton exclaimed with a smirk.

"Please...stop...can't take anymore..." Ken slurred through tears. "No more..."

"Now it's time to pull them out, Ken!" exclaimed Dalton eagerly, causing Ken to brace himself for what was about to happen. Dalton's hands grabbed the sides of the bag inside Ken's ass and tugged sharply. The sensation was strange and overwhelming as the golf balls clunked against each other while being forcefully expelled.

Dalton pulled the bag out slowly, allowing the golf balls to shift around inside Ken before being ejected. After about 40 balls had been removed, Dalton gave a swift tug on the bag, causing Ken's hole to stretch painfully. Finally, the bag was free and Ken was given a moment to catch his breath.

"Not bad," smirks Dalton, reaching for something larger. "Let's try something bigger."

Ken's heart sank as Dalton pulled out a box of billiard balls, their smooth surface shining under the lights. He knew that the next few hours would be filled with painful insertions and expulsions, but he had no choice in the matter.

"Ready?" asked Dalton, holding up a billiard ball for the camera once again.

Despite his fear and discomfort, Ken was determined to please Dalton and the audience, as well as live up to his brother's expectations. "I'm ready, Dalton," he said in a soft and submissive voice.

Without hesitation, Dalton coated the cue ball with lube and positioned it at Ken's entrance. With a firm push, he began to insert the ball, watching closely as it stretched Ken wide. Ken held his breath and tensed his body against the pressure. He clenched his teeth and fought back any reaction as the billiard ball pressed deeper into him until it was snugly settled inside.

Holding a second pool ball up to Ken's face, Dalton taunted him with a cruel question, "How many of these do you think I can fit up your ass?" Ken looked at Dalton with sadness in his eyes and shook his head, silently pleading for mercy. But Dalton just laughed. "You don't get a choice bro," he sneered as he grabbed the next ball and coated it with lube. Despite Ken's protests, Dalton continued to shove each ball inside, one by one, until there were six balls crammed into Ken's rectum.

The pressure of the pool balls inside him caused Ken to moan and whimper in pain. He struggled to accommodate them all, but they were too large and slippery.

"Please, stop, Dalton," Ken slurred weakly, knowing it was pointless to resist. They were in the middle of a livestream, and their viewers were paying good money to see this kind of rough treatment. There was no way Dalton would stop now; it would be bad for both of them.

Dalton moved on to the sixth ball, pushing it into Ken's already overfilled behind. The sensation of being used so roughly and degraded like this overwhelmed Ken; yet at the same time, it excited him because he wanted nothing more than to please his big brother, even if it meant enduring such intense pain.

“Next one incoming! You're doing great, little man. Just nine more to go!" Dalton continues to slide pool balls into Ken's stretched anal cavity as the crowd roars with excitement. With each ball that is added, the pressure and discomfort increases for Ken. His ass is filled to the brim, but Dalton isn't finished yet. Only three more balls left, and Dalton pushes Ken to his limits. Ken cries out in pain, whimpering as he struggles to endure the heaviness of the billiard balls. For Ken, this is a completely different experience from when he had golf balls inserted; the weight and size of these balls are overwhelming and painful.

“How does it feel?” Dalton asks.

Ken can barely speak through his tears and shaking body, but manages to respond: "It hurts so much...I-I'm so full..." Despite the pain he feels, there is also a sense of pride in being able to take all 16 balls inside him. He waits for Dalton's approval and praise, almost craving it despite the intense humiliation he's enduring. "Did I do well, Sir?" he asks with a submissive tone.

“You did amazing. This was meant to hurt,” Dalton replies, “the subscribers are loving it. Now comes the fun part – shitting them out!” The audience eagerly throws out suggestions for what they want to see next. “But don't you dare let them all out at once," Dalton commands with a playful glint in his eye as he holds up a cattle prod, “or you'll face consequences.”

With a nod, Ken gave in to his exhaustion. He focused all of his remaining energy on pushing out the billiard balls one by one. The last ones were right at the opening of his hole, ready to be released. The lube and looseness of his ass made it difficult to keep them in. Ken strained to hold onto them, but the pain was becoming unbearable. Suddenly, with a burst of pressure, four balls flew out, bringing both relief and terror to Ken.

"Now, what did I tell you, Ken?" Dalton taunted as he zapped him with the prod four times. Ken screamed in agony, struggling to keep the remaining balls inside. But with each shock, more and more came out until only a few were left. Dalton continued to shock him with longer and stronger jolts, causing Ken to cry out and strain against his restraints. He managed to push out the next several balls as instructed by Dalton, but as he got down to the last few, it became increasingly difficult and painful. Eventually, all he could do was push out his swollen rosebud, which elicited cheers from some members of the audience.

After what felt like an eternity, Ken finally pushed out two more balls before collapsing in pain. Dalton took over and forcefully thrust his arm deep into Ken's ass to retrieve the final ball. "There we go," he said triumphantly as he showed it to the camera before tossing it aside. "Now let's move on to something bigger."

Dalton then selected a baseball and grinned wickedly at Ken. "Let's see how you handle this," he growled in a low voice.

Ken's eyes widened in fear, his heart dropping into his stomach. "A baseball?" he gasped, realizing he had no way out of this situation as he looked into Dalton's determined gaze.

"We're not just playing ball here," Dalton said with a sinister grin. Ken trembled with both fear and anticipation, his slim frame shaking as he frantically scanned the room for an escape that didn't exist.

"Ready for your big scene, Ken?" Dalton purred, his voice smooth and almost as cold as the steel buckles holding Ken's restraints in place. He lounged casually against a nearby table, legs crossed and fingers tracing the curves of the baseball like he was getting ready to pitch a no-hitter.

Without waiting for an answer, Dalton positioned the baseball against Ken's exhausted body. Ken's throat tightened at the new pressure, his body protesting against the intrusion. But Dalton gave him no choice; with a forceful push, the baseball slid inside, causing Ken to wince in pain. He pulled away his hand as the ball settled at his entrance.

"Now we just need to hit a home run!" Dalton chuckled as he picked up the bat.

Ken swallowed hard, his throat dry from fear. "I... I don't think I can do this," he whispered, his voice breaking. The audience, a twisted crowd of internet lurkers getting off on Ken's despair, were further aroused by the terror in his eyes, eagerly anticipating what would happen next.

Dalton let out a dark chuckle, sending chills down Ken's spine. His usual friendly demeanor was replaced by something more sinister. "You'll do it," he said with a smirk. "You don't have a choice. And besides," he picked up the bat and tapped it against his hand, its polished surface gleaming under the lights. "Didn't you want this?"

Ken bit his lip, unable to deny the truth in Dalton's words. He had shared his twisted manga fantasies with Dalton and talked about the satisfaction he got from being abused. In a twisted way, this is what he had asked for, what he had craved. But now, as he stood facing the reality of what was about to happen, doubt flooded through him like a tidal wave.

"Please," Ken pleaded, his voice barely audible over the hum of the live feed. "Be gentle."

Dalton's smile widened. "Gentle? Where's the fun in that?" He stepped closer, closing the distance between them in just a few strides. The bat hung from his fingers, dangerously close to Ken's defenseless body. Dalton leaned in, his hot breath tickling Ken's ear. "You're such a good boy," he said loud enough for the viewers to hear. But then he whispered for Ken's ears only, "I'm sorry, Ken. You know I don't have a choice either." He ran the tip of the bat down Ken's back, following the curve of his spine until reaching the small of his back.

"N-no..." Ken gasped, fear rising in his chest. "Not yet... please..."

The audience held their breath as Dalton positioned the wide end of the bat right against Ken's sphincter, teasing him like he did with golf clubs before. Then, without warning, he yelled, "PLAY BALL!" and forcefully plunged the bat and its accompanying ball deep into Ken's anal cavity. Ken screamed as Dalton relentlessly fucked his hole, driving the bat in and pulling it out with each thrust.

Ken's heart was pounding against his chest like a war drum signaling the start of a nightmare. He let out a cry of pain as Dalton fucked him harder and deeper, feeling utterly helpless as more coins were paid for this cruel act. Finally, Dalton relented and removed the bat from Ken's exhausted asshole.

"Okay, little one," Dalton said, his voice softening just slightly but the underlying threat still present. "Let's see how much you can take."

He positioned the bat between Ken's spread thighs, pressing the narrow end against his tender inner thigh. Ken whimpered, bracing himself for the inevitable pain, but Dalton held steady, exerting just enough pressure to make Ken squirm.

"Relax, Ken," Dalton instructed with deceitful calmness. "We have an audience to entertain, remember? They want to see you suffer, and you want to give them a good show, don't you?"

Ken squeezed his eyes shut, trying to block out the reality of what was happening. He knew that Dalton was right; this was all part of their performance. But even knowing that didn't make it any easier to endure. The bat moved slowly and methodically towards its target, exerting more pressure as it closed in.

"Open up for me," Dalton commanded firmly, leaving no room for refusal. Ken's breath caught in his throat as he reluctantly obeyed, feeling the cool wood slide into his entrance. It was coated in plenty of lube, making the intrusion smoother but no less terrifying. "That's it," Dalton encouraged with both hands on the bat, steadying its progress as he pushed further. Inch by agonizing inch, the bat entered Ken's body, stretching his hole beyond what seemed reasonable. Each millimeter felt like fire tearing through him as he struggled to accommodate the invading object.

Ken's cries escalated into full-blown screams as the bat tore through his second ring and penetrated deeper. He struggled against the restraints, desperate to escape the excruciating pain that coursed through his body, but they held him firmly in place. Dalton's voice was a low growl, sending chills down Ken's spine as he murmured, "Just a little further..." And with one final thrust, the bat was fully embedded inside Ken.

The pain was unbearable, radiating out from his core like waves of fire, as if he were being torn apart from within. Dalton's detached voice praised him for being a "good boy," as if this were some kind of game rather than a brutal torture method.

As the audience watched in shock and horror, some viewers left the livestream while others reveled in Ken's suffering, cheering on Dalton for more sadistic abuse. This was the part that Dalton had argued with Weston about earlier; he didn't want to force 32 inches of baseball bat into Ken's body, he just wanted to fuck him with it. But now, he was about to go even further than he ever thought possible. He too was nothing more than a plaything and servant to the evil desires of Alex and Weston.

Dalton stepped back and retrieved another bat from the rack, ready to see how well Ken could handle two at once.

Ken's eyes widened in terror as Dalton lifted a second bat, its weight visibly heavy in his hand. The audience, unseen by the studio, cheered with excitement for what was to come. Coins were exchanged eagerly, making this the most profitable show yet for Alex and Weston.

The sharp, piercing agony that coursed through Ken's body was unlike anything he had ever felt before. He could feel the bat lodged inside of him in ways that were incomprehensible, but undeniably real. "Please... no more..." Ken begged, his voice cracking under the strain. But Dalton paid no attention, already moving to position the new bat at his entrance.

"Trust me," Dalton said with a shaky voice, "you can handle this. Just like you'll handle everything else they have planned for you tonight."

And with that, he pushed the second bat forward, sliding it alongside the first. Ken's scream echoed throughout the room as the two wooden shafts invaded him, doubling his agony. They rubbed against each other painfully as they stretched him beyond any limits he thought possible.

"Ah, fuuuuuuuuuuuck!" Ken wailed out in response to the excruciating pain. "STOP!!!! Please, stop!"

While Ken writhed in torment, some viewers called for an end to the show, claiming it was too much. Others praised Dalton and Ken for their depraved performance. And still others placed bets on how many bats Dalton would use or if Ken would even survive.

Dalton chuckled uncomfortably as he watched Ken's desperate pleas and screams. He tried not to panic or give into doubt. He looked over at Weston standing by the door of the studio. Weston gave him a reassuring nod to continue. So Dalton leaned in close to Ken once again and spoke with less certainty this time, "don't worry," he whispered, "this is only just the beginning." And with that, Ken's world was consumed by an overwhelming storm of pain and fear.

With a determined look, Dalton reached for the third bat, pushing Ken to his limit. Ken's breath catches in his throat as Dalton carefully positions the third bat against his already bruised and stretched hole. The previous two bats still remain inside him, causing discomfort and pain.

Ken knows what is coming next and his heart races with fear and adrenaline. Dalton's voice trembles as he speaks, "Are you ready for this, Ken? Let's see how much your body can endure."

With a slow and deliberate movement, Dalton starts to push the third bat into Ken's ass. Each inch is met with resistance and a sickening squelch as the wood scrapes against Ken's strained muscles. The pain is unbearable and Ken bites down on his lip to stifle a scream, but a choked sob escapes his throat. His body begins to convulse and he starts to sweat and pant.

"It's so tight," Dalton mutters to himself as he continues to push the bat deeper. "You're doing great, my little toy." Tears stream down Dalton's face as he realizes they have gone too far. Weston watches on, still encouraging Dalton, while Alex and the other boys watch from the living room monitor. Even Markell and Liam are watching from their own home. Aside from Alex and Weston, no one thinks this is right, but no one dares speak up for fear of retribution.

The majority of the audience was enthralled by the spectacle, but some viewers expressed their disgust and stopped watching. However, a significant amount of people were actually hoping to witness Ken's death. The comment section was filled with unreal and disturbing remarks.

Ken's vision blurs as tears fill his eyes, his body slowly giving in to exhaustion. He can feel himself becoming lightheaded and drifting in and out of consciousness. The room reeks of sweat and lube, a stench that hangs heavily in the air. Desperately, he tries to block out the sensation of the bat relentlessly pushing into him, but it consumes his every thought.

After what feels like an eternity, the third bat finally slides into place, joining the other two inside Ken's ravaged body. He is now impaled on three thick pieces of wood, each one adding to the unbearable pressure and pain he is experiencing. He fears he may not survive this brutal ordeal.

Dalton wants to stop, but Weston holds up four fingers indicating that they should continue. Dalton pleads with him to stop, but Weston gives him a stern look - he knows he cannot disobey Weston without facing consequences himself. As their enterprise grows, Alex and Weston have become more sadistic in their actions. With reluctance, Dalton leans in close to Ken and says loud enough for the audience to hear, "now let's see if you can handle this." Then he whispers quietly in Ken's ear, "I'm so sorry, Ken."

Before grabbing the fourth bat, Dalton starts pulling them out partially and then thrusting them back in with brutal force. Each movement sends a white-hot flash of pain from Ken's ass to his chest. He struggles for breath, his lungs struggling to keep up with the rapid, shallow gasps he's taking. The drug seems to have no effect on him now.

"Please, stop... Dalton." Ken's voice is barely audible, hoarse from screaming.

The bats continue their unrelenting rhythm, penetrating Ken's abused hole over and over again. With each thrust comes a fresh wave of agony as the wood grinds against tender tissues. Ken's hands are bound at the side of the bench, straining against the restraints as he tries to escape the torment. His fingers dig into his palms, drawing blood.

His mind starts to fog around the edges, the pain overwhelming his senses. He can hear the sound of wood hitting skin but it all feels like a distant nightmare that he can't wake up from. Dalton tightens his grip on the bats and increases their speed, driving them in harder and faster. Ken's cries turn into whimpers as his body betrays him, reacting to the continuous assault.

Ken can feel the bats rubbing against each other inside him, intensifying the pain with their friction. It's too much; he can't take it anymore. He feels like his insides are being torn apart, his organs being pummeled and rearranged.

"Dalton... I can't... please..." Ken's pleas are interrupted by another brutal thrust that takes his breath away. Tears fill Dalton's eyes as he watches Ken struggle, but he tells him to endure a bit longer. The bats continue their assault, causing Ken to arch his back and let out a strangled cry. The crowd cheers and drops more coins, showing their approval.

Ken's focus narrows to the relentless battering of his body. He feels every inch of the bats, tearing apart his insides. His asshole burns with the effort of containing them and the pressure of their constant sliding in and out. He knows he won't be able to hold on for much longer, but he fears what will come next.

Dalton stops the assault and looks at the three baseball bats protruding from Ken's ass, blood dripping down his legs. He shakes his head in disapproval - this needs to end. The cheering and tipping from the audience fuels Weston's sinister intentions. He grabs a fourth bat, polished and glinting under the stage lights, and hands it to Dalton.

"No, please Sir. He can't... we'll kill him," Dalton pleads. But Weston raises the bat as if he is going to hit Dalton with it. "I fucking hate you," Dalton snaps as he takes the bat and lubricates it for another round.

Dalton's voice was filled with repulsion as he asked, "Are you ready for more?" He didn't wait for an answer since he knew Ken was probably unable to respond. Instead, he added a fourth bat below the others, aligning it precisely with the entrance of Ken's ravaged hole.

Ken's eyes widened in fear and his breaths became shallow gasps. His body shook uncontrollably as every muscle tensed in a vain attempt to prepare for what was coming. The first three bats had already pushed him to his limits, each one causing unbearable pain that twisted his insides into knots. The thought of another bat was almost too much to bear.

Dalton pressed the tip of the fourth bat against Ken's stretched opening. The coldness of the wood sent shivers down Ken's spine. He could feel the pressure against his sensitive flesh, threatening to break through his defenses. Every nerve ending screamed in agony as Dalton began to apply more force.

"Take it," Dalton ordered, his voice cracking but resolute. "Isn't this what you want? To be a perfect little toy on display for everyone to watch suffer..."

Fear and helplessness consumed Ken's mind as he struggled to deny the reality of the situation. He desperately wanted to scream, to reject the torture happening to him, but his body was too weak to move. All he could do was nod silently, defeated by the presence of yet another bat being pushed into him.

Dalton continued with meticulous and slow movements, gradually forcing the bat deeper inside Ken's body. The initial resistance faded away with a sickening pop, and the bat slid further in. Ken's back arched involuntarily, his hands gripping the restraints with all his strength. A guttural moan escaped his throat, mingling with Dalton's sobs.

The pain was unbearable, unrelenting waves of agony coursing through every inch of Ken's body. Each moment of intrusion felt like fire, igniting every nerve along its path. Tears welled up in Ken's eyes, his breathing ragged and desperate. The presence of the other bats only amplified the sensation of being filled beyond capacity.

As Dalton watched Ken's body writhe in anguish below him, he couldn't help but feel anxious at the sight. Sweat beaded on Ken's pale skin under the harsh light, and the scent of both fear and arousal hung thick in the air. He leaned in closer until his lips were near Ken's ear.

"Good boy," he said aloud before whispering directly to Ken, "I am so sorry, man. I didn’t want this for you. I hate that they made me do this." His voice was a soothing balm amidst the chaos raging inside Ken's mind. "I don't know what else to say... Just try to let yourself feel something other than pain. Please. I am so fucking sorry." Through tears of his own, he offered words of comfort as if trying to ease some of Ken's suffering.

Ken's determination faltered as he struggled to reconcile the pain with the strange comfort of Dalton's words ringing in his mind. The weight of everyone's expectations weighed heavily on him, forcing him to endure yet another brutal attack on his body.

Weston stood nearby, arms crossed as he glared at Dalton. "You're not finished yet," he growled icily. "Finish the fucking show or I'll finish you myself."

Taking a deep breath, Dalton began to thrust all four bats in perfect unison, each motion calculated and precise. With every push, the bats dug deeper into Ken's flesh, causing excruciating pain and scraping against his internal organs with cruel efficiency.

Ken's moans turned into pained screams, his voice raw and strained. He could feel the bats grinding against each other inside of him, creating a friction that sent waves of agony throughout his body. His muscles convulsed uncontrollably as he desperately tried to escape the torture, but there was no relief, only Dalton's unrelenting assault driven by Weston's dominance.

The audience watched in a mix of horror and fascination as they witnessed Ken's suffering. They could see the anguish on his face and how his body writhed under the relentless pressure. It was a disturbing display of domination and submission, a demonstration of Weston's power.

As the thrusting continued, Dalton slowed his pace, his movements becoming more erratic and his body trembling. The bats were no longer in sync, creating a discordant rhythm that reverberated through Ken's bones. He could feel the bruises forming inside him, the tender flesh giving way to the unrelenting assault.

Dalton's breaths came in short gasps, his own anguish taking over. He fought against his growing arousal with each passing moment, feeling the heat building in his core and a deep primal urge for release. He hated this feeling.

"We're almost done," he grunted, his voice thick with anticipation. "Just a little longer."

Ken's mind was clouded with pain and his thoughts scattered like leaves in a storm. All he could focus on was the relentless pounding of the bats, tearing through him with merciless force. He knew he was reaching his limit, his body trembling with the effort of staying conscious. But even as the pain threatened to consume him, there was a twisted part of him that responded to Dalton's command. A part that found satisfaction in the degradation, knowing he was being broken in front of an audience.

With one final thrust, Dalton drove the bats deeper than ever before and Ken's body convulsed in an involuntary spasm before losing consciousness. The last thing he heard was Dalton's voice defying any further orders from Weston: "No more. I'm done."

The cameras stopped rolling and the show was over. Dalton gave Weston a fierce look, seething with hatred towards him. He then turned to Ken and carefully removed the bats with help from Freddie. They tended to Ken's wounds while Alex refused to take him to taken to the hospital despite Dalton's insistence.

***

Alex and Weston shared a drink that night. They talked about what happened. “I don’t have a fucking problem with it. He’ll live. And if he doesn’t, we have other fucking boys.” Alex said callously.

“Totally, I think Ken will be fine. We might have to give him a break so he can heal. We have lots of content though. The audience fucking loved that show. It was fucking crazy. Alex, we are going to clear more than $25,000. On one fucking show!” Weston crowed.

“Then we push him further next time.”

Chapter Text

Alex's anger was out of control. What happened with Ken and Dalton only fueled his fury. It wasn't that Ken was injured during the twisted livestream that had him so upset; it was the fact that Dalton had dared to question or disobey any orders given. Weston filled him in on how Dalton resisted going further, even breaking down and acting disinterested in what he was doing. But when a few subscribers commented on Dalton's lack of enthusiasm, it set Alex off completely. And to add fuel to the fire, he had also noticed some of the others were not putting in their full effort. The day after Ken and Dalton's disastrous show, everything seemed quiet, but the next day Alex called everyone into the living room and unleashed his rage upon them all.

“Maybe I need to remind you mother fuckers that I OWN YOU. Do you hear me? I FUCKING OWN YOUR PATHETIC ASSES.” He stomped around the room, seeming like he was going to hit someone. Everyone cowered as he passed them. “You signed your life away when you agreed to be here. You have no fucking rights. No fucking money. No fucking life. I can make you fucking disappear and no one will give a fuck about any of you. You are all worthless fucking trash!!”

Weston stood smugly in the corner of the room, feeling self-satisfied with himself. The night before, Alex had torn into him, accusing him of being too lenient and letting everyone get away with too much. To save his own skin, Weston had agreed to give Alex complete control over everything and everyone, including himself. Despite having some leverage against Alex, he still feared for his own safety and well-being. And even though he now despised Alex, he couldn't deny that he was drawn to his sexiness and power. After all, Weston was just as weak as the boys he tried to dominate.

Lying on the floor, still in pain from the baseball bat ordeal, Ken couldn't believe how much things had changed in just a year. His brother Alex was no longer the caring, protective sibling he once was happy to submit to. He had transformed into a monstrous figure, only interested in his own pleasure and gain. It was hard to believe that this was the same person who used to torment and manipulate only him; now there were others caught up in his twisted web or manipulation and suffering.

Looking around at the rest of the group, Ken could see the varying levels of fear and anxiety on their faces. AJ and DJ were worried about losing their idolization of Alex and becoming his next victims. Hiro seemed numb, too deep in his submission to care about anything else. Toby cried silently in fear, while Caleb and Killian trembled at the realization of how trapped they were. Bryce feared that his comfortable arrangement with Weston would come to an end. Freddie, always more concerned for others than himself, feared for Ken's safety. Cassie, the oldest resident of the group, was angry at herself for falling for Alex's false charms and getting caught up in this mess. And then there was Dalton, hiding his hatred towards Alex and Weston but knowing he was also a target.

But it was Weston who stood out to Ken the most. He had been such a kind and protective figure towards Ken in the beginning, offering love and support. But now he was just as evil as Alex, if not more so due to his intelligence. Deep down, Ken believed that Weston still loved Alex despite everything he had done. He had the power to save everyone from Alex's wrath but was too weak to stand up to him. Caught up in his own success and seeing his talents turn into profit, Weston was just as guilty as Alex.

As Alex continued his tirade, Ken's thoughts were broken when he heard his name mentioned

“Since Kenny boy, our fucking star slut is broken, you faggots are going to pick up his shit. I’m not canceling any clients, custom shows or livestreams. You fucks are going to do what Ken does. It is about fucking time we amped this fucking thing up anyway.” Everyone shuddered at the thought of being put through the things Ken was. They could no longer sit idly by while he was the one being harshly abused.

Ken's schedule for the next few days was packed. In addition to two client visits, he had four custom cam shows and four live streams lined up. It was also time for his scenes at the kennel. With Ken out of commission for at least a week, the other crew members were stuck picking up the slack, much to their dismay. Weston assigned tasks for everyone.

"Killian and Caleb, it looks like we'll need both of you to handle Mr. Hayashi's session this afternoon at 4:00. He knows Ken won't be there so we're giving him four hours instead of two. He is excited about meeting 'Stumper' specifically." Caleb, nicknamed for having lost part of his arm in a motorcycle accident, shuddered at the thought of dealing with scat and vomit. Killian started crying. "Please, sir. Anything but that. I don't think..." Before Killian could finish pleading, Alex kicked him in the balls. As Killian crumpled to the ground in pain, Caleb tried to console him.

"I have something special planned for you," Alex sneered at Dalton as he grabbed his balls and squeezed them, causing Dalton to flinch in agony.

"Tomorrow, you get to meet Mr. Guarino. We're giving him an extra hour to work his CBT magic on you." This was Ken's most hated client - a merciless brute who inflicted the worst pain Ken had ever felt - until he was stuffed with baseball bats.

"Fuck no, man! There's no fucking way I'm doing that!" Dalton fired back at Alex. In response, Alex attacked Dalton, punching him in the gut until he could barely breathe. After another punch, Dalton collapsed to the ground and Alex continued kicking him.

"Tell that fucking creep he can have five hours with this asshole and do whatever the fuck he wants." Alex barked at Weston. "Anybody else want to fuck with me today?" He yelled at the rest of the group.

Weston handed out the remaining assignments and everyone scattered to their tasks. It was going to be a long, grueling week.

***

Despite the horrible pain he was in, Ken was happy to have the time off. Alex forbids Ken from receiving any kind of pain killer. He had no problem drugging him to perform, but wanted him to suffer as long as he wasn't generating revenue. Ironically, Ken had been so abused that his endurance for pain was higher than anyone’s.

He basically spent his days playing his games, reading his twisted manga and having a little time with Freddie and a couple of the other boys. He reveled in the fact that he could let himself get as dirty as he preferred to be. He didn’t even bother to use the bathroom. For a short while, he was happy and felt like things were as they were a year ago. He knew it wouldn’t last, but he had finally figured out how to let himself enjoy the slight joys he could have. It wouldn’t be long before he was suffering, and now that things were escalating, he knew the suffering would be even more extreme once he was back in action.

***

“I’m still not happy that I can’t have Ken, but I appreciate the accommodation. These two boys are very cute.” Mr. Hayashi said to Weston.

“I am sorry, you will have Ken back soon. These boys are new to this, so I hope it is exciting for you to break in two raunch virgins.” Weston responded.

“That is exciting, actually. I like that one of them has a stump for an arm. You should consider making all of his limbs like that.”

“That’s a great idea. We will consider that.” Weston opened the door to the basement raunch room. It was all concrete making it easy to clean after these filthy shows. “Please enjoy yourself for as long as you like.”

Entering the dimly lit room, Hayashi immediately sensed the ominous atmosphere. It was the type of environment where unspeakable horrors were carried out. With no windows to let in natural light, the only source of illumination came from a flickering fluorescent fixture that hung above the center of the room. Caleb and Killian knelt on the cold concrete floor, their slender frames collared and naked. Killian's hands were bound behind his back, while Caleb's lone arm was chained to his collar. Their once-innocent eyes now held nothing but fear.

Standing before them was Mr. Hayashi, an unappealing middle-aged man with a cruel grin plastered on his face. In one hand, he held a large duffel bag. His eyes glinted with sadistic pleasure as he surveyed his helpless captives. He stripped off his clothes, revealing a slightly hairy and grotesque body. His slicked-back hair added to his menacing aura.

"Welcome, boys," he purred in a smooth yet chilling voice. "I've been waiting for this moment all week. I've been told it's your first time experiencing this kind of pleasure." He licked his lips hungrily. "I can't wait to break you in."

Caleb swallowed hard, feeling the dryness in his throat as he mustered up the courage to speak. "Please...be gentle with us," he begged, his voice trembling with fear. Killian remained silent, his tears the only sound in the room as he braced himself for what was about to happen.

Hayashi chuckled darkly, shaking his head at their naivety. "How adorable," he sneered. "You are nothing more than toys to me; I will use you however I please."

He placed the bag in front of the boys, carefully taking out several sealed plastic containers. He distributed four to each boy, making sure to choose which boy received which container. As he opened them one by one, a putrid smell filled the air, causing Caleb to gag. Mr. Hayahsi held up one of the containers for the boys to see.

"Today, I have brought you something special," he said in an eager voice. "I have saved every single drop of my excrement for a whole week just for this moment. And now, you two will have the pleasure of consuming every last bit of it."

The thought made Caleb's stomach churn. "Ewww, gross."

Mr. Hayahsi was not pleased with Caleb's reaction and gave him a hard slap across the face. The force knocked Caleb off balance, and blood started trickling from his nose. He then slapped Killian as well, just for the fun of it. "Silence!" Mr. Hayahsi shouted in anger, his eyes blazing with fury. "You will show me respect." He grabbed Caleb by the hair and pulled him over his knee, exposing his neck. Caleb cried out in pain and struggled against the grip, but he couldn't break free.

"Open your mouth," Mr. Hayahsi commanded, his voice a harsh whisper.

Caleb shook his head, tears streaming down his cheeks. "Please, no..."

"Open it!" Mr. Hayahsi roared, tightening his grip until Caleb could feel his scalp burning.

With a sob, Caleb reluctantly obeyed, parting his lips under the pressure of Mr. Hayahsi's hand. The man picked up a container and showed its contents to Caleb - a thick, brown sludge that looked and smelled revolting. He then scooped up a huge clump of shit and smeared it all over Caleb's face, forcing him to gag and spit. Next, he grabbed more excrement and shoved it into Caleb’s mouth, causing him to choke and gag on the foul substance. As Caleb tried to scream in protest, Mr. Hayahsi pulled harder on his hair, keeping his mouth open. He then took the container and dumped the rest of the contents into Caleb's mouth, holding his hand over it to prevent him from spitting it out.

"Swallow it," Mr. Hayahsi ordered calmly but firmly. "Every last bit."

Caleb struggled against the urge to vomit as he choked and convulsed, but finally gave in and began to swallow the disgusting mixture. It coated his tongue and throat, suffocating him from the inside out with its horrific taste that he had never experienced before.

Finally satisfied that Caleb had swallowed everything, he let go of him and watched as Caleb fell to the floor. Immediately, Caleb began to retch and violently vomit up the filth he had been forced to consume. Bile mixed with shit spilled out of his mouth and onto the floor.

Mr. Hayashi grinned in satisfaction before turning his attention to Killian, grabbing him by his hair and dragging him closer to Caleb and the mess on the floor. "Lick it up, pretty boy," he commanded, shoving Killian's face into the mess. But instead of obeying, Killian was unable to control himself and ended up vomiting uncontrollably.

"Oh, you boys are quite amusing. I may have to request you more often. This is much more entertaining than Ken," Hayashi chuckled. He swept his hands through the filth and slathered it on his own body while the two boys shook and sobbed.

Mr. Hayashi spent the next hour slowly torturing the boys with containers of his shit. They struggled to keep it down and continued to puke, much to Hayashi’s delight. He covered his body in their mess, relishing the feeling of their filth all over him. The room reeked of the sweat and shit.

Hayashi left the two boys on the floor in their mess and went to his duffle bag. He pulled out a cigar and sat down on the floor, igniting it with a lighter. He took a drag and exhaled the pungent smoke towards the boys' faces. "I can do anything I want to you boys," he said with a twisted sense of pleasure. His gaze locked onto Killian, who had been abused for years and had an idea of what was coming.

"Please, no! Sir, please don't. I can't... You can't..." he begged, trying to slide away.

"You know exactly what I'm going to do, little boy," Hayashi said with a sneer. He lunged forward and grabbed Killian. "Open your mouth and stick out your tongue." Killian clenched his jaw shut in defiance. "I said, show me your tongue," Hayashi repeated calmly. Caleb recoiled as he watched. When Killian continued to refuse, Hayashi punched him in the balls until he screamed in pain. Then, without hesitation, he pressed the lit cigar onto Killian's tongue. The sound of Killian's agonized screams filled the room as Hayashi laughed maniacally.

Caleb's eyes widened in horror as Mr. Hayahsi approached him, his twisted desires evident in the sickening command he gave. "I want to see you eating this filth right now," he sneered. He then grabbed Caleb's genitals and threatened to burn them if he didn't comply. Exhausted and broken, Caleb could only weakly beg for mercy.

As Mr. Hayashi continued his cruel torment for hours, fucking both boys brutally and forcing them to consume more of the vile mixture from the floor, Killian's burnt tongue made it even more difficult for him to eat anything without gagging. But Hayashi showed no mercy, taking pleasure in being particularly brutal towards him. Eventually, he tired of physical abuse and ordered the boys to lick him clean while he lay back on the ground, reveling in their degradation.

Ready to watch them suffer some more, Mr. Hayashi guided Caleb over to the thickest mixture of vomit and feces on the floor. With a sinister grin, he urged Caleb to eat it all, watching with sadistic glee as the young man struggled to force the repulsive concoction into his mouth. Each bite was a battle against his body's instinct to reject it, the revolting taste overwhelming his senses. As Caleb's resistance faded, he became nothing more than a mindless animal, dragging his face along the floor and trying not to throw up again.

Killian couldn't bear to watch as Caleb's body convulsed, the sound of his retching echoing in the basement. Killian's own stomach churned in empathy, but he knew he was powerless to do anything.

Mr. Hayashi approached him silently, his eyes cold and menacing. Without a word, he gripped Killian's chin roughly and forced his head up to meet his gaze. Killian's eyes widened with fear as Mr. Hayahsi commanded him to open his mouth.

Reluctantly, Killian complied, feeling bile rise in his throat at the sight of what awaited. Mr. Hayahsi reached behind him, undeterred by the mess, and pulled out a thick pile of soft, grimy shit from his own ass.

The stench hit Killian like a punch in the face, making his head swim. But before he could react, Mr. Hayahsi shoved the shit-covered fingers into his mouth, forcing him to swallow or choke. Each gulp filled Killian with revulsion, but Mr. Hayashi's grip was unyielding.

As tears streamed down Killian's cheeks, Mr. Hayahsi whispered sickeningly sweet words in his ear, praising him for being a "good boy" and urging him to take it all.

Killian's body trembled as he choked down the filth from Hayashi's rancid ass. He tried to resist, but it was no use against the man's relentless pressure. And so, slowly, under duress, Killian began to swallow.

When it was finally over and Mr. Hayashi dropped him to the ground, Killian looked over at Caleb with tears still streaming down his face and his mouth coated in shit and bile.

Caleb had miraculously managed to lick up most of the filth from the floor before Mr. Hayashi commanded him to get on his knees. As he struggled to stay upright, Mr. Hayashi grinned wickedly and struck Caleb's stomach with a fierce punch. The blow wasn't powerful enough to knock him out, but it caused him intense pain and triggered a vomiting reflex.

Caleb bent over, his body convulsing as he threw up onto the floor, expelling the shit and bile he had just consumed. Mr. Hayashi watched with a sick fascination before dropping down onto his hands and knees to lick up the vomit eagerly with long strokes of his tongue. Tears welled up in Caleb's eyes as he continued vomiting, feeling utterly humiliated by this degradation. But Mr. Hayashi was not done yet. He grabbed Caleb's chin and forced his face into the puddle of vomit.

"Looks like you made another mess, clean it up," he ordered coldly. "Every last drop."

Caleb's stomach churned as he obeyed, tasting the repulsive mixture of feces, bile, and other gunk that had come from his own body. The taste was unbearable, but Mr. Hayashi's command was absolute.

Meanwhile, Killian watched in horrified silence, knowing that he would be next. And sure enough, as Caleb was licking up his vomit, Mr. Hayashi turned his attention to Killian.

"Your turn," he said simply, yanking Killian up onto his knees. "Let's see how well you do." And then, without warning, Mr. Hayashi punched Killian in the gut with all his might, causing him to double over in agony and start throwing up as well.

Mr. Hayashi's sadistic pleasure was evident in his eyes as he watched Caleb and Killian suffer, their bodies trembling with disgust and fear. The stench of the feces they had been forced to eat earlier still lingered in the air, mixing with the acrid smell of vomit. The boys' faces were pale and sweaty, their stomachs violently churning.

Mr. Hayashi loomed over the two boys, his eyes shining with cruel satisfaction after more than three hours of torture. His voice was a chilling whisper, "Caleb, Killian... it's time for you to entertain me."

Caleb could feel his heart pounding in his chest as fear consumed him. He had no idea what Mr. Hayashi had planned next, which only made his already queasy stomach churn even more. Killian's eyes were wide with terror and he trembled uncontrollably.

"Get back on your knees," Mr. Hayashi barked, and the boys obeyed, unable to tear their gazes away from the gruesome sight before them.

"Now, Caleb, or should I call you Stumper?" Mr. Hayashi said, his voice low and commanding, "I want you to use your stump to violate Killian's throat. Make him vomit." Caleb's stomach churned at the thought, but the steely look in Mr. Hayashi's eyes left no room for hesitation. With a shuddering breath, he mouthed to Killian, “I’m sorry” as he moved his stump towards Killian's face.

"Open up, Killian," Mr. Hayashi ordered, his tone dripping with sadistic pleasure. Trembling with fear, Killian opened his mouth just enough for Caleb's truncated limb to invade it. The sensation of Caleb's limb pressing against his tongue made him gag immediately. Mr. Hayashi watched with a sick fascination, relishing in the sight before them. "Push it deeper," he instructed, his voice thick with anticipation.

Caleb obeyed, pushing his arm further into Killian's mouth while Mr. Hayashi placed a hand on the back of Killian's head and another on Caleb's shoulder to force them together. Killian's teeth scraped against Caleb's skin as he struggled for air, tears streaming down his face. The pressure on his esophagus was unbearable and he could feel bile rising in his throat. In a desperate attempt to vomit and relieve the pressure, he heaved violently, almost choking since Caleb was blocking his airway and Mr. Hayashi was holding them together. Finally, with a forceful tug from Mr. Hayashi, Caleb's arm was pulled back and Killian vomited onto the floor beneath them.

The stench was overpowering, a putrid smell that filled the small space and made both boys gag again. Mr. Hayashi greedily inhaled the foul odor, feeling an intense rush of pleasure from their suffering. "Good," he purred with satisfaction. "Now lick it up, both of you."

Caleb's stomach churned in disgust as he followed the command, leaning down to lick at the vomit and feces smeared on his arm. The taste was unbearable, a bitter and acidic mix that burned his tongue and coated his throat. Killian did the same, his shame complete as he cleaned up the mess from the floor, tears and vomit staining his cheeks.

Mr. Hayashi's laughter filled the basement, taunting and cruel. "Now," he said with a hard voice, "I want you to use your stump to penetrate Killian, Caleb."

Caleb's eyes widened in disbelief, his heart racing with fear. He glanced at Killian, who was trembling uncontrollably, his face twisted with terror and disgust. But there was no escape. With a resigned sob, Caleb moved behind Killian and pressed the stump of his arm against the boy's tight hole.

The pain was immediate and intense, shooting through Killian's body as Caleb pushed inside him with only vomit for lubrication. Killian screamed, his voice raw and broken, his body convulsing as he fought against the intrusion. But Mr. Hayashi urged Caleb on, demanding that he go deeper.

"Take it, Killian," Mr. Hayashi growled with malice. Killian's screams turned into whimpers as Caleb continued to push further inside him, fucking him with his stump. The experience was agonizing and humiliating, leaving Killian struggling to breathe. Caleb's raw flesh rubbed against his insides, causing waves of pain with each thrust.

Mr. Hayashi watched with satisfaction as this brutal act unfolded before him. "That's it," he purred darkly. "You're doing so well, boys."

As their torment continued, Mr. Hayashi grew increasingly aroused, his breathing becoming heavier. With one final forceful push, Caleb's arm reached its limit and sank deep inside Killian, right to his shoulder. Killian's cries were muffled by his own gagging sobs, his body shaking as he endured this violent act. Mr. Hayashi watched with lecherous enjoyment.

“That’s enough boys. Get on your knees, right in front of me. Both of you! Now!” The boys scrambled to their knees and obediently positioned themselves before Hayashi. He stepped back with a smirk, his hand stroking his erect cock. "Now," he panted eagerly, "let's finish this properly."

He continued to stroke himself, his eyes locked on the vulnerable boys kneeling before him. The air was heavy with the scent of sweat, vomit, and fear, intensifying his arousal. His movements quickened as he neared climax.

"Look at me," he barked, his voice commanding. "Both of you, look up at me."

Caleb and Killian reluctantly raised their tear-streaked faces to meet his gaze, their eyes filled with horror and defeat. Mr. Hayashi's face twisted into a triumphant smile as he stroked himself harder, grunting in satisfaction as he released. His cum shot out in thick streams, coating the boys' faces with hot, sticky liquid that mixed with their tears and vomit. It was a disgusting sensation, adding another layer of degradation to their already dehumanizing experience.

Mr. Hayashi chuckled darkly as he watched the boys struggle to breathe through the mess covering their faces. "Perfect," he murmured with pleasure. "Just perfect."

He then grabbed his clothes and duffle bag and left the room, leaving behind two traumatized and degraded boys in his wake.

***

After taking a refreshing shower and putting on his clothes, Mr. Hayashi sought out Alex to make an offer. "Those two boys were simply perfect. I had a great time with them. I'd like to continue using them every week for the next month, just like today. Of course, I'll pay you generously for their services and an additional bonus for recommending them to me. You can keep the other Ken, I am no longer interested in him. I only have eyes for those two."

"Absolutely, sir. Consider it done. Thank you for your continued business, Mr. Hayashi. Please know that we are always happy to accommodate any high-class individuals such as yourself. We have a variety of boys available for your pleasure, with no limits whatsoever." Alex handed Mr. Hayashi a small flash drive. "Here is a complete recording of your session for your personal enjoyment."

"Thank you, and that's good to know." Hayashi made sure to handle the transaction promptly, paying Alex $8,000 - twice the amount he would have paid for Ken. Before leaving, he offered a suggestion. "Have you ever thought about further amputation or modification for these boys? I know a highly skilled doctor who could help with that if you're interested. And if you do decide to go through with it, I will compensate you handsomely for continuing to use them. I'll send you his contact information; Dr. Quinn is the best in the business and very discreet."

"Thank you, sir. I will definitely consider it." Alex couldn't contain his excitement at the possibilities ahead.

***

AJ and DJ had to forcibly remove Dalton from his room for his session. He struggled against them, but they managed to subdue him and bring him to the designated room where Mr. Guarino would abuse him. Guarino was a regular client who usually requested Ken, but after seeing a photo of Dalton, he was eager to have him as a substitute. He was particularly interested in playing with Dalton's impressive endowment.

Dalton felt the cold steel of the gynecological table dig into his skin as he lay restrained on it, unable to move from his spread-eagle position. His wrists and ankles were locked into metal straps, while leather straps secured his torso and head, including one that held his neck in place. Alex, the sadistic tormentor, entered the room.

"Look at you. A worthless piece of shit," he spat at Dalton, grabbing onto his exposed balls and pulling on them, causing Dalton to squirm against the restraints in pain. "You'll suffer today and every day after this."

Dalton futilely tried to spit at Alex, cursing at him. Then, Mr. Guarino walked in.

"Hey there, don't ruin my plaything before I get to use him," he chuckled.

"Don't worry, he's all yours now. Thanks for letting me observe," replied Alex.

"Thank you for providing such a beautiful boy and extra time," said Mr. Guarino, eyeing the carts filled with various instruments of torture. "These are perfect tools for what I have in mind."

Mr. Guarino was a menacing figure, his leering smile sending chills down Dalton's spine. He towered over him, admiring his muscular physique and impressive cock. He tried to arouse Dalton by stroking his flaccid member, but Dalton resisted with all his might.

"You can go fuck yourself, you sick freak," Dalton seethed.

"This kind of language will not be tolerated." Mr. Guarino delivered a brutal punch to Dalton's groin, causing him to scream in agony. He hit him again and again while looking over at Alex.

"Don't worry, I've already contacted Weston. He'll be bringing a few things to help."

"I won't give in to you bastards!" Dalton shouted.

"I want to hear him scream, but I won't stand for his vulgar outbursts," Mr. Guarino said as he yanked and twisted on Dalton's balls. "You better hope I don't lose control and castrate you," he threatened.

Weston burst into the room with a gag and a syringe in hand. "This will shut him up." The gag was a metal ring that forced Dalton's mouth open, preventing him from speaking but allowing his screams to escape. It took some effort, but Weston managed to secure it in place. "And this will make him as hard as stone." He injected something into Dalton's groin. "I have no idea what's in it, but it works wonders. I ordered it from China off the dark web."

"Excellent. Thank you so much. I am quite impressed with your operation so far," Mr. Guarino praised as Weston left the room. Dalton's cock was already growing larger. "How big is it anyway?"

"It's fucking fourteen inches long! And those balls are enormous too. You should see how much he cums when I let him."

"That is quite impressive. I do enjoy some boy cum. I can't wait to taste his," Mr. Guarino sneered. "But first, I think it's time to make you scream a little." He chuckled darkly and stroked Dalton's cheek with the back of his hand. "Oh, this is going to be such fun, my dear. Alex tells me you need to be punished and he wants you to suffer. He has generously given me free rein to do whatever I please with you. You’ve probably heard how well I make that little fucktoy Ken scream. I'll have to control myself not to cause any permanent damage to this beautiful cock, but who knows? It might make for a nice trophy in my collection."

Dalton's breathing was erratic, his fear evident in his wide blue eyes as he fought against the restraints, trying to resist. The metal straps dug into his skin, the leather one around his neck tightening and making it difficult to breathe.

Suddenly, Mr. Guarino grasped Dalton's hard cock tightly, causing him to cry out in agony. Despite his grunts being muffled by the ring keeping his mouth open, tears streamed down his face as he struggled against the pain. Mr. Guarino only tightened his grip, digging his fingernails into Dalton's sensitive flesh. "Be quiet," he growled, "you must endure this."

Mr. Guarino knelt down on the bench, allowing his face to be level with Dalton's groin. He ran a finger along Dalton's shaft, causing him to gasp. Then, he picked up a long glass rod from the nearby cart and coated it with lubricant. Slowly and deliberately, he began to insert the rod into Dalton's urethra.

"Relax," Mr. Guarino instructed calmly yet firmly. "Let it in. If you're too tense, the glass will break and that would be tragic." His tone turned sarcastic.

Dalton clenched his fists and focused on controlling his breathing as he pushed against the restraints once more. The initial contact of the cold glass was sharp and painful, sending a shock through his body. He let out a pathetic whimper, trying not to appear weak in front of Mr. Guarino. With gentle pressure, Mr. Guarino continued to insert the glass rod, inch by agonizing inch. Dalton's eyes watered from the intense pain but he refused to give in.

“Just a little more,” Mr. Guarino whispered softly as he pushed the rod further into Dalton's urethra, guiding it deeper than Dalton thought was possible. The pain was intense and he couldn't help but tense up, but Mr. Guarino's grip on his cock kept him steady. "Just let go," Mr. Guarino said in a low voice, "if you want to keep everything intact." Reluctantly, Dalton relaxed his muscles, surrendering to the pain. The glass rod slid all the way in until a small knob at the end prevented it from going any further. As it hit a certain point deep inside him, Dalton was overcome with intense pleasure that made his head fall back and his body shudder.

With expert manipulation, Mr. Guarino continued to tease Dalton with the rod, twisting and pulling it out slowly before pushing it back in again. Each time, the friction caused a wave of exquisite pain that left Dalton unable to control his shuddering and twitching hips. He felt completely exposed and vulnerable.

"How does that feel, boy?" Mr. Guarino asked with a chuckle as he pulled the rod out and set it aside. Dalton could only groan in response, still overwhelmed by the sensations coursing through his body. "Let's see just how far we can stretch this little hole," Mr. Guarino murmured with amusement dripping from his words.

Guarino reached for a tray containing various rods of different materials and sizes, some with ridges and bumps. Dalton's fear grew as he saw the selection Guarino had to choose from. Ignoring Dalton's horrified expression, Guarino picked out a long, thick steel rod.

"I usually start off small and work my way up, but we're here to make you suffer," Guarino said coldly, examining the 12-inch metal rod in his hand. "I hope I don't cause any permanent damage."

Dalton let out a guttural moan, his struggling against his restraints causing his wrists and ankles to bleed. He watched in terror as Guarino held up the menacing-looking rod. Even experienced sounders would hesitate to use such a thick and long instrument - almost half an inch wide, with bumps along the first six inches and a ball at the end.

But Guarino paid no attention to Dalton's reaction as he inserted the second rod into Dalton's urethra. This time, the pain was unbearable, and Dalton's screams filled the small room. The metal rod stretched his urethra wider than seemed possible, aided by the lubricant and Dalton's precum. For a brief moment, Guarino paused to allow Dalton to catch his breath, but the agony continued soon after.

With precise movements honed from years of experience, Guarino pushed the rod deeper into Dalton, encountering intense resistance that caused even more excruciating pain. Despite Dalton's body tensing and trying to reject the foreign object, Guarino remained determined, pushing through every barrier until the entire length of the rod was inside him. Every inch felt like a sharp blade slicing through delicate tissue, blurring Dalton's vision and making it difficult to catch his breath. The humiliating sensation of being stretched so deeply only added to his torment.

Mr. Guarino continued to push, with a determined look on his face. He seemed to relish the challenge of Dalton's body resisting his efforts. With a final forceful thrust, the rod slid all the way into place, its sharp tip resting deep within Dalton's urethra. Mr. Guarino then began moving the rod up and down, essentially fucking Dalton's cock with it. Dalton let out a bloodcurdling scream as if his manhood was being sliced open. He could feel his urethra stretching to its limits, the excruciating pain threatening to consume him.

Leaning back in his chair to savor Dalton's suffering, Mr. Guarino asked Alex for a cocktail. As Alex stood over his restrained victim, he texted Hiro and demanded drinks, which were promptly delivered within a few minutes. The two men clinked their glasses in a toast to Dalton's torture.

"Now let's add some variety," Mr. Guarino said as he picked up a pair of heavy ball crushers from the tray. He expertly attached them to Dalton's large balls. Dalton's eyes squeezed shut as the crushers clamped down, the pressure intense and unrelenting. He could feel his balls being compressed from all sides, the agony shooting up his spine and making his head spin. He cried out in protest, though it came out as an unintelligible sound. Mr. Guarino only tightened the crushers further, a twisted grin forming on his face. "Not yet," he breathed, his voice low and menacing. "There's so much more enjoyment to be had." Just when it seemed like Dalton's swollen balls were about to burst, Mr. Guarino stopped tightening them.

With a flick of his wrist, he tested the riding crop's snap in the air. The sharp sound echoed throughout the room and made Dalton flinch, even though it hadn't yet struck his skin. Mr. Guarino aimed the crop directly at Dalton's throbbing member. A cruel smile spread across his face as he brought the crop down hard, the leather tip meeting Dalton's sensitive flesh with brutal force. Dalton screamed in agony, his body convulsing as each blow sent shattering pain through him. Mr. Guarino continued to strike with precise accuracy, not giving any reprieve from the relentless assault.

Dalton's cock throbbed and burned with every hit, tears streaming down his face mixing with sweat on his pale skin. His wrists and ankles were bleeding profusely from the restraints and he was practically strangling himself with the strap around his neck. His cries were primal.

But Mr. Guarino showed no mercy. He removed the crusher and replaced it with a tight rubber ring that painfully constricted Dalton's balls, leaving them fully exposed. Grabbing a flogger from the nearby tray, Mr. Guarino didn't opt for a gentle one, but instead chose one with heavy knotted cords meant to inflict maximum pain. With each swing, the thongs cut into Dalton's delicate flesh.

Dalton's screams became hoarse and raw as his throat couldn't handle the constant cries of agony. His genitals were a mass of bloody bruises and welts from the repeated strikes. But Mr. Guarino seemed to relish in watching Dalton writhing and squirming, unable to escape the punishment. Alex watched on, clearly enjoying the show as much as Mr. Guarino did in delivering punishment upon Dalton.

Dalton had been enduring this brutal torment for over an hour, but Mr. Guarino showed no signs of stopping. He switched between using painful tools such as sounds, clamps, and floggers on Dalton's cock and balls, causing him unimaginable pain. Dalton felt like his heart was going to give out at any moment. He would rather die than continue to endure this torture. His screams could be heard throughout the entire house, similar to Ken's cries during Guarino's last visit.

After what felt like an eternity, Mr. Guarino finally stepped back, dripping with sweat and looking satisfied. Dalton was gasping and drooling, with snot and tears streaming down his face. His cock was bloody and still leaking pre-cum from the flogging. He had reached his breaking point, but Guarino wasn't finished yet.

From one of the carts, Mr. Guarino grabbed a large butt plug. It may not have been the biggest one, but it was certainly much larger than anything Dalton had ever experienced before. The plug was six inches wide and nine inches tall, making Dalton's tight hole quiver with fear. Without hesitation, Guarino lubed up the plug and forcefully inserted it into Dalton, causing him to blackout from the intense pain. While Dalton was unconscious, Mr. Guarino continued with his final form of torture

With a sinister grin, he reached for a device that resembled a TENS unit but was clearly more sadistic in nature.

Dalton slowly came to consciousness and his eyes widened in terror as Mr. Guarino attached a series of electrodes to his genitals. He could only cry out in pain, unable to do anything else. Once the electrodes were secure, Mr. Guarino pressed a button, and Dalton's body was engulfed in searing agony. Electricity coursed through him, causing his muscles to convulse and leaving him gasping for air. The pain was unbearable, consuming his entire being.

Mr. Guarino adjusted the intensity, watching with sadistic glee as Dalton's body writhed uncontrollably. "Scream for me," he taunted in a guttural voice. "I love that sound." Dalton’s shrieks reached a bloodcurdling pitch as the electricity continued to ravage his body. His vision blurred as he teetered on the edge of unconsciousness. After about 15 minutes of torture, Mr. Guarino finally decided it was enough and turned off the machine. He removed the electrodes and butt plug from Dalton's trembling body. He stepped closer and brushed his hand against Dalton's cheek. "Such a good boy," he whispered as he removed the gag from Dalton's mouth. But all Dalton could do was drool and babble incoherently.

Meanwhile, Alex had sent a text to Weston asking for Dalton to be taken back to his room. As he settled up with Mr. Guarino, the man made a request for next week's appointment: "I want a different boy each time. I see you have several at your disposal. I'd like to torture them all. And maybe someday, you'll let me torture you too. Watching an alpha like you suffer would be my pleasure." He then proceeded to offer an exorbitant amount of money for the privilege.

Alex simply replied with a curt, "No thanks." He promised to have a new victim ready for Mr. Guarino's pleasure the following week. When he offered a recording of the session, Guarino declined, stating that he preferred to remember it in his head. "I'll see you next week," he said with a twisted smile before leaving.

***

Cassie seethed with anger at the injustice done to Dalton. Their relationship had grown over the past few months, and Cassie couldn't stand how Dalton was being treated. He vented his frustrations to Freddie, who was helping care for Dalton.

"This is absolute bullshit. Why are we just letting them do this to us?"

"Because we gave everything away. We signed our lives away. We don't exist anymore," Freddie replied in a subdued tone.

"We're right here!" Cassie exclaimed, tears starting to well up. "Dalton has been through hell, first with the terrible treatment and now being burdened with the guilt of nearly killing Ken, only to be left as a shell of himself by some rich asshole's attempt on his life. I hate it here. I hate it so much."

Freddie did his best to console Cassie and offer support in their shared frustration and anger.

***

Dr. Quinn, the doctor recommended by Mr. Hayashi, arrived at the house. He had a sinister air about him, fitting for someone who specialized in extreme body modifications and experimentation. After meeting with Alex and Weston to discuss potential procedures, he also checked on the well-being of the boys who had recently suffered abuse. Ken and Dalton were deemed healthy, while Killian was advised to rest and Caleb was identified as an ideal candidate for further modifications.

The doctor proposed a deal, if he could have his own clinic set up in the house, he would take care of all their medical needs and perform any desired procedures for free as long as Alex covered the costs and gave him free rein. Alex and Weston considered the offer carefully.

"I think we should do it. We can set it up in that huge fucking garage," said Alex.

"Are you sure, Alex? This is a pretty drastic step to take," replied Weston.

"Wes, let's be real here. You're probably more fucked up than I am. You started this whole fucking thing. It only makes sense to take this next step. Plus, think of the money we could make if we turned it into a fucking freak show," argued Alex.

"Yeah, I guess you have a point. And if we're going to continue pushing these boys, having a doctor around would be a good idea anyway."

"Exactly. I've already made arrangements with the doc and Hiro. We can do a trial run."

"What? What did you do? Alex...what are you doing to that poor boy?" questioned Weston.

"You'll see soon enough."

Chapter Text

Having Dr. Quinn around made for some weirdness. He was more of an evil scientist than an actual doctor. He strayed from being a respected surgeon to becoming a doctor to wealthy men who wanted to alter the boys they owned. He specialized in various extreme body modifications. As Weston found in his research on the dark web, there were wealthy men all over the world who were happy to pay good money to watch boys in various states of sexual perversion or suffering. He also found there were others who either collected boys for their own twisted pleasures or who were interested in having things done to themselves. This is where Dr. Jeffrey Quinn decided there was more money to be made handling these demented needs than doing open heart surgery.

As it turns out, Dr. Quinn is connected to many of the wealthy men who also happen to be clients of Alex and Weston’s enterprise. Ironically, there is even a crossover of clients who use Markell’s services. The newest client would turn out to be someone quite significant for Alex, and Ken.

Because what he does is not only taboo, but illegal, Dr. Quinn struggled to find a consistent place to do his work. His friend, Mr. Hayashi connected him to Alex and Weston after he met Caleb at a session, when he was filling in for Ken during his recovery. Caleb’s missing arm triggered him to set something up. Hayashi also knew Alex was easily manipulated by the prospect of more wealth. It ended up being pretty easy to get Alex to give Dr. Quinn what he wanted - his own discreet clinic to work in.

When the doctor met with Alex, he looked at videos and photos of the boys he owned. He offered ideas on modifications that could be done to them. Alex was freaked out by most of them, but he liked the ideas Quinn had for his house boy Hiro and for Caleb. He decided to give the doctor his clinic in return for him having free reign to do as he pleases with no intervention. Dr. Quinn also agreed to help care for the boys when they were injured during their increasingly extreme live streams and in person sessions.

Once the doctor moved in, Alex decided to test things out on Hiro.

***

Alex was not happy with the amount of money Dr. Quinn spent on the clinic, but he had no choice. He had made a decision to move forward with this venture and it had to be done perfectly. The four-car garage at the back of his house was completely transformed into a miniature hospital, equipped with the latest technology and everything Dr. Quinn needed. With a separate entrance from a road behind it, there would be no need for anyone to come near the house or see what was happening inside. As an extra precaution, Alex had even added a new fence around the property.

Hiro was the first patient in their new facility. He stood calmly in the center of the room, dressed in nothing but a thin surgical gown that barely covered his small frame. As he climbed onto the steel table, several restraints were secured in place.

"Remember what we talked about, boy?" Alex asked, trying to sound as kind as possible as he rested his hand on Hiro's shoulder.

"Yes, Master Alex." Hiro's heart raced every time he spoke to Alex; he held him in such high regard and wanted to do anything to please him.

"Are you ready for this, Hiro?" Alex's voice was smooth and commanding.

Hiro nodded eagerly, his eyes shining with devotion. "Yes, Master. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."

Alex smirked, leaning in to stroke Hiro's cheek. "Good boy. You know how much I love your obedience."

Dr. Quinn cleared his throat, breaking their moment. "Everything is set up and ready to go. We can begin whenever you're ready, Alex."

"I'm not the fucking surgeon, doc. You start when you're ready," Alex snapped back.

Dr. Quinn shot a look at Alex. "Then please step into the viewing room while I prepare for the procedure." Alex grumbled as he was shooed away by the doctor.

Hiro winced as the doctor approached, but he maintained a submissive and content expression. Dr. Quinn began by swabbing Hiro's groin with a cold antiseptic solution, causing him to shiver. Then, he carefully marked the area where the surgery would take place, drawing lines on Hiro's skin with a sterile marker.

"Alright, young man, let’s get started," Dr. Quinn announced, picking up a syringe filled with a clear liquid. "This will numb you, but not completely. Alex has decided that you should still feel some pain, but it won't be unbearable." His movements were precise and systematic.

Hiro closed his eyes as the needle pierced his skin, feeling the coldness of the injection spread through his veins. It was an odd sensation, a combination of numbness and tingling that left his limbs feeling heavy. He took a deep breath. Young Hiro wasn't afraid at all; he knew he was doing this for his Master.

Dr. Quinn set the syringe down and picked up a scalpel, offering Hiro a chance to watch by pointing up to the mirror above the table. He positioned the tip of the blade just above Hiro's pubic bone.

Hiro kept his eyes fixed on the ceiling, gazing at the mirror and his exposed genitals that would soon be gone. The first incision was swift and precise, the scalpel cutting through skin and flesh with an efficiency that showed no trace of hesitation. Hiro gasped, his body tensing as a dull pain shot through him. It was sharp and intense, yet somehow tolerable. He bit his lip, forcing himself to stay still and endure whatever came next.

Under Dr. Quinn’s steady hands, each cut of the scalpel brought a mild wave of pain through Hiro's body. Despite the intensity, he remained calm, focusing on every movement.

"Good job, young man," Dr. Quinn whispered reassuringly, his voice barely audible. As he reached for a pair of forceps, Hiro couldn't help but feel a slight panic at the thought of his penis being cut off, but he pushed the fear aside and stayed calm.

With one swift motion, Dr. Quinn made the final cut, severing Hiro's penis from his body. Blood immediately spilled out and poured onto the table. Hiro let out a small yelp, but thanks to the anesthesia, he couldn't feel the full extent of the pain. Dr. Quinn paused and checked on him. "How are you feeling?" Hiro weakly nodded in response.

"Excellent job, you're a very brave patient," Dr. Quinn praised as he set down the forceps and picked up another instrument. With precise movements, he quickly removed Hiro's testicles. Hiro watched as his genitals were systematically dismantled them piece by piece. Despite the pain, Hiro felt proud to be serving his Master in this way.

After what seemed like an eternity but was likely only a few minutes, Dr. Quinn finished and leaned back in his chair. "That's it," he announced, wiping his brow with his glove-covered hand. "You did well, Hiro. The hardest part is over."

Hiro let out a contented sigh, fully accepting his new reality. He was no longer whole, no longer a complete man in the traditional sense. He had been altered and molded to fulfill Alex's desire. A wave of happiness washed over him, finding comfort in the certainty of his role and purpose.

"Thank you, Doctor. I am incredibly excited for this opportunity." Hiro spoke confidently, grateful to be completely devoted to Alex, body and soul, and willing to do whatever it takes to please his Master.

"Now, I will administer anesthesia to complete the final stages of the procedure. We cannot risk any complications." Dr. Quinn smiled warmly at Hiro before placing a mask over his face. Slowly, Hiro drifted off into unconsciousness as the doctor continued his work, rerouting his urethra so that he would urinate from his anus. Finally, he applied a skin graft to complete Hiro’s new look.

When Hiro woke up hours later, he looked up to see Alex standing over him. "I hope I have served you well, Master."

"You have done an excellent job, boy. I am proud of you. You look perfect."

Hiro beamed with pride at his Master's approval. "Thank you, Master. It is my utmost honor to serve and please you in this way. There is nothing I wouldn't do for you. I love you."

But love was not an emotion that Alex reciprocated. He simply patted Hiro on the shoulder before leaving the room without saying a word. His coldness did not affect Hiro in the slightest. Serving and pleasing his Master was all that mattered to him.

***

With his 16th birthday behind him and a month of recovery from the baseball bat incident, Ken continues to sink further into despair. There are only a few moments where he feels ok, but beyond that, it is all misery. His birthday went mostly uncelebrated at the house since everyone is afraid of Alex. It was nice of Freddie to get everyone to sign a random piece of paper - except for Alex, his goons and Weston - to offer some placid birthday wishes. He had to hide it in his mouth in order to get it to Ken without the BS noticing. BS is short for ‘brutality squad’, which is how everyone refers to Alex, AJ and DJ and Weston. He was hoping Liam might give Ken a little celebration during their time alone next week.

Ken has been at this now for over a year. The endless acts of sexual depravity define him. It also defines the others, now that Alex has demanded more from everyone. Filling in for Ken when he was down never ended and there is plenty of depravity to go around. The dark website is raking in money from all over the world. Alex and Weston have become obsessed with pushing limits to raise profits. AJ and DJ have pretty much full reign to do as they please, which includes abusing anyone they want, whenever they want. If anyone gets out of line, AJ and DJ do Alex’s dirty work for him.

It is surreal how Ken is able to handle what is forced upon him. Hiro might as well be a robot, he is so far gone - especially after the modifications Alex put him through. Bryce and Toby are barely keeping it together, while Killian is beyond his breaking point. Caleb is in constant fear of being the next victim of Dr. Quinn’s perverse modifications. Even Dalton, who was a strong, confident boy, is unraveling. Freddie’s devotion to Ken is what keeps him going.

Cassie is the one who may be able to hold on and possibly do something about what is happening. Despite being a femme boy, Cassie still identifies as a male and has the strongest will of anyone. At nearly 24, Cassie is the oldest of this twisted menagerie. Cassie was also a personal trainer, like Weston and worked at the same place. Like everyone, he was lured in by Alex’s charm and in a weak moment committed himself. He’s regretted it ever since, but knows the challenges of getting out.

Stunningly beautiful, with a perfectly toned body, Cassie has the strongest following on the mainstream site and a solid fan base on the dark web site. Cassie uses this as leverage very effectively. There is no denying the revenue Cassie generates, it is nearly as much as what comes from Ken. He’s a bit of an enigma, no one knows much about Cassie’s background. Cassie comes off as aloof and unfriendly. He can be an aggressive, rough top and is yet another boy with a huge cock. Cassie is also incredibly feminine, and can be very sweet to those he likes. He acts queeny, wears makeup and dresses in feminine clothing. Alex struck gold online when he made AJ and DJ submit to Cassie when he first came on board. That show made a ton of money and is now a regular feature, even though AJ and DJ hate it.

Cassie’s hatred of Alex is strong, though he keeps it hidden well. He and Dalton connected quickly and have become a couple. Alex’s treatment of Dalton is one driver of Cassie’s resentment. Cassie is a spark that may turn into an explosion someday. Like a predator stalking its prey, he is biding his time, waiting until the right moment to make a move.

***

Just before Ken returned to work, Alex took some time to torment him further with a reminder that he is being held captive and being used for his own profit.

“Listen, you little shit, this time off for recovery bullshit ends now. You are the star of this fucking show and I can’t have you down anymore.” Alex told Ken. He put his arm around him and shared what were probably his most honest thoughts yet. “Little bro, I don't really give a fuck about you at all. You actually mean nothing to me. Maybe you did once, but that is fucking long over. All I need from you is to keep producing. You seem to be almost enjoying it now. Your body is still holding up, probably because you're so young. Your hole is practically a pussy, which the clients love. You are doing more and more twisted stuff like a fucking champ. The way you take a beating is beautiful. Your eagerness to eat shit from humans and dogs is astounding. The way you let yourself go for dogs and pervs is fucking perfection. That’s why so many fucking weirdos around the world pay me so well. They want to see you fall further and further into fucking depravity.”

"Champ? More like a puppet..." he says bitterly. “Further into depravity…” he mumbles, "I can handle it..." he says through gritted teeth, knowing full well the physical and mental costs that he will endure.

Alex enjoyed rubbing it in how much money he was making, seeing as it was the only thing that got a reaction out of Ken. “Shit, I am paying you fucking pennies from all of this little bro. Thanks to you, we’re making more than 90K a fucking day! Money is just pouring in. You made me and Wes millionaires. Just keep it up. Let's face it, you are fucking worthless for any other purpose. Nobody wants this fucking shitbag of a disgusting body. You might as well keep going until your body quits. I see this going on for years, well into your 20s!”

Ken hears Alex’s calculation of the hordes of money he and Wes are making - and how little makes its way to him. Despite the ever escalating cruelties, he finds grim solace in the profits that sustain the operation, and by extension, him and the other tortured boys - like a twisted symbiosis. His blood runs cold as he’s told of his worthlessness and the chilling promise of years ahead. "No...not...20s..." he whispers to himself, refusing to entertain that nightmare. Yet he knows the truth - he is trapped, a cash cow with no escape in sight. "Fine...I'll keep going..." he concedes, the spark once in his eyes now a dull ember.

“It is awesome to hear that you will keep going. I knew you would. You're my little bro, you fucking love me and will do anything for me. You're my hot commodity, my fucking golden ticket. We're adding more of everything. And when I’m done with you, man, I am going to give you an epic fucking send off.” He gave Ken a condescending pat on his head and stood up to leave Ken sitting in the bedroom where he was about to handle a new client, someone Dr. Quinn referred.

“I can’t wait for my epic send off…” his voice trails. He has a strong feeling what that coded language means, and it is not good. "Just...let me have some dreams left..." He averts his gaze, clinging to the hope that one day, all this will be over - even as the toll on his fragile psyche intensifies.

“Oh yeah, one more thing, little bro. We’ve got tons of requests for some other animals. Weston is checking out horses, donkeys, zebras, sheep, snakes. Damn, people love seeing you do sick shit.” Alex chuckled cruelly.

"Animals?!" Ken's eyes widened in horror at the thought. "You...can't be fucking serious..." he breathes, the very idea twisting his insides. "Anything for the...audience...right?" he adds with a hollow smile. His sense of self shreds further as new horizons of depravity loom. Yet still Ken wills himself to comply, knowing that no limit exists to the evil demanded of him.

“I am very fucking serious. You can handle some huge horse cock, right? You should see how excited Weston is about it. He wanted to do this a year ago. He’s been jonesing for this for a while. He’s a fucking freak, man.”

"Horse cock...I can barely wrap my mind around it..." Ken's voice is a whisper, grappling with the unthinkable. "Of...of course..." he manages stoically. "Whatever it takes..." Weston's eagerness only deepens Ken's dread, yet he forces himself to calculate how he might meet such a monstrous challenge - for survival's sake. He'll conquer no matter the beast, if it means putting an end to this nightmare. "Just...one more step at a time..." he vows silently, fighting the panic threatening to consume him.

“That's the attitude I love from you little bro. Horses are gonna fetch a ton of money. I can't wait to see your little body get railed by a fucking stallion. Fuck”.

"The money...it's all about the money..." Ken repeats to himself, clinging to the illusion this grotesque future will buy freedom one day. "I'll do it..." he says with hollow determination, recoiling at the thought, yet he knows no alternative but to submit - a broken pawn in this repulsive game. "When do I start...preparing?" he asks numbly, already strategizing how to steel himself for the beastly violation to come.

“Wes will let you know. Be good for this guy. He’s super fucking rich and is looking for a regular gig. He’s paying in cash.” Alex sang to himself as he left, “Money, money, money, money…MON-AYYYYY!!”

Ken sits and waits for the next indignity. A rich client referred by the demented, evil doctor who performs ungodly experiments in the makeshift clinic in the garage, can’t be a good thing. Exhaustion is etched deeply into Ken’s formerly cute features, he performs each new degradation with a practiced professionalism that belies his torment. Each fresh violation leaves him more hardened. For now he endures, trapped in his role as the whore who makes Alex’s dreams come true at whatever cost to his soul.

His future is laid out before him, an unending nightmare of depravity and exploitation.

***

Typically, Weston would come in to make sure Ken was prepared for the upcoming client, often administering drugs to help him comply. However, on this particular day, no drugs were given. A man entered the room and surveyed his surroundings. He had a distinguished look, likely in his forties or fifties, with salt and pepper hair and glasses perched on his nose. He wore a pressed shirt with stripes, a tie, a sport coat, and gray trousers.

He went over to the windows and drew the curtains shut, then dimmed the lights. Removing his sport coat, he hung it carefully on a hook behind the door. "Hello there, young man. What's your name?" Without waiting for an answer, he knelt down in front of Ken and placed his hands gently on either side of his face. "Mine is Pierce. And from this moment forward, you will obey me. Do you understand?"

"Um, yes Sir...that's what you paid for, right?" Ken responded as if he were a customer service agent.

"You don't seem too excited about this," Pierce observed.

Ken forced enthusiasm into his voice as he replied, "Of course I am!"

Pierce stood up and motioned towards the sofa in the room. "Before we begin, let's have a little chat," he said. They both sat down, and Pierce promptly removed his tie and kicked off his fancy wingtip shoes.

"I apologize if I seemed uninterested before. I will do better, I promise," Ken said, trying to sound sincere.

As he unbuttoned his cuffs, Pierce took a moment to look Ken over. Ken was wearing only his collar. There were visible bruises and scars on his body. His face looked weary. "First things first, let's get rid of this," Pierce leaned in and reached behind Ken's head, feeling for the lock on the collar. "Well, shit. Hold on a moment." He got up and retrieved a small case from his sport coat. "Scoot over," he instructed Ken, who complied so that Pierce could sit behind him. Pierce used a tool from the case to pick the lock and remove the collar, sighing when he saw the rawness on Ken's neck from wearing it too tightly.

"They don't take very good care of you here, do they?" he remarked as he ran his hands over the scars on Ken's back. "Anyway, relax and make yourself comfortable." He leaned back on the sofa and crossed his legs while Ken sat back, still feeling tense and unsure about their dynamic. It had been a while since Ken had a client like this.

"It's fine. I'm kept busy here, so I guess it shows. But it's okay," Ken said defensively.

"I'm sure you do quite a bit. That's why I'm here after all," Pierce replied as he got up again and walked towards the door. "Excuse me just a moment." He stepped out of the room to find Alex or someone else who could assist him with some things. It took at least 20 minutes before he returned with Weston following behind him, carrying a tray with a bottle of gin, tonic water, limes, an ice bucket, a pitcher of water, and two crystal glasses. Ken had no idea where any of these items came from since they weren't typically found in the house. Weston set the tray down and was dismissed by Pierce. "I always travel with the necessities," Pierce commented.

“I want to make it clear, I am not like the other men who come here to use you, or the beasts who abuse you online. While I may have similar interests, my approach is different,” he explained as he poured two drinks. “But don’t get me wrong, I will push you harder than anyone else. You will suffer. That is what I paid for.” He handed Ken a drink and raised his own in a toast. “Here’s to your new adventure.”

“This tastes strange,” Ken wrinkled his nose after taking a sip of the slightly bitter cocktail. But then he took another sip. “Actually, it’s not bad.”

“I’m glad you like it. I’ve told your owners that I will be staying longer than initially planned. Whatever plans they had for you today have been canceled. But don't worry, I'll make sure you are compensated fairly for anything you miss out on.”

Ken shrugged. “It doesn't really matter to me. I never see any of the money anyway.”

Pierce's expression hardened at that statement. “Well, I promise to pay you what you deserve, and that will stay between us.”

Ken was starting to feel more at ease with Pierce. They sipped their drinks and chatted casually, sharing bits and pieces about themselves. Pierce was a billionaire who resided on a secluded estate about an hour away from where they were. He confided in Ken that he was seeking a younger man to satisfy his sexual desires, and Dr. Quinn highly recommended him. Ken didn't go into too much detail, but he mentioned that he was only there to make money for his older brother.

A couple of drinks had loosened Ken up a bit. He couldn't help but smile as Pierce leaned in closer to him. "I see something special in you, Ken. Something that deserves to be cherished... and shaped."

Ken's heart skipped a beat, a mixture of fear and curiosity filling him. "Shaped?"

"Yes," Pierce said in a low, almost seductive voice as his fingers traced down Ken's neck, sending shivers through his body. "You will become exactly what I want you to be. My perfect creation."

Ken's mind raced, trying to comprehend the words. It sounded strangely romantic, in a twisted way. Maybe this is what he needed all along - someone to take care of him, someone to save him from this nightmare and give him the life he always dreamed of. With hesitant trust forming in his eyes, he nodded slowly in agreement.

Pierce's hand glides lower, tracing the outline of Ken's collarbone. "Shall we return to the bed and try again?" He stands up and holds out his hand to help Ken up. Before they head over to the bed, he takes off his shirt. Ken's arousal spikes as he takes in the sight before him, feeling a strong connection with Pierce. As the rest of their clothes come off, Pierce's average but appealing body is revealed, with his extremely thick seven-inch cock standing at attention. He guides Ken over to the bed and sits on the edge while Ken stands in front of him.

"Do you remember what I told you earlier?" Pierce whispers.

"I will obey you," Ken whispers back.

"Good boy. Now kneel in front of me." Ken follows Pierce's instruction, keeping his gaze fixed on the man before him. "I want you to worship my feet until I tell you to stop. I expect you to put your best effort into pleasuring me. Do you understand?"

“I do.” With a soft smile, Ken lifted Pierce's legs and began to worship his feet. He kissed each toe with reverence, running his hands over the rough skin of his arches and heels. As he nibbled and licked, Pierce couldn't help but moan in pleasure.

Ken's tongue explored every inch of Pierce's feet, tracing intricate patterns and sending waves of pleasure through his entire body. Each touch felt like a key unlocking some hidden part of him that he didn't know existed.

For what seemed like hours, Ken worshiped Pierce's feet with unwavering dedication. But the heat building inside Pierce became too much to bear; he needed more than just this adoration. He wanted to be inside Ken, filling him with his thick cock.

Pierce lowered his feet to the ground and reached out for Ken. He grasped Ken's torso and lifted him up, placing him in his lap. As he leaned in to kiss Ken, a strong wave of pleasure rushed through the boy's body. Pierce's touch was both tender and passionate as he explored every inch of Ken's mouth.

Pulling away slightly, Pierce brought his hand up to Ken's lips. "Spit in my hand," he whispered. Following his request, Ken spat into Pierce's hand. "More, please." Ken continued to spit until Pierce was satisfied. "Good boy," Pierce cooed as he used the saliva on his hand to lubricate his cock. He then lifted Ken off his lap and slowly slid the boy down onto his throbbing member.

Pierce moved at a leisurely pace, slowly fucking him, savoring every moment of the intimate connection between them. In order to fulfill his true desire, he needed Ken's trust. As they became more lost in each other, Ken moaned softly as he arched his back. Pierce felt incredible inside him.

As their passion grew, Pierce picked up speed and intensity, driving himself deeper into Ken's body. With each thrust, they lost themselves in the pleasure of the moment. Nothing else mattered except their intense connection.

Pierce eventually stood up with Ken still on his cock and turned around, gently lowering him onto the bed. With increased force, Pierce pounded into Ken's ass while simultaneously pushing his legs over his head. The intensity only grew as they reached new heights of ecstasy.

Ken couldn't hold back any longer and shot his load all over himself while Pierce continued to thrust with an unrelenting fury. As Ken’s ass clenched around Pierce’s cock, he shot his own load inside the boy. He didn’t stop fucking him though. He continued pounding away. Pierce looked intently into Ken's eyes, it felt like he was seeing straight into his soul. The relentless pounding reminded Ken of how the dogs fuck him. Finally, Pierce released another load inside of Ken before pulling out and looking down at his open hole.

“Your hole has a very nice gape.” Pierce said as he rubbed his fingers around it. “Get on all fours,” he commanded. As Ken repositioned himself, Pierce reached for the nearby lube.

Pierce couldn't resist the sight of Ken's puckered ass in front of him. It was clear that Ken's hole had been well-used and was craving more. Without wasting any time, Pierce generously applied lube on both Ken's ass and his own fist, eager to start the intense fisting session. He gradually eased his fingers into Ken's willing hole, teasing him with quick thrusts to his knuckles before pulling back. Ken moaned and begged for more, his body trembling with anticipation.

Pierce formed a tight fist and pushed it deep inside Ken, relishing in the way he made the boy writhe under his touch. He continued toying with Ken's pleasure, alternating between going deeper and pulling out, until finally withdrawing his fist causing Ken to cry out. But without hesitation, he plunged it right back in, sending Ken into another wave of ecstasy.

Determined to push the limits of what Ken could handle, Pierce lubed up his other hand and added more to his already slick hand. He slid it in alongside the first one, pushing past his wrist and further into Ken's wide open and accommodating ass. The boy was in pure bliss as Pierce went deeper and deeper until he was midway up his forearm. With even more lube added, he continued pushing until he was almost at his elbow. Ken moaned and writhed uncontrollably as Pierce repeated the process with his left hand.

Ken could barely form coherent words as he begged for more, desperate for Pierce to fist him harder. And Pierce was more than happy to oblige.

Pierce's hand curled into a tight fist as he forcefully thrust it into the boy's gaping hole. The lack of resistance only fueled him on, and he continued to punch harder and harder, reveling in the pleasure and power he felt. Ken's screams of pain and pleasure only made Pierce more frenzied, and he began to twist and spin his fist inside Ken's little body. With each movement, he pushed deeper and pulled back out, causing Ken to moan and scream even louder.

"You're such a fucking freak," Pierce sneered, pushing himself even further by shoving both of his arms into Ken's abused ass. He started with small, fast strokes before building up to longer, faster ones with both arms alternating in and out. The sound of Ken's screams filled the room as Pierce mercilessly violated his body, disregarding any limits or boundaries. No longer the calm and gentle man he once was, Pierce was now a ruthless rapist intent on hurting Ken.

"FUUUUUUUCK!! Please stop! PLEASE!" Ken pleaded, “NOOOOOOO…PLEASE FUCKING STOP!!” Pierce ignored him, showing no mercy or restraint as he continued to thrust his arms deep into Ken's battered body. It was clear that Ken's ass had been destroyed long ago. Pierce showed no signs of stopping until he had satisfied his desires and fulfilled his need for domination over the helpless boy.

Pierce's punches were relentless, each one hitting Ken's gut with even more force than the last. Unable to move away, Ken endured the blows, his body contorting in pain. With a firm grip on Ken's hair, Pierce yanked Ken back and held him down in an attempt to prevent further struggling. Ken's cries for Pierce to stop were drowned out by the squelching sound of fists pounding into his body.

"Stop fucking moving!" Pierce yelled, growing tired of Ken's attempts to escape. He climbed over Ken, straddling him and using all his weight to keep him pinned down. With every lift and fall, Pierce's arms dug deeper into Ken's already bruised body.

Realizing that he was powerless against this brutal attack, Ken resigned himself to enduring it as he always did. As Pierce continued to pound into him like a punching bag, the pain became unbearable. He should have known that this would happen eventually.

Finally, Pierce climbed off of Ken and roughly grabbed him like a rag doll. He flipped him over and slammed him against the headboard. In this position, Ken's head was almost forced between the headboard and mattress while his legs flailed helplessly in the air. Using his knees and bodyweight, Pierce held Ken in place as he continued his assault.

Pierce continued his brutal attack on Ken's body, not bothering to add more lubricant to his arms or Ken's sore and already abused ass. The sheer force of his fist fucking wore away any remaining lube, making the experience even more painful for Ken. As Pierce's fists pounded relentlessly into him, Ken's raw hole started to bleed. Despite the pain Ken was obviously in, Pierce showed no mercy as he pushed his arms deeper and harder until he was eventually bicep deep inside Ken.

Pulling out briefly, Pierce admired the sight of Ken's gaping and bloody rosebud before resuming his attack. He even took the time to feel around inside Ken, relishing in the destruction he had caused. Then, with all his might, Pierce aimed his right arm at Ken's prolapsed hole and punched into it with such force that he was now shoulder deep inside him. Ken let out a blood-curdling scream, pissing uncontrollably as Pierce continued to ravage him with abandon. His screams of protest ignored by the monster who was violating him, Ken could only cry as his limits were being pushed beyond measure; this was almost as bad as when Dalton had used multiple baseball bats on him.

Ken lost consciousness at some point. He couldn't remember what happened or for how long he was out. Pierce showed no mercy as he flipped Ken over and stretched his hole open with both hands, tearing into him. The sight and smell of blood only fueled Pierce's frenzy.

Ken slowly regained consciousness, feeling strikes to his face from Pierce's fists. Blood dripped from his nose and mouth as the beating continued. Two teeth were knocked out before Ken stopped feeling anything at all. He just endured the pain, wishing it would end already. Poor Ken just wanted to die. This was worse than any abuse Ken had ever experienced before.

Meanwhile, Alex sat in his bedroom with his laptop, watching the whole thing unfold. Cameras were installed in every room originally for safety purposes and to offer recordings to their clients, but now they were a source of entertainment for Alex as he masturbated while watching his little brother get beaten and raped.

Pierce spent the next few hours thoroughly enjoying himself at Ken's expense. By the time he was finished, Ken's already ruined hole was even worse. Pierce tossed Ken to the floor like a discarded object and took a shower. When he returned, he nudged Ken to make sure he was still alive, and then went to pour himself another drink. He relished in what he had done and couldn't wait to do it again.

As Alex blew his own load, he stared at the live feed and saw Ken's broken body on the floor. "Fuck, he's gonna need some serious recovery time again. Little fucker."

***

“He’ll be fine.” Dr. Quinn told Alex and Weston. “Just keep doing what you’re doing. His body is adapting to this. If he weren’t only 16, he might not be as resilient.”

“So, can we keep letting him get beaten like this? Fucked and fisted so brutally?” Weston asked incredulously.

“Basically, yes. His body is still developing. The daily abuse is only making it stronger. The harder you use him, the more he can take. He is somewhat of an anomaly in that he is handling this better than most, but just let it happen. I’d even suggest keeping the largest plug or dildo in his ass when he’s not being used. That will help his body develop to handle such depth and girth for the rest of his life.”

“That’s fucking amazing! We’re actually doing the little shit a favor by letting people fuck him up!” Alex exclaimed.

“By the way, have you spoken to Mr. Sterling?” Dr. Quinn asked. “He’s very interested in making you an offer.”

“That crazy guy who did this to him? Pierce?” This didn’t sound good to Weston. “An offer for what?”

“He wants to buy Ken. I think he will pay you pretty well. Certainly enough to make up for not having him on your sites anymore.”

“Fuck yeah! I’ll hear what the bastard has to say.”

“Alex, no. We’re not selling Ken. He belongs to us and is a big part of what we do.”

“That’s fucking bullshit, Wes. Now that we have all these other boys doing the same shit, we don’t need Ken anymore. Plus we have tons of fucking content with Ken in it. Maybe we need some new boys. Maybe we need some more extreme fucking content.”

“I’ll leave you two to argue. I suggest you hear him out.” Dr. Quinn went back to his clinic, leaving Weston and Alex to argue about what to do with Ken. He hesitated for a moment, “now some of the others are not so lucky. I don’t think there’s much left in that Toby boy and the redhead, Killian? He’s struggling too. You might end up with a snuff video soon.”

“Oh fuck no!” Weston shouted.

“Oh fuck yes!” Alex retorted. “That’s gotta be a fucking gold mine. A real fucking snuff vid? Thanks doc. We have shit to talk about.”

After the doctor left, Weston slammed Alex's bedroom door shut. “Have you lost your fucking mind? We’re not killing our boys!”

Alex laughed heartily, then started shuffling through papers on his desk. He looked in drawers and in boxes. “Oh, you fucking wait, asshole.” He looked on the bulletin board and finally pulled a piece of paper down. It was a list written by Weston way back when they were coming up with ideas for their dark web venture.

“What the fuck is this?”

“You don’t recognize it? Look closely, douchebag. That is your fucking handwriting, right?”

“Yeah, so?” Weston glanced at the paper and then he saw it. The last thing on his list. “Oh for fuck’s sake. You can’t hold this against me. I was just throwing shit at the wall. I wasn’t serious.”

“Go on, smarty fucking pants. Read that line. FUCKING READ IT!” Alex shouted right in Weston’s face.

Weston had a pained look on his face. It was his idea. Actually everything they’ve done was his idea. Every bit of torture and torment was from the mind of Weston. Alex grabbed the list from him.

“Real snuff films fetch thousands of dollars on the dark web.” This is my favorite part. “If the death is live, it will be worth a fortune. Your. Fucking. Words. Bitch.” Alex folded the list up and put it in his pocket.

“I wasn’t serious. We’re not killing anyone. Alex, you can’t possibly want to kill one of our boys. Your little brother?” Tears welled up in Weston’s eyes.

“Oh, don’t fucking cry, asshole. I didn’t say I was gonna do that. But you know what? If Toby or Killian fucking dies while they are getting railed by a massive fucking dildo on an out of control fucking machine, who fucking cares? I will take the fucking money and run. We could fucking retire wasting Ken on some giant horse cock.”

The idea of someone dying on their website overwhelmed Weston. He then found himself thinking about it. “Maybe you’re right.” As he said that, he caught himself. “God fucking damnit! You have me thinking about it!” Weston was beginning to hate himself for creating this monster.

Chapter Text

Alex and Weston were now running a highly profitable underground porn operation. In just 18 months, not only had the illicit side of their business grown, but their more legitimate websites were also gaining popularity. But with more success came more problems. Alex was beginning to feel the consequences of his arrogance and forced to change his ways. Weston finally urged him to move away from the idea of producing snuff films, at least for the time being.

Internally, there was tension among the boys they owned and a rising rebellion. With nothing to lose, the boys were ready to do whatever it took to end the misery that was forced upon them. Dealing with one unruly boy was manageable, but dealing with multiple boys was becoming overwhelming. This boiling point was reached when two of the boys, Caleb and Troy, were forced against their will into painful and disturbing body modifications by Dr. Quinn.

Cassie devised a plan to force Alex to back down from his ruthless control over everyone. Injuries and illnesses were impacting the productivity of the boys. Though the depravity continued, it was kept under better control for everyone involved. As a result, Cassie was given new responsibilities to distract her from her instigation.

On top of all this internal turmoil, there were external pressures as well. Some of their wealthy clients, like Pierce Sterling, had become increasingly demanding. Weston refused allow the exclusive access to Ken that Sterling demanded. He was far too abusive towards Ken and this led to limitations being enforced on his time with him. This infuriated Sterling and he was determined to get what he wanted. The only thing holding him and the other wealthy men who frequented their sites from taking action, was Weston's ability to hack into their lives and uncover any dirt on them. Weston was discovering just how dangerous Pierce Sterling truly was, which frightened him deeply. The situation was tenuous, especially because Alex was not on board.

Furthermore, Markell, who played a crucial role in their profitable animal porn business, demanded a larger share of the profits. He expanded his business by purchasing more dogs and other animals to be used in scenes, especially ones with Ken as the star. The negotiation was particularly tough on Alex.

The past six months had brought countless challenges for Alex, Weston, and their twisted empire.

***

When Dr. Quinn joined the team and performed a penectomy on Hiro, everyone was anxious about what Alex might do next. Despite Hiro's reassurance that he was okay with the surgery, nobody else felt at ease. Alex had a desire to experiment with modifying other boys, taking pleasure in forcing them to give up body parts or undergo other changes. Though no one would be as compliant as Hiro.

Alex discovered Toby, a 22-year-old directionless slacker with a talent for fixing things. Alex persuaded him to join the operation by offering him a job tending to the yard. Physically attractive with long brown hair and a slender build, Toby caught everyone’s attention. One day, Alex noticed Toby doing something strange in the yard - punching himself in the balls while leaning against a tree. He sent AJ and DJ to confront Toby, who then beat and raped him before bringing him to Alex for another round of assault. Despite his reluctance, Toby agreed to participate in a scene with AJ and DJ when Alex promised him payment for it. Unfortunately for Toby, this arrangement turned out to be how Alex got him to give himself up to his ownership. Despite not being entirely content with his situation, Toby found solace in having a place to live and satisfying his masochistic tendencies. On the website where he is featured, he is known as a pain slut who is often tortured and beaten by AJ and DJ.

Toby has always been weak-willed and had low self-esteem, leading him to never question what happens to him and simply obeying orders without complaint. He has never been truly happy with his circumstances, but refuses to do anything about it. As time went on, AJ and DJ became increasingly abusive towards Toby, causing him to become brooding and easily manipulated by others.

Alex approached Toby with a sly smile, "Toby, I think we should enhance your appearance. Some of our audience have offered some great suggestions for improvement," pretending to give him a choice in the matter.

Toby nervously looked himself over, already feeling self-conscious. "What's wrong with how I look?" he asked, trying to hide his insecurities. "I know I'm not as attractive as the others."

"You're adorable, Toby," Alex reassured him, but his tone turned commanding. "But imagine how fucking hot you'd be with piercings." He ordered Toby to take off his shirt and inspected his lean figure, lingering on his nipples. "Nipple piercings. Some nice rings. What do you say?"

Toby swallowed hard, his heart racing with fear and excitement. He knew better than to question Alex's desires. "I... I don't know, sir," he stammered meekly.

Alex's eyes glinted wickedly. "It would give you another way to feel that pain you love so much." He stood up and walked towards Toby, pinching both of his nipples roughly. Toby moaned at the sensation, immediately aroused by the pain. "Just imagine how amazing it would feel if I chained them together and dragged you across the room." Toby tried to imagine it, knowing it would hurt like hell but still intrigued by the idea.

Alex placed a hand under Toby's chin, forcing him to look into his eyes. "You'll do it for me, won't you? It'll make you even more appealing to our audience."

Toby gasped at the thought of needles piercing his sensitive skin but nodded obediently. "Yes, sir. If that's what you want."

Alex smirked, letting go of Toby's chin and giving him a small pat on the cheek. "Good boy. I'll inform Dr. Quinn that you'll be meeting with him tomorrow morning. He'll take care of everything."

"Thank you, sir. Is there anything else you need from me?" Toby asked anxiously, hoping that Alex might want to inflict a little pain on him.

Alex walked over to a cabinet and opened a drawer, rummaging through it until he found a wooden paddle with metal studs. "Actually, yes there is." Without warning, he kicked Toby in the balls. Toby barely flinched; he loved the feeling of getting his balls busted and was used to it. Alex kicked him again and ordered him to lower his pants and bend over and grab his ankles. They both took perverse pleasure in the cruel beating that followed.

The next morning, Toby nervously made his way to Dr. Quinn's office. His heart raced as he approached. "Please sit down," Dr. Quinn instructed, gesturing towards the chair across from his desk.

Toby sat down obediently, his hands tightly clasped in his lap as he looked around the dimly lit office. "Hello, Dr. Quinn. How are you today?"

Pleased with Toby's respectful tone, Dr. Quinn responded with a smile, "I'm well, thank you for asking. Are you ready for today's plans?"

"I suppose so. I mean, they're as ready as they can be." Toby said with a slight smile, trying to mask his nervousness. "This is going to hurt, right?"

"That's what you're looking for, isn't it?" Dr. Quinn replied.

"Yes, I think so?" Toby responded with a hint of awkwardness. "I hope so?"

"Don't worry, kid. I'll make sure it hurts quite a bit." Quinn reassured him with a calm voice. "You're my only patient who asks for pain."

"Does that make me strange? I just...I like when things hurt."

"Not at all, Toby. We all have our preferences. Shall we get started?" Dr. Quinn stood up and gestured towards the door behind his desk. They walked into an exam room that resembled a dentist's office, complete with a bright light above a large chair that could be adjusted in various ways. "Take off your clothes and hop onto the chair."

"All of them?" Toby asked with uncertainty.

"There will be blood and I don't want to ruin your clothes. It'll be easier if you're naked." Dr. Quinn explained calmly to the slightly anxious boy. Toby nodded and did as he was told, feeling exposed and vulnerable once he was seated in the chair. The doctor then pulled out some restraints and attached them to his ankles. "These are necessary for your cooperation," he stated bluntly.

Toby's eyes widened in fear. "Cooperation? But I agreed to this! I won't resist!"

Dr. Quinn realized his slip-up and quickly corrected himself. "I meant it's for your safety," he said coolly as he secured the restraints around Toby's ankles and wrists. He added another strap just below his chest, effectively immobilizing him. "It's standard procedure," he said in an emotionless tone.

Toby weakly struggled against the restraints. "Please, sir, I don't need these. I promise I won't fight."

Dr. Quinn had already moved on, not wasting any time. "Let's get this over with."

Toby felt a sense of dread as Dr. Quinn began preparing the instruments. He couldn't help but notice the size of the rings lying on the tray. "Those are kinda big, aren't they?" Toby asked. Dr. Quinn ignored him as he attached clamps to his nipples, squeezing them tightly and causing Toby to moan in pain and pleasure simultaneously.

With practiced precision, Dr. Quinn pushed the needle through Toby's nipple, eliciting a scream that echoed throughout the room. The thick zero gauge ring was then inserted, sending searing pain through Toby's chest. But despite the pain, Toby rolled his head back and moaned loudly, obviously more aroused than uncomfortable.

"Almost done," Dr. Quinn muttered, moving on to pierce the right nipple. Once again, Toby screamed before letting out a contented sigh.

As the doctor cleaned up the blood, Toby thanked him for the experience. "That was amazing, Dr. Quinn."

"I'm glad you enjoyed it," he responded, pulling out a syringe filled with clear liquid. Without warning or explanation, he injected it into Toby's arm.

"What the fuck is that? We're finished now, right?" Toby protested and struggled against his restraints.

"Not yet, boy," Dr. Quinn said with a sinister grin. "There's much more to come."

His speech slurred and his head lolling to the side, Toby mumbled incoherently, trying to make sense of what was happening. His breath came in ragged gasps as he struggled to understand what had been done to him. "Please... stop..." he weakly begged, but Dr. Quinn ignored his pleas and prepared another injection.

The sedative quickly took effect, plunging Toby into darkness. His last conscious thought was a desperate plea for mercy.

Dr. Quinn continued piercing Toby's body per Alex's orders, keeping him heavily sedated for several days to allow the piercings to heal. The other boys grew concerned about Toby's sudden disappearance, but Alex and Weston refused to tell them where he was or even acknowledge their questions.

When he finally regained consciousness several days later, Toby found himself strapped to a bed with restraints holding him down. His body felt heavy and sluggish, and the room was painfully bright like a hospital room. He tried to move, but was unable to break free from the restraints. Panic set in as he realized that something else had been done to him - something much more invasive than just nipple piercings.

Toby could feel unusual sensations along his tongue, nose, and even in his groin. Each jolt of awareness brought a wave of horror crashing over him. "No... no..." he managed to whisper, his voice trembling and hoarse.

A figure appeared, blocking out the light as it loomed over him. "Ah, you're awake," said Dr. Quinn in a cold and detached voice. "I'll inform Alex." A few minutes later, Alex entered the room.

"How are your new enhancements?" Alex chuckled. Toby tried to respond but his tongue was still swollen from whatever procedure had been done to him. He desperately wanted to ask what had happened, and Alex seemed to sense this.

"I'll start from the bottom," Alex said as he pulled back the sheets. "First, there's a Prince Albert piercing, thick like your nipple rings, zero gauge," he explained calmly. Toby's eyes widened in horror as Alex continued, a tear rolling down his cheek. "Next is a Magic Cross piercing, thick two gauge studs that cross each other just below the head of your cock." He turned to the doctor. "Very cool, doc."

Toby's hands clenched into fists as Alex went on. "There are three deep shaft piercings running evenly along your cock, all four gauge. Damn, that's hot." Toby's mind went numb as he realized what was happening to his body without his consent or knowledge. "Then we have three four gauge studs in your tongue and a sweet two gauge septum piercing. The audience is going to love this; good thing you're a bottom, well at least you will be for a while." Alex laughed. “We’ll have to think of what we can do next! More piercings? Tattoos? Hmmm…”

Toby began to cry, feeling betrayed and violated by the man who owns him. He tried to calm himself by thinking that things could have been much worse.

***

“Come on kid. You’re coming with us.” AJ ordered Caleb, who was lying on his bed. It was the middle of the night and Caleb was confused as to why AJ and DJ were there demanding he go with them.

“Why? Where are we going? What is going on?’ Caleb said with obvious fear.

“Yeah…what’s going on?” Bryce asked. DJ kicked him in the gut, sending him to the floor.

“It’s none of your fucking business, fag!” DJ shouted as he kicked Bryce a second time. Killian quietly hid under his covers, scared of being beaten by the two goons.

AJ grabbed Caleb by his hair and dragged him from his bed. Just because they could, both he and DJ beat Caleb pretty severely. The other two boys sat helplessly as their roommate was being beaten. They finally dragged Caleb away as the others stepped out of their rooms. Cassie tried to follow, but was quickly pushed back by AJ.

The goons dumped Caleb in the operating room. The boy trembled in fear as Dr. Quinn stared at him. “You two morons did not have to do that. Get the fuck out of here!” He chastised the two brutes. “Sorry, Caleb. But, it is time for your amputation.”

Caleb jumped back and tried to scurry to the door. “No! NO! You can’t do that!!”

Dr. Quinn walked over to him and tried to get him to calm down. “Yes, I can. You don’t get to decide this, your owner does. Alex. Now, get up and get in that chair. Don’t make me bring those idiots back.” Caleb cried and slowly moved to the chair. Dr. Quinn restrained him.

At only 19 years old, Caleb is a charming and attractive boy. He has a bubbly and outgoing personality, often entertaining the others with his singing. While he strives to follow orders, he secretly harbors dislike towards Alex and Weston. His original intention for doing porn was to raise money for his music career, but instead, he fell victim to Alex's deceit. Despite this, he remains one of the most beloved boys in the group, even with his physical difference - he lost his right arm up to his elbow in a motorcycle accident at 16. On the website, he goes by the nickname ‘Stumper’ and incorporates his arm into his scenes as a sort of makeshift dildo.

Mr. Hayashi put the idea of amputating the rest of Caleb’s limbs in Alex’s head. Weston convinced him to try just one, telling him that doing them one at a time was much more sadistic. It was Weston who had the idea to record the amputation to show later - and to do it without any anesthetic.

As Caleb lies on the cold table in the dimly lit room, he can feel fear coursing through his body. The sterile paper beneath him rustles as he shifts nervously. With each ragged breath, he dreads what is about to happen. Suddenly, Alex appears out of the shadows, his voice unnervingly calm as he tells Caleb of how much money their audience is willing to pay to see his hand cut off.
Caleb's eyes flicker towards the red lights of the cameras being set up by DJ, a silent threat looming over him. He pleads with Alex, begging to be spared from this ordeal. "Please...I don't want this," he manages to choke out between sobs. But his words fall on deaf ears as the trauma unfolds before him.

Weston stood beside him, letting out a sigh of discomfort. "You don't have any say in this, Caleb. You never did." He tried to sound persuasive as he took a step forward. "You should be grateful, really. This is going to make you even more famous."

Dr. Quinn appeared in front of them, his surgical mask unable to conceal the sadistic glimmer in his eyes. "It's time for everyone to leave now," he stated matter-of-factly, picking up a scalpel from the tray beside him. The blade glinted under the fluorescent lights, giving off an ominous aura.

Caleb's blood ran cold and he begged, "Wait! Aren’t you going to put me under first?" Dr. Quinn chuckled at his plea. "No... please, no..." Caleb pleaded, tears streaming down his face.
Dr. Quinn ignored him and grabbed Caleb's wrist, tightly securing it to the table. The scalpel hovered above his skin, its tip brushing against the delicate flesh of his wrist. Caleb stopped breathing as the doctor began to cut slowly and deliberately, slicing through muscle and tendon. Pain seared through his body like nothing he had ever felt before. He screamed, a raw and primal sound that reverberated off the walls and filled the room with its intensity.

The scalpel moved methodically, cutting deeper and deeper into his flesh. Caleb's screams grew louder and more frenzied but the doctor showed no mercy. Blood pooled around his hand, dripping onto the floor in thick crimson droplets. The metallic smell of blood mixed with antiseptic and sweat permeated the air. Caleb's vision blurred, black spots dancing at the edges as the pain reached a crescendo. His entire body convulsed, muscles spasming uncontrollably. He could feel the life draining from his hand, the warmth ebbing away, replaced by a cold, numb void. After arduously slicing through the thick layers of skin and muscle, Dr. Quinn reached for a small saw. Caleb couldn't help but flinch at the loud, whirring noise it made as it was turned on. The doctor's expression seemed to border on amusement as he brought the saw closer to Caleb's wrist. He took his time cutting through the bone, making sure to inflict maximum pain upon the boy. It was almost as if he enjoyed causing this type of suffering.

At last, after what felt like an eternity, Dr. Quinn lifted Caleb's severed hand triumphantly, displaying it like a prized possession. Blood dripped from the lifeless appendage onto the floor below. Caleb's mind reeled, struggling to process what had just happened. His hand, gone, taken without any form of anesthesia or consent.

"Look at that," Alex exclaimed with delight from the other room, a satisfied smile spreading across his face. "Isn't it beautiful?" Weston stood stoically nearby, clearly unsettled by this cruel act.
Caleb stared in disbelief at where his hand had once been, now replaced with a raw and jagged wound that throbbed with agony. Every nerve ending in his body screamed in protest as he cried hysterically. The doctor quickly wrapped his new stump in bandages.

Alex appeared in the room shortly after. "Alright, doc. He's mine now."

Dr. Quinn's voice was filled with anger and disgust as he demanded, "What the fuck do you think you're doing? He's not ready for your sick and twisted desires. Get out of here." Alex loomed over the doctor, gripping a bloody scalpel in his hand and staring at him menacingly. “Do you want me to play surgeon instead?” He made a move towards the doctor who quickly scrambled to undo the restraints.

“You’re insane!” The doctor snapped at Alex as he freed Caleb from the shackles. Caleb stumbled, his legs weak and trembling. He could feel Alex's intense gaze on him, and he wanted to run away or hide somewhere, but there was no escape. He was trapped in his twisted game, like a helpless pawn.

Alex's sharp voice cut through the air, commanding Caleb to get down on his knees. Trembling with fear and disgust, Caleb hesitated before reluctantly complying. He knew what Alex wanted from him, but the thought of giving in to his perverted demands made him sick to his stomach. Yet, with no other option and still reeling from the loss of his hand, Caleb dropped to his knees, sweating and crying as he hyperventilated. “Good boy.” Alex said coldly.

Fighting back tears and struggling to speak through his fear, Caleb begged for mercy “P-Please…” the boy stammered, scared out of his mind. “I'll do whatever you want.” He cowered by the chair where he had just lost his hand, “just please don't hurt me anymore."

“ALEX! Stop! What the fuck are you doing?” Weston shouted as he stormed into the room.

Without even looking at him, Alex out his hand up and snapped back, “back the FUCK OFF!” That was enough of a signal for AJ to grab Weston’s shoulder.

“Get off me, douche!” Weston barked as he pushed AJ’s hand away. “Alex! Enough! Leave Caleb alone. We just took his fucking hand.”

Alex turned and lunged at Weston, grabbing him by his neck and forcing back out of the exam room. He said nothing as he pushed Weston to the ground. “Deal with this fucking bitch.” He shouted at the goons. He calmly walked back into the room.

Caleb was still cowering on the floor near the exam chair. His mind raced, thoughts swirling like a tornado. He could try to resist, but he knew it would only result in more pain, more humiliation. He had to submit and hope that it would be enough to satisfy Alex for now. “Come here, Caleb.” Alex snarled.

With a defeated sigh, Caleb shuffled over on his knees, his movements stiff and awkward. His mutilated arm was throbbing, the weight of what just happened crushing him.

"Good boy," Alex scoffed, his voice low and husky. "Now, show me how much you appreciate what I've done for you." He stood over Caleb and opened his pants. He further humiliated Caleb by making him get his pants down. “You can do the rest.”

Caleb's heart raced in his chest, each beat a reminder of his powerlessness. He moved closer and gripped the edge of Alex's unbuttoned jeans between his teeth, pulling with all his might. It was a struggle to remove his jeans, but he eventually succeeded. With determination, he grabbed hold of Alex's boxers and tugged them down, revealing Alex's rock-hard erection. The thought of submitting to this degradion made his stomach churn..

"Do it," Alex growled threateningly, "or you'll regret it."

Caleb hesitated for a moment before leaning forward, parting his lips and taking Alex's cock into his mouth. Caleb began to suck, using his tongue to pleasure every inch of Alex's length. He tried to ignore the shame and focus on the sensation.

Alex moaned in approval, gripping Caleb's hair tightly. "That's right, boy. Go deeper."

Caleb forced himself to comply despite the burning in his throat, taking more and more of Alex's cock into his mouth. He gagged slightly and tears welled up in his eyes, but he refused to stop. He couldn't stop. As he continued to suck with desperation, he could feel Alex getting closer to climax and he increased his efforts, hoping to bring this humiliating ordeal to an end. But Alex wasn't finished with Caleb yet. In one swift movement, he grabbed Caleb's head and shoved his member deep into the boy's throat, causing him to choke and struggle for air. Caleb instinctively tried to push Alex off, but his severed arm accidentally pressed against Alex's leg, sending sharp pain shooting up his limb. Despite Caleb's muffled cries and attempts to resist, Alex continued to thrust his cock in and out of Caleb's mouth like a machine.

Caleb's throat was raw and his mouth ached from the constant assault, but there was no escape. With each thrust, Alex could feel himself getting closer to climax. When he finally reached it, he pulled out and stepped back, allowing Caleb to breathe again.

As Alex stroked himself, his gaze fixed on Caleb who remained submissive on the floor. "It's time to finish this," he said eagerly. "Open your mouth, Caleb." Without hesitation, Caleb complied and Alex moved closer until his erection hovered just above Caleb's open mouth. With a grunt, he began pumping his hips, releasing jets of semen into Caleb's mouth and all over his face. When he was finished, Caleb was completely covered in Alex's seed. He looked up at him with pleading eyes, silently begging for it all to end. But Alex only smiled cruelly.
He crouched down and gripped Caleb's chin tightly. "Good boy. Now say thank you."

Caleb's voice was strained and barely audible as he forced out the words. "Thank you...sir...for everything." He weakly held up his severed wrist.

Alex smirked and stood up, releasing his hold on Caleb's chin. "That's more like it."

Caleb felt despair wash over him as he realized there was no escape from this never-ending nightmare. He walked back to his room where the other boys were waiting for him, but all he wanted was to go to bed. He showed them his bandaged wrist, now covered in blood, and silently crawled into his bed, still in shock from having his hand cut off.

***

“Alex Drake, you will regret this.” an enraged Pierce Sterling warned. “I have given you so much. How can you refuse my offer of $1.2 million for that worthless boy?”

Alex didn't want to turn down the money. He was almost ready to sell Ken when the offer was only $700,000. But Weston had made it clear that no one was going to be sold. Through his hacking, he had uncovered suspicious transactions between Sterling and unknown parties. There was something off about this man, and Weston wasn't going to let Ken fall into his hands. If anything happened to Ken, it would be on their watch, not at the hands of some shady millionaire.

“Listen, I don't give a fuck. He's mine and he's not for sale.” Alex snapped. “You need to back the fuck off and leave Ken alone. You're ruining him anyway.”

“Are you really that dense? I pay you good money to use him. Are you now refusing me?”

“That's exactly what I'm telling you. Go away and take your fucking money with you. I don't need you. Fuck off.”

Sterling was furious. “Fine, you insolent brat. This isn't over.”

Just then, Weston walked into the room. “Oh, Mr. Sterling...I see you were just leaving.” Pierce stormed out of the house in a rage.

“Fuck, man...$1.2 million dollars.”

“Alex, no one here is for sale. End of story. He was practically killing Ken here. I shudder to think what he would do without supervision.”

Despite Sterling being out of the picture, Ken continued to be brutalized by others for the camera, but it was controlled compared to the violent sessions with Sterling that left him needing weeks to recover each time.

***

Cassie had finally reached his breaking point. Gathering together anyone who was willing to talk about the situation, he couldn't stand by and watch his friends suffer any longer. He felt immense guilt for not being able to protect them from the constant abuse they were subjected to. He thought about Caleb and Toby, both of whom had been forced into intense body modifications that they never would have chosen for themselves. Despite growing to accept and even like their changes over time, Cassie couldn't shake the feeling that they should have had a say in what happened to their bodies. Looking at Dalton sitting there quietly, Cassie's heart broke for him. He had fallen in love with him. He used to be so confident and outgoing, but now he seemed reserved and beaten down. It was clear that the constant abuse and humiliation had taken a toll on him.

Determined to put an end to the suffering, Cassie vowed to come up with a plan to take revenge on those responsible. He refused to let them continue to ruin the lives of his friends both physically and mentally.

“I know we can’t involve the goons, and I fear that Hiro has allowed himself to be treated like an object by Alex. It's sickening that they keep him locked in a cage. But for the rest of us, please stick together. I'll do whatever it takes to get us through this.”

Ken sighed, his spirit broken and his ability to feel anything besides despair gone. “I'll do what I have to...it's all about the money..."

Cassie spoke up, his voice full of determination. "We won't give up on you, Ken. We love you and we'll find a way to save you. Those bastards may have a hold on us now, but we won't let them win."

Ken weakly replied, "Yeah...sure...I love you guys too...at least I finally have friends, right?"

A few weeks later, Cassie came up with a plan. He had been working to unite the boys against their oppressors. One night, he confronted Alex and Weston and made his demands known. He pointed out the financial losses from their constant injuries and reminded them of how profitable he was as a performer. He made it clear that if they didn't make changes, he would jeopardize their profits. While he couldn't end the terror completely, Cassie was able to negotiate for more time off and other improvements for the boys' well-being. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do for Ken and the horrors he endured. However, he did manage to secure an extra day off for him. In addition, Weston struck a deal with him - one that even Alex couldn't argue with - putting him in charge of mainstream porn sites. This gave Cassie a sense of control and kept him from causing trouble within their group. So far, the arrangement seemed to benefit everyone involved.

***

Markell called Alex, insisting they meet before any more filming happened. All of the K9 content was now being filmed at the kennel and the next big day of filming was going to be something huge. The K9 content was highly profitable for Alex and Weston, and Markell felt it was time to revisit their agreement and negotiate a bigger share of the profits. Weston had no issues with it and saw it as a reasonable request. But Alex, as usual, let his arrogance get in the way and refused to budge on his initial terms. This is why Markell summoned him to his office.

The two men sat across from each other in Markell's luxurious office, surrounded by lavish furniture, expensive decor, and magnificent art. A massive mural depicting a black slave breaking free from shackles with white boys and dogs worshiping him hung behind Markell's desk. It was a clear display of his ego, one that intimidated Alex. They were both seated in tall leather chairs, with a small table next to each holding cognac and cigars. This grand display only affirmed Markell's power and made Alex feel insignificant. Previous meetings had taken place in Markell's more modest dining room.

“Wow. I am going to need to fucking up my office game.” Alex mused.

"Men who hold the kind of power that we do need to show it. Otherwise those beneath us will never know their place.” Markell gloated. This was a very different picture of Markell than the genial man Alex was used to.

“So, what's the fucking deal with all of this?” Alex asked, taking a sip of his cognac and surprised that he actually enjoyed it.

“It seems like my dogs and your boys are quite popular. I've seen the scenes online. There are a lot of viewers and a ton of money from tips, which I don’t get any of. Now you have me bringing in other animals. Who would have thought bestiality would be in such high demand?"

"Yeah, it's fucking great. And the more money I make, the more you make. So what's the fucking problem?"

Markell was annoyed by Alex's attitude; he never particularly liked him to begin with. "The problem is, you're still making way more than you deserve for the little effort you put in. Our original agreement is no longer sufficient. I want a bigger cut," Markell said sternly, leaning forward and blowing smoke from his cigar into the air. "Here is my proposal. A few slight adjustments and you'll still be earning most of the profits. I'm not trying to be unreasonable, just fair." He handed Alex a piece of paper outlining the changes he wanted - changes that Weston had already said were fair.

Alex sneered at Markell, but there was a hint of something else - fear, perhaps, or something deeper. He had never backed down from a confrontation before, but there was something about Markell that made him uneasy; something he couldn't quite pinpoint.

"You think you deserve more?" Alex scoffed, crumpling up the paper and throwing it on the ground. "I don't see why. My fucking boys are the reason people pay to watch these shows. Your horny mutts would hump anything with a pulse. It's the hot young boys I bring here that make this shit profitable, especially Ken." He leaned back and took another sip of his drink. "Without me, this place is just a twisted brothel for perverted old men."

Markell's jaw clenched, and for a moment, he felt a surge of anger at the thought of his beloved dogs being referred to as mere mutts. He fought the urge to lunge at Alex, instead choosing to remain calm - for now. "You're nothing but a punk. You have no idea what you've gotten yourself into. How old are you, 21? Do you even realize what I'm capable of? Have you forgotten where I work?"

"I know exactly where you work. And let's be fucking real here, I'm the one in control. If I go to your superiors, you're fucked."

"Control is just another word for manipulation," Markell replied calmly, though there was a hint of steel in his voice. "And manipulation only goes so far when dealing with someone who isn't afraid to take what they want."

Alex's heart raced, but he refused to show any signs of fear or weakness. He kept his face expressionless and locked eyes with Markell. "Is that right? And what the fuck do you want, Markell? More money? Or do you just get off on making me grovel? Well, it's not happening."

Markell's gaze narrowed and for a brief moment, Alex thought he saw a glimmer of satisfaction in them. "Maybe I want both," Markell said nonchalantly. "Maybe I want to see you stripped of that arrogance, to watch you beg for mercy."

Alex felt the weight of Markell's words hit him like a physical blow, causing his body to tense up and his spine to shiver with fear. He hated how easily Markell could rattle him, how the mere mention of submission sent a rush of apprehension through his veins. Alex had always been in control, always the one calling the shots, but Markell... Markell was different.
"Do you really think you can fucking break me?" Alex challenged, barely above a whisper.

"I don't need to break you," Markell replied in a low, menacing voice. "I just need to remind you that you aren't as special as you think." He stood up and moved closer to Alex, towering over him. In this moment, Alex had few options for escape. Markell leaned down and rested his hand on the back of Alex's neck, gently brushing through his hair. Alex gasped, trying to pull away but unable to break Markell's grip.

"What the fuck are you doing?" Alex demanded, his voice shaky. "You...you're not going to fuck with me or my business. Get off me."

"Your business is nothing without me," Markell insisted in a deep rumble. "And you are simply...nothing." He pressed himself against the chair, trapping Alex's legs between his own and bringing his crotch dangerously close Alex’s face. "Now beg," Markell commanded with authority. "Beg for it."

"Beg? Beg for what? I don't want your fucking dick."

With a sinister laugh, Markell pushed Alex's face into his crotch. Alex could feel the hardness beneath Markell's pants pressing against him. "I said beg."

Markell forced Alex's face even harder into his groin. Trembling with fear and shame, Alex realized that he might actually want this.. "Please, Markell...let me have your cock. I want it. I need it."

"Good boy," Markell's voice was filled with dark satisfaction as he released his hold on Alex's head and unzipped his pants, pulling them down along with his underwear. Alex gasped at the sight of Markell's enormous 16-inch cock, thick and pulsating with anticipation. The head was slick with precum and the veins running along its length stood out. Fear and fascination battled within Alex as he locked eyes with the monstrous tool.

"Worship it," Markell commanded, leaving no room for argument. Alex hesitated, his pride warring with his growing submission. But deep down, he secretly desired a black cock. He had watched countless videos of black-on-white porn. With a resigned sigh, he leaned forward and timidly reached out to grasp the base of Markell's shaft. The heat radiated from it, and Alex trembled as he touched the slick skin. Slowly, Alex opened his mouth and used his tongue to tease around the head of Markell's cock, savoring the taste of pre-cum that coated it. Markell groaned and tightened his grip on the back of Alex's head, urging him to continue.

"That's it," Markell coached, his voice heavy with desire. "Suck it like a good boy. Show me how much you want it."

Alex pressed forward, pressing his lips against the bulbous head of Markell's cock. But even if Alex tried to take more of Markell's cock into his mouth, he knew it was impossible. The sheer girth of the shaft was too much for him to handle, his jaw straining as he struggled to accommodate the fat member. He gagged, tears springing to his eyes as he pulled back, gasping for breath. Markell smirked in satisfaction as he watched Alex struggle, still holding onto the back of his head. "Remember when your little boy took it? Are you too much of a pussy to handle it? Are you going to let your teenage slut show you up?" he taunted, dripping with condescension.

Alex looked defeated, his arrogance shattered as he looked up at Markell with pleading eyes. Markell let out a sinister laugh, sending shivers down Alex's spine. "You know that trash mouth of yours isn't worthy of my cock. Just worship it. WORSHIP it, you piece of shit." Worshiping Markell's cock seemed just as daunting as sucking it to Alex.

Feeling afraid of what might happen if he resisted, Alex took a deep breath and leaned forward again, focusing on the head of Markell's member this time. He tasted the precum dripping from the tip and flicked his tongue against the sensitive slit. Markell moaned with pleasure as Alex did his best to please him.

"Fuck, yeah," Markell hissed, his eyes half-closed in ecstasy. "That's it, lick my cock like a good little bitch."

Being called a bitch by Markell annoyed Alex. He wanted to object and tell Markell fuck off, but he couldn't bring himself to say anything. All he could do was submit to Markell's dominance. The humiliation only added to the arousal he felt. He continued servicing his tormentor, feeling completely powerless and controlled.

Suddenly, Markell abruptly pulled his cock away and started shooting thick streams of cum, splattering onto Alex's face and covering him in hot jizz. The force of the release felt overwhelming, like a firehose drowning Alex in Markell's seemingly endless supply of semen.

"Good boy," Markell gasped as cum dripped down Alex's face and chin, staining his shirt. It was too much for Alex to handle, his eyes were stinging from the mess. His mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions, but humiliation was the most prominent one.

"Not bad," Markell remarked calmly, not moving away. "So, will you now accept my offer?"

“For fuck’s sake, I need to think about it. I’m not just giving up my fucking money because you dumped a load of cum all over me. You think I’m that fucking easy?” Alex was seething with anger as he wiped the cum off his face and spat it out. He tried to stand up from his chair. But Markell was too furious to let him go. He grabbed Alex's shirt and effortlessly lifted him up, crushing his resistance.

“You will give me what I want,” Markell demanded in a commanding tone, his massive cock still semi-erect between his legs. The humiliation of being covered in Markell's cum made Alex feel used and degraded, but now he was also scared as he dangled helplessly in Markell’s grip.

With his heart racing, Alex weakly whispered, “Please, let me go.”

“Beg,” Markell ordered with dark desire in his eyes. “Beg for me to release you.”

Alex closed his eyes, summoning the strength to resist, “Put me the fuck down!”

Markell's fury was evident in his silence as he lifted Alex and threw him onto his desk, causing papers and items to scatter to the floor. He roughly tore off Alex's clothes and forced his legs apart. Despite Alex's feeble attempts to resist, Markell slammed him back down with even more force. His massive tool was rock hard once again. He let a stream of spit dribble down onto it and rubbed on the head.

“No…no…NO FUCKING WAY…PLEASE!!! I have never been fucked… please Markell.” Alex pleaded for mercy, but Markell's sadistic laughter only fueled his terror.

"Pathetic," Markell scoffed. "You arrogant piece of trash." With a savage roar, he thrust himself inside Alex, causing him to scream in agony as the pain spread through his entire body. Markell growled with pleasure. "Take it like the slut you are!" He continued to pound into Alex mercilessly, each thrust feeling like a fiery hot poker being driven into him. Blood seeped from Alex's hole, evidence of the brutal violation he was enduring.

With every thrust, Alex sobbed weakly and begged for it to stop, but Markell showed no signs of slowing down. He gripped onto Alex's legs tightly, leaving bruises as he relentlessly pounded into him. The wet sounds of their bodies colliding mixed with Alex's cries of pain. Markell finally reached his climax, filling Alex with his hot seed as he shuddered and convulsed beneath him. His emasculation of Alex not quite complete, Markell dragged him onto the floor and shoved his cum, shit and blood covered cock in front of his face. With a predatory glint in his eyes, he demanded that Alex clean it.

Trembling with disgust, Alex reluctantly obeyed and began to lick Markell's cock clean. “Ok, that’s enough.” Markell stepped back, not really wanting Alex to clean the grime off his cock. He just wanted to see how far he could push him. “I am not going to make you do that. That’s disgusting.”

“Oh fuck…” Alex responded wearily.

“Now, will you be accepting my offer?”

Alex acquiesced, “yes. I accept your offer.”

“Imagine how much better your ass would feel if only you had said that in the first place..."

Chapter Text

Moving beyond dogs was something frequently discussed. Different types of animals were on Weston’s original list of crazy things to make Ken do. It was one of the few things that weirded Alex out, so it took a while to get to it. Separately, Markell was interested in expanding his operation and finding animals that were trainable to have sex with humans. Meeting Liam, a lover of animals in both the physical and emotional way, gave him the opportunity to launch his unusual business. In both cases, the plan was to push the limits of bestiality and monetize it.

Liam was particularly interested in adding new animals to Markell’s ‘brothel’. He did endless hours of research on the subject. He had a unique ability to connect with certain animals, even as a child, which is how he was able to train the dogs so well. He also had his own fantasies and desires. Weston was a bit of a zoophile himself and slowly became more open about it. He also thought there should be better quality zoo porn and that it would fetch a lot of money. Weston was very interested in seeing Ken get fucked by a variety of animlas and had made a list. When he and Liam got together to sort it out, they compared lists.

There were tons of suggestions from subscribers, who were more than happy to come up with new ways for Ken to be degraded - or worse. Most ideas were immediately dismissed as either too dangerous - snakes, bears, tigers; or completely crazy - scorpions, sharks, alligators. Some seemed impossible for various reasons, including whales and elephants. Birds, bugs, fish, just about anything small - all ruled out. Even though it was pretty unorthodox to be thinking of animals to use in porn, practicality mattered.

Ironically, Ken was into animals too, mainly dogs. He developed an interest in bestiality from seeing it in the extreme manga that he spent so much time reading. Initially he was reluctant when Alex said he was going to get fucked by a dog, but once he did he liked it. The more he did it, he loved it. The dogs may have fucked him hard, but they always treated better than most humans. Other animals scared him, but he knew that just like everything else, he had no choice in who, or what, he had sex with.

That was how Weston and Liam came up with the animals they would procure. How practical was it for this animal to fuck Ken? How feasible was it to find these animals and acquire them? Could these animals be trained or at least be responsive to human commands? Would Ken be able to handle the size of the animal's cock? Based on these criteria, the list was quickly narrowed down to a few - dogs, horses and donkeys. Two others were put on a fantasy list because they were possible, but improbable - a giraffe and a dolphin. They went to work trying to find the animals they wanted.

Finally, after months of searching, Liam found an animal they didn’t think about, a mule. Not quite as big as a horse, it seemed like a good way to see what Ken could handle. Weston liked the idea and bought it and it was on its way to the kennel. They found six other animals that they were considering as well, three different varieties of horse, a donkey, one that was a surprise - a zebra and one they still weren’t sure about - a giraffe.

“We got a fucking mule! Weston is so excited to see this happen. Are you ready little bro?” Alex cheered. He took sadistic pleasure in telling this news to Ken. He knew how much it scared him. They’d been talking about it, but Ken figured it would never happen. “This is going to be fucking insane! It will be the greatest thing ever or you're gonna end up dead!”

Ken shuddered at the idea of possibly ending up dead, but then wondered if it might be a good thing. "Dead..." he whispers, a flicker of liberation crossing his mind before vanishing beneath the weight of obligation.

“We're gonna start marketing the fuck out of this. Fuck! First we got this all day dog fucking thing and now this!” Alex ruffled Ken’s hair just before he left his room. “I can’t wait to see how fucked up you are after this.”

Ken sat in his gaming chair, looking at pictures of the mule, terror and revulsion coursing through him. "But I can't..." He grumbled outloud to himself, “it is so fucking big. How?” With a deep breath, Ken steels himself. There’s no escape from any of this. He just has to endure the nightmare. “Yeah…I'll be ready. Maybe it will be like the dogs. Maybe I’ll like it. It has to be better than the asshole humans.” His resolve forged anew under the looming shadow of the beast.

***

Markell had an idea brewing in his head ever since he got involved with the dark web site. What if there were a 24 hour live stream of dogs fucking guys? Just one long day of endless dog fucking and nonstop knotting. He doubted it could even happen until he saw Ken in action. They’d already had Ken get railed by four dogs in a row, so why not 10 or 12? After a year of his dogs performing online with Alex’s boys, Markell was able to add more dogs. His full pack was now 15 dogs. Liam still had his two personal dogs, but they weren't for things like this.

Weston had his own plan to do a major marathon live stream with Ken. It was going to be the single biggest undertaking of the dark web site since it started. It would take place at the kennel, indoors and out, featuring all of the dogs, Liam, and four of the other boys. Once he and Markell shared their ideas and put them together, they made it happen, though they cut it down to 12 hours. It would be the first show under the new arrangement that Markell negotiated. He was going to get an even bigger cut of the marathon since he worked with Weston to work out the details. Weston came up with a plan to raise a ton of money by offering a whole series of different packages to their network of subscribers. Before it even started, they had already done nearly $3 million in sales.

Finally, the big day arrived for Ken and some of the other boys to participate in a marathon canine fuck fest. At Markell’s insistence, the subjects of the show were to arrive the night before. They were to be dropped off and left without Alex or Weston.

“Why the fuck are we letting him get away with this shit?” Alex complained to Weston.

“Because he is our host and he gets to decide. Of course, maybe you want to go over there and negotiate with him again?”

“Oh fuck off, Wes. Fuck the fuck off.”

***

There were few things that made Ken happy. After all, his life was one depraved atrocity after another. Endless violence and abuse in the name of perverse commerce. His misery didn’t start with this twisted role he plays now, it goes all the way back to when he was a child. It was like he was never given a chance to be anything but abused, ignored, and made to suffer.

Ironically, out of the chaos he has been living for a year and a half, ever since Alex decided Ken was no longer a human and made him into a sex object, Ken is finding things that make him happy. And he was making friends, something that eluded him until now.

Of the four boys joining him for this canine carnival, two were ones that Ken has developed gradual friendships with, Killian and Dalton. It took Ken a long time to allow himself to be friendly with anyone that moved into the house. He had no reason to trust anyone after those he did trust implicitly - Alex and Weston - betrayed him in the worst way.

Killian and Dalton join Freddie and Caleb as the boys Ken trusts and likes enough to consider friends. Toby is getting close to friend status as well. It's not that he has a problem with Hiro or Bryce, who are also a part of the all day dog show, but their loyalties to Alex and Weston are suspect as far as Ken is concerned. AJ and DJ are despicable assholes and Cassie is someone Ken likes and respects, but they don’t really connect as friends. Having people who like him, who want to be with him in ways other than to hurt him, and who he can talk to, is something Ken is still trying to work out.

Without a doubt, Ken’s favorite person in the whole world is Liam. If Ken had the capacity to feel love, it would be for Liam. From the moment they met, something clicked. Liam was nice to Ken from the start. He didn’t see Ken as an object to be used, he saw Ken as a person. The monthly visits to the kennel are exciting for Ken for two reasons, he gets to be with the dogs and he gets to be with Liam. It has been almost a year and the feelings between Ken and Liam are emerging slowly, but steadily. Neither of them have ever felt real love in their lives, so trying to understand what is happening between them - and allowing it to happen - is challenging.

Cassie drove the boys to the kennel in time for them to have a night to themselves and prepare for their big day. When he dropped them off, Markell and Liam were waiting to greet them. It was the first time at the kennel for Dalton and Hiro.

“Hey boys! Welcome to Augustus!” Markell said warmly as everyone got out of the car. He stood at the kennel doors with Liam.

“Yeah, guys, we’re excited to have you all here.” Liam greeted warmly, “especially you.” He flirted at Ken, making him blush as he walked over and gave him a hug. “Hey little guy.”

“Hey Liam.” The rarely seen smile on Ken’s face could light up the night. It was probably the first time any of the boys had seen Ken smile at all, let alone so brightly. He stood in front of Liam and stared up at him, their height difference almost comical.

“You bitches are gonna make me cry!” Cassie blurted out. “I had no idea this was a thing. It is so cute!” He kissed Dalton and went to get back in the car.

“Oh no, honey, you don’t get to just run off. I made a killer soul food dinner. You have to stay and eat. Then you can go back to hell.” Markell was insistent and it was pretty much impossible to tell the imposing black man no, especially when he was flashing his own bright smile.

Markell made it clear as they walked into the house, that there would be no talk about the next day's activities, or anything to do with Alex or Weston or the misery they came from. “I want you boys to have at least one night where you are just boys having fun. We can get back to work tomorrow. The first ingredient in my momma’s soul food is love, so we’re gonna drink, eat and enjoy each other’s company.”

Everyone enjoyed an amazing dinner that Markell prepared. It was the first time everyone got to have some fun and not have to worry about being hollered at or forced to do something. It was a little tough for Hiro since all he knew was Alex’s mistreatment and degradation. Markell noticed how out of place he felt.

“Hey there, Hiro. Do you want to help me in the kitchen?”

“Oh, yes, I would really like that.” Hiro followed Markell into the kitchen where he tried to ease his mind.

“I know your role at your house. I know what Alex makes you do. Kid, you aren’t a slave or a toilet or a fucktoy here, ok? You can relax and just enjoy your friends and a nice dinner. I know it must be tough to not have anything to do, so I am happy to have you help me serve dinner and then you can help me clean up later, is that cool?”

“Thank you, sir. I appreciate your kindness. It is strange to not be…um…used. I will try to have fun. That is an order, right?”

“That is an order, my boy.” Markell ruffled Hiro’s hair and handed him a stack of plates to bring out.

When dinner was over, Cassie thanked Markell and Liam and made a point to tell Markell she wanted to talk to him. “I guess you could hire me, right? That will give us an hour to do whatever we want,” she said with a wink. Markell was happy to upset Alex’s world in any way he could and said he’d follow up.

Liam walked the boys to the kennel, where they would spend the night. He made sure that it was nice and cozy for them and showed them around, introducing them to the dogs. Even though Bryce and Killian had been there before, they appreciated how nice Liam was. They were always treated well when they came to do shows here. Markell came out to the kennel with a surprise for Ken.

“I know you had a birthday and I’ll bet your owners didn’t recognize that, so I made you a cake. Happy Birthday, Ken.” This made Ken cry. He missed when Alex would do this for him and having everyone sing to him made him all emotional.

“I’m gonna leave you all alone now. Don’t stay up too late! We have a big day tomorrow!” Markell said as he hugged the boys. “Hiro, I’m sure you want to stay with your friends, but if you would like to come to the house with me tonight, I’d welcome that.”

“Me? You want me to go with you? Do you need me to take care of anything? I am ready to serve you if that is what you need.”

“Come here,” Markell knelt down and opened his arms. “You don’t have to do anything. We can sit and talk, we can watch a movie. Or, if you want to do anything else, we can do that too. Just no toilet bullshit. I don’t do that.”

Hiro looked over at the other boys, who were encouraging him to go with Markell. “Go on Hiro, spend the night with Markell. “Ken encouraged, “be careful though. He has some very large equipment.”

“Equipment?” Hiro clearly didn’t understand the insinuation. He followed Markell to the house. For Markell, this was just another ‘fuck you’ to Alex. Even if Hiro did nothing with him, it was still gratifying for him to take Alex’s property for a night.

After meeting the dogs, the boys settled into their stalls. Liam made sure to provide them with everything they could need for the night. Dalton thought it was weird to be sleeping in the kennel, but when he saw his space, he was kind of excited to do something different. Liam brought Ken to the stall he set up for him when he started spending time there.

“Here you go, little guy. I got a new game for you and stocked the cooler with Red Bulls.”

“Thanks, Liam. I missed you. I’m really happy to see you. It’s been a tough month.”

“Every fucking month is a tough month for you. God, I want to get you out of there so bad. It is so fucked up what they do to you.” Liam hugged Ken and held him. Ken just mushed his face into Liam’s chest and sighed. He really was so happy at that moment.

“Maybe someday. If they don’t kill me first.”

“That’s what I’m afraid of! I fucking worry about you so much. I can see it in your face Ken. You even walk like something is wrong. Fuck. I can only imagine what I’m going to find when I take your clothes off.”

“It’s ok, Liam. This is what I have to do, so let’s not get hung up on it, ok? I just want to be with you. Can you just hold me, please?”

“Of course, little guy.” Liam lifted Ken off the ground and gently laid him on the dog bed Ken slept on when he was there. Most of the time, Liam would join him. As he leaned in to kiss Ken, he giggled. “You noticed.”

“Which pup did you get to do it this time?” The bed was wet. Just before they arrived, Liam brought one of the dogs over to pee on the bed. “One of the newbies. Sparky. He’s an adorable Dalmatian. I have a treat for you from him too, but you can have it later if you want.”

“I can’t believe what you do for me. I don’t know…it’s weird that someone is doing something I want, that I like. Thanks, Liam.” Ken slipped his shirt off and made sure to lay right in the wettest spot. Liam noticed some new welts from a caning that Ken took from a client.

“God damn, Ken! Who did this to you? Why? Why do people do this to you?”

Ken put his finger on Liam’s mouth. “Please don’t. I want to just be with you, remember?”

“Sorry. I can’t help it. This upsets me so much.” Liam took a deep breath. “Ok, you’re right. Let’s just be.” After taking his own shirt off, he went back to kissing Ken as they started to get cozy in the filthy stall.

Ken’s stall was not that different from his bedroom. It was disgusting, just like Ken prefers to be. Liam has come to terms with what Ken is really like and has gotten comfortable with the smells and feelings of Ken’s filthy world. The dog bed and the blankets reek of pee, cum, shit and sweat. Just like he does in his own room, Ken just defecates where he is. It took a while for Liam to get used to that, and Ken’s desire to be his toilet. Ken especially loves when he gets to eat dog shit, something that he was forced to a year ago and hasn’t turned back since.

The stall has a cooler that Liam fills up with things Ken likes. There’s a small set of shelves with some of the snacks he enjoys, as well as a bunch of the crazy manga Ken loves. Liam got him a gaming system and some of Ken’s favorite games. There’s internet there, so they can watch movies, or twisted manga porn. To most people, Ken’s desire to live in filth, his comfort with being unclean, is weird and maybe even a sign of a mental illness. But to Liam, it is a chance to let Ken be Ken. He finds his own happiness in making Ken happy. Liam dreams of one day running away with Ken and maybe, if he has a real life and can build his self esteem, he would get over some of these odd quirks. Even if he doesn’t, Liam knows he’d love his little guy anyway.

Liam and Ken are definitely in love with one another. If they’d have come from normal backgrounds or simply lived normal lives, they would recognize it. They both know they feel something different, something special, they just don’t know what real love is and aren’t sure what to do with these feelings. So, they have great sex, make each other feel good and try to do nice things for each other.

“Do you realize how adorable you are? Like do you know how cute you are? God. If you could only get away from…no, I said I wouldn’t.”

“Thanks, Liam” Ken stopped himself. Then he put his head in his hands and started to sob. Suddenly everything he’s been ignoring was quickly welling up in his head.

“Hey! Sorry, little guy, I didn't mean to upset you.”

“You are so right. I’m a fucking mess. I hate everything about my life and almost everyone in it. I’ve never had real friends. Well not until I met you and Freddie and… whatever. I am scared to fucking death. I tried to look like I’m good on the outside. I can’t anymore. I’m a fucking disaster on the inside. I have no fucking clue how to get out of this. I hate it, Liam. I hate it so much. I’m afraid. I’m afraid something really bad is going to happen to me.”

Liam moved closer and put his hands on Ken’s shoulders. “Ken, you’re pretty incredible. Yeah, you are living a pretty fucked up life. I want to help you. I just don’t know how. But, no matter what, I will always be here for you.”

“Really? Would you? You know Alex will never let me go, right? I’m going to die there, Liam. I know it.”

“Stop saying that. You know, I’m just as fucked up. Markell pretty much owns me too. My life has sucked for the most part. Markell isn’t a fucking monster like Alex, or a douche like Weston. He can be mean though. Since you came along, he’s given me some space. I don’t want to do this anymore either. I’d rather be your boyfriend and do something else.”

Ken looked at Liam and raised his hand to his face. He brushed his fingers over his cheek. “You would date me?”

“Yeah. I would. I have a great time every time we’re together. Imagine a life where you are treated like a real human. Ken, you are amazing.”

“I’m so fucking lost, Liam. I have dreams of disappearing. Sometimes I’m dead. Sometimes I’m with you. Sometimes I’m just wandering somewhere alone. Alex hurt me so much and I don’t mean physically. I thought he loved me. He was so different when I was a kid. Fuck, I’m still a kid, but you know what I mean. And Weston. I’m so mad at him because he lied to me. He betrayed me. All the time I thought he cared about me and he was just using me. Fuck. You don’t want to hear this. You just said you liked me! And I’m fucking talking about how much my life sucks! See? Just leave me alone. Let me be fucking miserable. I fucking deserve it.”

“No, you don’t. I wish I could take you away from it all, but we are in these fucked up situations. Who knew we would meet people who didn’t treat us like shit.”

Ken tilted his head and glanced up. He dropped his chin again and grinned widely. “I needed to hear that. Will you really be there for me?”

“I will. I will. I like you Ken. I like you a lot.”

A tear ran down Ken’s face as his arms wound around Liam’s body, and he buried his face in his neck, hugging him tightly. “Fuck. I need you Liam.” Ken said with muffled words as his mouth pressed into Liam’s neck.

Liam lifted his hands, running them through Ken’’s thick hair. He could feel the scars on Ken’s little body. It made him so sad, it made him angry too. Liam thought to himself how this messed up fucking boy is luring him in.

Ken felt warm all over and as Liam hugged him. “I really want to be treated nice. I’m not garbage, right?” His voice sounded pathetic, as if he’s given up on himself.

Liam couldn’t deal with this anymore and knew he needed to pull Ken out of this funk. “Let’s not worry about this now. I’m really fucking horny for you right now.”

Ken laughed. “You’re fucking awesome,” he breathed out.

Liam replied instantly with a mischievous smirk, “More than you can imagine.”

When Ken lifted his mouth, Liam lowered his down to meet him. Their lips touched, softly at first, as a sigh passed between them. Neither of them were sure which one of them let it out, but the other one caught it, and it didn’t matter. Their kiss deepened. Liam slipped his tongue along the swell of Ken’s bottom lip, warm and wet against the soft indents of his skin, Ken’s lips parted to give him full access. Liam kissed his way into Ken’s mouth, Ken’s tongue sliding across his own, dipping up to the roof of his mouth, tasting him, stroking his tongue in long, soft strokes. They kissed like that, lazily and softly, until they were both a little breathless and a little hard, rocking against each other.

“Ken…I know this isn’t what you probably want right now, and maybe it would be painful, I don’t know…but… would you let me fuck you?”

Ken pulled away from their embrace and smiled at Liam. “Why don’t you think I’d want that? And since when do you ask?”

“Because you’ve been through so much. You said you wanted me to hold you. And I always ask first! I’m not a fucking dick like the other guys.”

“Liam, you’re the kind of guy I’d love to have inside of me any time. Please. I want it. Make me feel you. Fuck me, Liam. As hard as you want or not hard at all. Take me.”

“Wow. You must be pretty horny too then.”

“Or maybe it's something else. Please. Let’s just do it already.”

Liam pulled Ken back into their deep kiss. His hips moving in listless little circles, barely even anything, but it’s enough that their bodies moving against each other is making them both hard. Liam pulled Ken up with him. He guided him against the wall of the stall. He slid Ken’s wrists into the cuffs they kept hanging there for just this purpose. As he eased Ken’s legs up, pushing them against the wall, Liam gently rubbed his precum soaked cock along Ken’s ass. Ken felt his breath grow heavier, his pulse quickening, and he shook.

Even though he gets fucked multiple times a day, he gets nervous when it is Liam. He worries his body is so battered, that his hole is so worn and loose, that Liam isn’t really into him. The horrible experiences sometimes flood his brain, especially with Liam, because he wants to be everything for him. His trust levels sometimes waver. He clenched his sloppy hole as tightly as he could. Liam’s hands roamed up and down his back, softly caressing him, trying to make him feel more comfortable. Liam can feel the hesitation.

“Are you ok? We can stop.”

“No…it’s…no, just keep going. I don't want to ruin this. Please. Don’t stop.”

Liam kissed Ken’s neck. He slid his hands along Ken’s body, trying to calm him. He whispered in his ear, “I really like you, Ken.”

Ken trembled hearing Liam say he liked him so many times. No one has ever said that. “Please…” he whispered softly. Liam pressed the head of his cock against Ken’s relentlessly abused hole. He pushed slightly, feeling almost no resistance from Ken’s stretched sphincter letting his cock easily enter it, though he doesn’t just push right in, Liam moves slowly as if he were fucking someone who wasn’t so horribly used. Liam kissed Ken’s neck, brushed his hands along his sides. Ken begins to relax, just a little.

“I’m here for you…” Liam whispers as he pushes again, this time his head begins to push through and slides into Ken’s hole. Ken lets out a soft moan. Liam pushes in further, his eleven hard inches slowly penetrating Ken’s hole. Liam is almost ready to cum from the feeling of his cock sliding into such a loose, velvety hole. “That’s it my little guy…you feel so good…so good.”

“Yessss…yesssss…uhhhhhhh…yeahhhh…” Ken purred as Liam increased his pace. He never went too fast, just enough to make Ken feel him inside him, and for him to feel his own power over this sweet boy. They were enjoying each other and feeling things neither of them feel with anyone else. This was different, their feelings for each other were overpowering their misery. There was something happening.

Liam continued to fuck Ken, “MMMMMM, you feel so good, kid.” They kissed deeply, Liam running his hands all over Ken’s body. Ken arched back against the wall. Liam shivered, his body vibrating, his voice shaky, “Oh…oh…god yes! Ken! Ahhhhh…mmmmmm. This feels so…so amazing!”

Ken kept himself stationary against the wall as he enjoyed the feeling of a slow and sensual fucking, this very deliberate, passionate sex. This was not a quickie. This was not a rape. Liam and Ken were making a deep connection with one another. This was going to go well beyond this moment.

Soon, Liam reached down and grabbed Ken’s cock and stroked it in rhythm to his movements. They kept at this sultry pace for quite a while until they both tensed up. They knew the other was ready to orgasm and they both shot their loads at the same time. Liam filled Ken’s ass with his load and Ken pumped his load into Liam’s hand. It was so rare that Ken was allowed to cum. As they relaxed, Liam pulled Ken from the cuffs and leaned back, pulling Ken onto him, his cock still deep inside him. Liam raised his cum covered hand to Ken’s face and let him lick his own cum off of it. And then they kissed again.

“I really like you too, Liam.”

***

Taking Hiro back to the house was sort of unplanned, but when Markell saw how lost he was when he arrived, he thought he’d do something to mess with Alex. He wasn’t very interested in Hiro sexually, but just the idea that he was alone with Hiro he knew would piss Alex off.

“Wow, sir, you have a really nice home. May I ask why the others aren’t allowed to sleep in here? There are so many rooms!” Hiro and Markell were in a sitting area in the grand hallway that led to the bedrooms.

“No particular reason other than they are here to be with the dogs, so I think it is best for them to live as they do. If someone wanted to sleep here, they would be more than welcome.”

“You are a very nice man, sir. You are very different from Alex. His way of owning up is not as generous as yours.” Hiro realized he said something he shouldn’t. He’d never said anything even remotely bad about Alex, and Alex is all Hiro knew other than living with an abusive uncle. Even though he likes being what he is and is perfectly happy to do what he does, seeing how Markell started to put new thoughts in his head. His service does not have to be so punishing.

Hearing Hiro say that was a quiet victory for Markell. “Not all masters are assholes, kid. Some of us still see our servants as humans, not just property. I may own Liam, but I know he has feelings and emotions and dreams. I don’t expect to own him forever and I see no value in hurting him other than the ways we might enjoy sexually.”

“I am sorry sir. I should not have said that. It is disrespectful to my owner.” Hiro looked down at the ground and was now feeling insecure again. “What do you expect of me now, sir? Have you asked Alex for permission to use me? I don’t want to get into trouble with him.”

The fear on the small Asian boy’s face was beyond obvious. “Look, kid, I don’t ask permission to do what I want. If I wanted to use you, it wouldn’t matter if Alex, or you for that matter, gave me permission. I take what I want, when I want it.” Hiro’s expression turned bleak, he now worried that Markell was going to do something bad to him. “Calm down, Hiro. I am not going to hurt you. I’m not going to do anything with you. That is not why I brought you here. It is irrelevant why I did, but you do not have to worry about me.”

“Thank you sir. I would do anything you asked, but Alex would probably punish me.” As Hiro was speaking, he saw a dog come walking towards them, which immediately distracted him. “Oh my, what a beautiful dog!” Hiro loved dogs. He always wanted a dog as a boy and still would love one as a pet. He hadn’t considered having sex with them until maybe a few years ago. This big show coming up was his first chance to be with a dog and he was excited about it.

The fluffy, reddish colored dog approached them with his tail wagging. The Japanese breed was known to Hiro, given his own heritage. “Well, Hiro, meet Blake. He’s one of Liam’s dogs.” The dog immediately walked up to Hiro and rested his head on his knee. “I think he likes you.”

It made Markell happy to see the boy so excited. Hiro gently petted Blake with both of his hands. “He is so fluffy!” Blake was now licking Hiro’s face, making him giggle.

Markell had an idea. He didn’t want to have sex with Hiro, but it seemed like Blake did. It probably didn’t matter who fucked the boy, it was going to piss off Alex, so he made Hiro an offer. “Would you like to sleep with him tonight?”

“Really? I could? I don’t want to upset Liam, he’s very nice too.”

“Don’t worry about Liam, I am sure he will be fine with it. Have you ever been with a dog?”

“No sir. Not yet. Tomorrow is going to be the first time.”

“Hmm, then I definitely think you should be with Blake. It will help get you warmed up for tomorrow.”

“But I don’t know what to do.”

“I will help you. Ideally Liam would, but I think we’ll be fine. I’ve helped Liam before, not that he ever really needs it. But, I will be there to make sure nothing goes wrong.” Markell had a mischievous smile on his face, “and I’m not going to lie, I like watching. Come on, let me set you up in one of the bedrooms and I’ll also introduce you to Drake, Liam’s other dog. They are named after his favorite porn stars, Blake Mitchell and Drake Von.” Markell told Blake to stay and wait to be called. The well trained dog sat patiently.

“I don’t know who they are.”

“It doesn’t matter.” They entered a large contemporarily decorated bedroom. The king size bed was against the wall in the middle of the room. Markell turned on some cozy lighting, just enough to see everything, but so bright as to be annoying. THe bed was low to the ground, on one of those European style platforms. “Why don’t you take your clothes off and get comfortable. I will give Liam a quick call just to make sure I’m not missing anything.

“Sure, thank you, sir.” Hiro looked around the nice room. He made a quick trip to the bathroom, just to be sure nothing weird would happen. He took his clothes off and folded everything neatly, setting them on the dresser. Once he got into bed, he slid under the covers and waited. It was so nice and comfortable.

When Markell calls Liam, he fills him in on the situation. Liam is happy that Hiro will get the experience and tells Markell that Blake is the perfect beginner dog. When Markell goes back into the room and sees Hiro all cuddled up under the covers he smiles at how cute he looks. “Aww, kid, you’re adorable. If you were my type, I’d be getting in bed with you instead of Blake.”

“You are very kind, sir. What do I do now?”

“Let’s pull these covers back and then we can…” Markells stopped dead in his tracks when he saw Hiro’s naked body. He looked down in shock. “What the fuck happened to you?”

“Um, oh this?” Hiro pointed at his smooth crotch. “Alex had Dr. Quinn remove my penis and testicles. He did a good job, didn’t he? It looks so good.”

“I’m sorry, did you say Alex did this to you? Are you fucking serious?”

“Sir, please. It is ok…” Markell cut him off.

“No, it is not ok! Did he make you do this? Did you have a fucking choice? God damn! What a sick fucking bastard!”

Hiro became upset. “Sir, um, Markell, please don’t be mad. It is fine. I like it. I am very happy with what was done. Alex is my owner and he gets to do things to me. This is something I like a lot. I don’t need a penis. I am fine. Please…” Hiro started to cry, “maybe I should go to the kennel. This is a bad idea.”

“You are telling me that you are fine with that mother fucker having your body parts amputated? Fuck, kid. If you really mean that, I don’t know if you have issues too. But, let’s forget it. I’m sorry to upset you.” Markell sat on the edge of the bed and ran his hand along Hiro’s back. “You really like it?” He whispered.

“Yes, I really do. It is much nicer than my ugly penis.”

Markell let out a big sigh. “I guess if it is what you want, I can’t argue. I still think Alex is a bad dude and I can only imagine what he’s doing if he has this kind of power. I’m sure not all the boys want their dicks cut off, or anything else for that matter.” Markell stood up and called out for the dogs. Both dogs came into the room and obediently sat near the bed.

“Ooooh, is that Drake? He is really beautiful too! WHat kind of dog is he?”

“It’s called a Borzoi. Kinda cool isn’t he? He and I are gonna watch you and Blake. Now, lay back and relax. When you’re ready, pat your hand on the bed, look over at him and just call him over.”

Hiro's heart pounded in his chest as he stood at the edge of the bed, his breath coming in short, nervous gasps. Sitting patiently was Blake, a majestic Akita just panting a bit, he seemed excited. Markell offered one last bit of reassurance. "Relax, Hiro," Markell said softly, his voice a soothing balm to Hiro's nerves. "Blake is very gentle. Just follow his lead. He will tell you what he wants. I’m right here to help if I need to."

Hiro nodded, Blake watched him intently, tail wagging slowly, as if assessing the newcomer. Hiro's hands trembled slightly as he patted his hand on the bed next to him. “Come on boy, come on. Up here, Blake.” Blake jumped up onto bed beside him. The dog's warm breath brushed against Hiro's thigh, and he couldn't help but giggle at the sensation.

"That's it," Markell encouraged, his tone gentle but firm. "Let Blake explore you."

Blake's wet nose nudged Hiro's leg, and then his rough tongue came out, licking along the inside of Hiro's thigh. The sensation was ticklish but oddly comforting, and Hiro found himself relaxing a little more with each passing second. Blake moved up, licking at Hiro's stomach, his paws gently kneading at Hiro's side.

"Open your mouth," Markell instructed. "Let him kiss you."

Hiro hesitated for only a moment before obediently parting his lips. Blake's tongue darted into his mouth, exploring with surprising gentleness. Hiro moaned softly, the sensation both foreign and intoxicating. He could feel the heat building, his body responding to the intimate connection. Blake pulled back, leaving Hiro breathless and wanting more. The dog's tongue trailed downwards, licking at Hiro's chest, his nipples, and then lower still until he reached Hiro's smooth groin. Hiro bit his lip to stifle a gasp as Blake's tongue flicked over him sending jolts of pleasure straight to his core. He began to lick at Hiro’s hole and pawed at him.

"He wants you to get into position. Get on your knees," Markell commanded, his voice cutting through the haze of desire. "Rest your head on your arms."

Hiro complied, rolling over and positioning himself as instructed. His ass was raised high in the air, and he knew what was coming next. A shiver of anticipation raced down his spine. Blake licked at Hiro’s asshole first and made it nice and wet. “Oh god…that feels so nice…” Blake gently mounted Hiro, his front legs wrapping around Hiro’s small body, his soft fur tickling Hiro’s back.

Blake’s cock was now fully out of its sheath and he started to poke at Hiro’s ass. Markell told Hiro to put his hand back and gently grab Blake’s cock to help him find the hole. It didn’t take much from there. Hiro tensed as he felt the thick, warm length of Blake's cock poking against his entrance. The tip pressed against his hole, and Hiro squeezed his eyes shut, willing himself to relax.

"Just breathe," Markell whispered, his voice a soothing mantra. "Let him in."

With a slow, steady pressure, Blake's cock began to slide into Hiro's ass. Hiro bit down hard on his lower lip, the sensation overwhelming. It felt like nothing he had ever experienced before, a mix of pain and pleasure that made his head spin. And then, finally, Blake was fully inside him. Hiro groaned, his body trembling from the intensity of the experience. He could feel every one of the nine inches of the dog's cock inside him, filling him in a way that was completely different than anything he’d ever experienced.

Blake began to move, thrusting in and out of Hiro's ass with a rhythmic determination. Each thrust pushed Hiro further into the mattress, his body rocking with the force of the dog's movements. The pleasure built quickly, a wave of intense sensation crashing over him with each powerful stroke. Hiro's moans grew louder, his hips bucking instinctively as he became lost in the throes of passion. Blake's cock felt amazing, stretching him in ways he had never imagined possible. The dog's pace quickened, each thrust harder and faster than the last.

"Oh god, on my god!" Hiro panted, his voice barely audible above the sound of his own labored breathing. "It feels so good..."

Markell chuckled softly. "You are both being very good boys." He sat in a chair in the corner, enjoying the show in front of him.

Blake kept thrusting like he was a machine. There was no break, no slowing down. The dog was determined to breed Hiro and kept humping him for about ten minutes. Just as Hiro thought he might lose his mind from the sheer intensity of the experience, Blake's movements changed. The dog's continued cock swelling inside him, stretching him further. Then he felt it. The thick knot beginning to grow, sliding in and out at first and then, once it was about the size of an orange, it pushed against his hole. Blake whimpered as he tried to push the full knot into Hiro’s ass. With one forceful thrust, Blake's knot pushed further into him, forcing its way past his sphincter. Hiro screamed, the sound echoing through the room, as the knot slipped fully inside him.

“Fuck! Oh…oh…wow!”

"He's knotting you," Markell explained, his tone almost conversational. "Just hold on. Don’t try to pull away or make any sudden movements."

Hiro gripped the bed sheet tight, the sensation was unlike anything he had ever felt before. It was as if his insides were being stretched to their absolute limits, and yet, somehow, the pain was overshadowed by the overwhelming rush of pleasure. Blake's cock throbbed inside him, pumping hot, sticky cum deep into his ass.

Hiro's body shook with the force of the dog’s orgasm, his vision blurring as he felt the hot fluid fill his gut. The dog's cum flooded his insides, filling him to the brim until it began to leak out around the knot, dripping down onto the bed. With no balls, Hiro could only feel the pleasures of what was happening, but not of an orgasm.

The flow of Blake's orgasm slowed, eventually coming to a stop as he finished filling Hiro with his seed. The dog withdrew, his knot slipping free with a wet pop, and immediately jumped off the bed. He laid down on the floor and began to clean himself off. Hiro lay there, panting heavily, the sensation of dog cum flowing from his ass a constant reminder of what had just transpired.

Markell leaned over in his chair, and asked him, "how was it?"

Hiro turned his head, looking over at Markell with a satisfied smile, "so amazing."

Markell smiled, a wicked glint in his eye. "Good. Relax a bit. If you want to do it again, Drake is ready for you."

After a short while, Hiro was ready and let the beautiful Borzoi, Drake fuck him. Drake was very different from Blake. He was more aggressive and went much longer. Hiro was hooked, he loved being fucked by dogs. He curled up in bed with both dogs, excited for tomorrow when he would take many more dog cocks.

Chapter Text

The long-awaited day had finally arrived. The cameras were all set up and ready to capture every moment. The boys, Markell, Weston, and Alex, were excited and eager to start the most outrageous live stream yet. No boundaries or expectations had been set for this show; they had complete freedom to do whatever felt right to them. Despite excluding a few things that didn't fit their theme, there were no limits to what these boys could do if they so desired.

The room connected to the kennel was large and plain. Liam had spent the entire week building a set which consisted of five separate areas, each equipped with a bench and a wrestling mat. Multiple stationary cameras were placed strategically around the room to capture every moment of action. Lighting was set up for optimal visibility. Weston created a webpage where viewers could choose which camera angle they wanted to watch or even view multiple angles simultaneously. The bosses, Alex, Weston, and Markell, could monitor everything from behind the scenes or from various spots in the room that were not visible on camera.

Each boy had their designated spot, all of them stripped naked except for their collars. Ken and Killian were locked in chastity devices. For obvious reasons, Hiro didn't need one. Liam, Dalton, and Bryce were given high doses of viagra to ensure they stayed hard all day. Ken, Killian, and Hiro were chained to metal poles by their collars, with a dog bowl of water placed nearby for each of them.

As noon approached, the live stream was about to start. Dalton was secured to his bench, with his ass in prime position for his first encounter with a dog. Ken was also strapped onto his bench. Bryce and Killian were on their hands and knees in their designated spaces. As for Hiro, being in such a unique situation, he lay on his back with his castrated crotch visible to all.

Liam brought out the dogs and got them in place. The boys were ready, fully cognizant that they were about to be used hard for the next 12 hours. Weston turned on and tested all of the cameras and made sure that everything showed up properly online.

“I think we’re ready,” Weston announced. He pushed a few buttons and counted down. The live stream would start one boy at a time and then it would be a free for all from there. He pointed at Liam who was stationed by Ken. And the show began.

Ken was surrounded by three dogs, all of them familiar with him. His first encounter would be with the Rottweiler trio - Benji, Baxter, and Drei. A mischievous grin formed on Ken's face as he anticipated the pleasure to come, his good mood thanks to Liam. The excitement was evident in his body language as he prepared for the first dog to mount him. The other two dogs patiently waited their turn, well-trained in this routine.

The large Rottweiler wrapped his front legs around Ken's torso and began thrusting his fully erect cock, eager to penetrate him. After a few attempts, he found the right spot and pushed his entire length inside Ken's loose hole. Ken let out a low moan as Drei's thick shaft filled him, finally satisfying his desire for canine cock. Without hesitation, Drei began thrusting in and out of Ken's hole, moving his hips wildly to get deeper inside his new bitch. Ken couldn't help but release uninhibited groans in response to the dog's powerful movements within him.

The other two dogs anxiously circled Ken, eagerly awaiting their turn to breed. As they waited, they playfully nipped and licked at his body, trained by Liam to not fight for their mate. They knew they would eventually get what they wanted.

Meanwhile, the cameras and mics continued to capture every moment of the action. The cameras were set at a single zoom level, giving a raw and amateur feel to the scene. It was simply a teenage boy, chained up and collared, being willingly used by a group of dogs.

Young Ken moaned in both pleasure and pain as the powerful Rottweiler thrust himself into Ken's small body. The camera zoomed in on Drei’s hard shaft penetrating Ken with force, causing him to cry out. Drei continued his unrelenting pounding for over 10 minutes, his large balls slapping against Ken's skin with each vigorous thrust.

The swelling at the base of Drei's shaft was a clear indication that he was approaching his knot. With each thrust, his knot grew larger and stretched Ken’s sphincter. The dog's movements became more aggressive and powerful. Both boy and dog were panting heavily with their mouths open as they continued their intense encounter. Drei's forelimbs gripped Ken tighter, his front claws digging into the soft flesh of his little body. Baxter and Benji were also on edge, sensing that their bitch was about to be fully bred.

Finally, the Rottweiler growled and made his last drive into Ken. With his rear legs quivering, he firmly sheathed the entirety of his solid cock and his bulbous knot inside his conquest's cunt. His dark fleshy balls visibly started contracting as they immediately began pumping their liquid contents into their bitch. Ken let out a loud and pleased cry, his neck and head tilting upwards, as he was tightly held, roughly stuffed, and injected with simmering canine cum.

The Rottweiler continued his vigorous thrusts, filling Ken with his hot seed. He finally relaxed, panting heavily with his tongue hanging out of his mouth. His grip on Ken had loosened, and he seemed content with accomplishing his duty of mating with a willing bitch. Cameras were capturing every moment of his conquest.

Despite his tremendous energy, Drei was already eager to move on. He quickly dismounted from Ken, not even waiting for his knot to shrink or for the flow of his cum to stop. Maybe the sight of the other dogs had him in a rush, as he hurried away. Ken let out a pained groan as Drei's thick knot was pulled out of him. He was used to this by now, having experienced the varied behaviors and responses of different dogs towards each other and towards him. Drei trotted off into the darkness to find a spot to rest and clean himself.

No sooner had he made his swift exit from Ken’s flooded ass, Benji excitedly stepped up to the plate. The slightly smaller Rottweiler scrambled to mount Ken’s lower body a little more frantically than his predecessor had. Benji was Ken’s first and he liked to fuck Ken. He was always excited to breed his boy.

As Benji relentlessly pounded Ken, Liam directed two more Pit Bulls, Tango and Zorro, to stand in line for their turn at Ken’s ass. There would be no breaks for Ken; he was going to be taken by one dog after another until all 15 dogs in the pack had a chance to mate with him. Once Benji finished, Baxter eagerly took his place and continued thrusting into Ken with intensity. Knowing that Ken would be occupied for a while, Liam moved on to attend to the next boy in line.

Bryce was finding the dog shows more and more fun. He enjoyed the way dog cock felt inside him. As Liam approached, two of the newer dogs were sitting and waiting for their turn. A Greyhound named Waldo and a Dalmatian named Sparky were going to take care of the boy. Liam gave the command and Sparky laid down in front of Bryce, while Waldo started sniffing and licking his ass.

Bryce's tongue lapped at Sparky’s balls, taking time to pleasure the dog. He sucked and licked the furry testicles, savoring every moment before moving on to lick along the shaft of Sparky's cock. As his tongue reached the base, Bryce used his hands to stimulate the sheath and ease out the rest of the red rocket. Once fully exposed, Bryce engulfed Sparky's cock with his mouth, sucking gently yet eagerly.

As Sparky was being pleasured, Waldo had already moved on and was now eager to mount. With his skinny legs wrapped around Bryce's body, he effortlessly aimed and inserted his cock into Bryce's hole. The thrusting began immediately, and Liam could see that Waldo was in control. Satisfied with the progress, Liam moved on to the next boy.

Liam arranged for Killian to have three dogs by his side - Gravel, a Weimaraner; Boris, a Siberian Husky; and Tupac, a Doberman. As Boris mounted Killian, he let out loud cries that reverberated throughout the room. Despite the pain it caused him, Killian enjoyed the sensations brought on by the dogs. Liam checked on Killian to make sure he was okay before moving on to Hiro, who was waiting on more degrading acts.

Young, sweet Hiro was lying on his back awaiting his orders. He had a feeling he was going to be a toilet, since that is what he was known for. The two dogs sitting next to him were the biggest of the pack, Viper the Great Dane and Stormy the Mastiff. Liam took the Mastiff by his leash and walked him around Hiro. Once Stormy was ready, he stopped at Hiro’s face and lifted his leg, peeing onto the boy. Hiro opened his mouth to get as much as he could. One more walk around and Stormy stopped at Hiro’s face again, this time lowering his ass over his face.

Hiro shifted his position slightly and opened his mouth, ready for Stormy to feed him his shit. Hiro did his best to catch as much as he could in his open mouth. While Hiro chewed and swallowed the dog excrement, the Mastiff patiently waited to fuck him. A camera above them captured his expression, filled with intense pleasure. While others may find being a human toilet repulsive, Hiro absolutely loved it. It was a role he couldn't get enough of, and he knew he would have plenty more opportunities that day.

Once Hiro finished eating Stormy’s shit, Viper took his turn to urinate on him as well. Then, with Hiro lying beneath him, Viper released his own dump onto Hiro's chest. Excitedly, Hiro watched the piles of waste fall onto him before patiently consuming all of it. Now that he had eaten their shit, it was time for Hiro to get fucked.

Being such a small boy, Liam stayed to ensure everything went smoothly. Hiro climbed onto his bench and within seconds, Viper was thrusting against him with desperation. Liam calmed the dog down and directed him towards Hiro's hole. He guided the hard, hot member into his welcoming ass, helping Viper press his entire length inside. As if it were nothing out of the ordinary, the eager toilet boy allowed the large dog - the third in his life - to fuck him. And fuck him he did. Hiro's screams were drowned out by Killian's own cries and the loud moans of Bryce and Ken.

As the Great Dane knotted, Hiro let out a series of loud, primal screams. The large dog pulled out leaving behind his seed before Stormy quickly took his place and started thrusting into Hiro. Being with these dogs was a life-changing experience for Hiro. He felt like he was in his own personal paradise with them. The Mastiff's strong arms wrapped around Hiro’s waist allowed him to fuck with strong thrusts. The dog's knot had swelled to its full size, pushing against Hiro's entrance as it continued to drive into him repeatedly.

His legs trembled as he gave one last forceful thrust into Ken's ass, pushing his entire length and knot into the boy's hole. A low hum of pleasure escaped Hiro's lips as he felt the knot fill him up. The Mastiff stepped off, twisting behind him and facing away from him as he continued to pump his creamy load inside. Nearly 20 minutes later, Stormy dismounted as well. Liam had already brought over more dogs.

By this point, all but one of the 15 dogs in the pack were busy fucking, getting sucked, or taking a break around the room. The final dog, a Boxer named Bruiser, was waiting for his turn. He was going to take a virgin that day- Dalton had never been mounted by a dog before.

Dalton was scared to death. He heard the screams of the more experienced boys and it made him even more nervous. He’d seen it happen a million times, but never wanted it himself. Alex forced him into it. He was going to take a canine cock whether he liked it or not.

Liam attempted to soothe and reassure Dalton, telling him everything would turn out all right. Bruiser, a handsome Boxer, stood close by. Dalton was on all fours, with Liam gently petting his back in an effort to calm him down. Bruiser started to lick Dalton's entire body, with a special focus on his ass. Liam had Dalton get into position, placing his head on the ground on his crossed arms with his ass in the air. Bruiser barked excitedly and eagerly licked Dalton's ass, getting him nice and wet for the next step.

Dalton held his position, anticipating Bruiser's next move with anxiety and fear. Suddenly, Bruiser leaped onto Dalton's back, wrapping his paws around his torso. He began vigorously thrusting and scratching at Dalton's chest and legs. Despite not quite hitting his target, Bruiser continued to try fervently.

Liam reached behind Dalton and grasped Bruiser's cock. Bruiser was new to this, not exactly a virgin, but he had only been with one other human before Dalton. Liam noticed Dalton's nerves, sweating and trembling under the weight of the Boxer on top of him. Liam guided the dog towards his target and then let go. Bruiser's front legs held onto Dalton even tighter as he started panting heavily. Dalton could feel the dog's member sliding into him, causing him to shriek in pain. It was almost as painful as the sounding he had experienced before.

With each thrust, Bruiser's cock grew inside Dalton and the thought of how much bigger it could get scared him. The knot was a whole other level of size and intensity that Dalton couldn't even begin to comprehend. Bruiser humped harder and faster, claiming Dalton as his bitch and pushing them both to the point of no return.

Dalton was overwhelmed, feeling sensations he had never experienced before. It was like electrical charges were pulsing through his entire body. As the knot continued to expand, the pressure and intensity increased tenfold, causing Dalton to scream out in pain. He couldn't take it anymore, he wanted it to stop, but that was not possible. The knot kept growing until it felt like a softball was pushing against his hole. And then, with one final push from Bruiser, the knot slipped into Dalton's hole, causing him to scream for his life.nBruiser growled and whimpered as he slowed down, finally tying himself with Dalton after ten long minutes of intense fucking.

Dalton gritted his teeth as he felt the first surge of hot cum shoot inside him. Tears streamed down his face, and he couldn't help but cry out in agony. Bruiser shifted positions, now facing away from Dalton. His swollen knot was unbearable, causing Dalton to moan and sob uncontrollably. The hot fluids continued to gush into him, filling him up.

Bruiser stayed tied to Dalton for what felt like an eternity - 30 minutes of intense pain and discomfort. Eventually, Dalton felt a tingling sensation as Bruiser's knot started to shrink, and the dog slowly pulled away. As Bruiser's cock popped out with a loud pop, Dalton's worn-out hole gushed with dog cum. It went everywhere, and Bruiser eagerly licked it off of Dalton's exhausted body. Finally able to stretch his legs out, Dalton lay there panting and trying to catch his breath.

Soon, it was more than three hours into the live stream. The audience was loving every second. Some would leave, others signed on for the first time, most just kept watching continuously. The dog fucking continued unabated for hours more. Ken, Killian and Hiro were relentlessly fucked not only by dog after dog, but by Liam, Dalton and Bryce.

Bryce took several dogs up his ass and in his mouth, at one point letting one of the Pit Bulls painfully knot in his mouth. He almost choked on the amount of cum that blasted down his throat. He practically dislocated his jaw with the huge knot. He also took advantage of being one of the tops in the room. He spent a lot of time abusing Hiro. Something must have clicked in him that day that made him so interested in seeing Hiro suffer.

Bryce commanded Hiro to open his mouth. The abused boy was kneeling before him, ready for whatever Bryce wanted to do to him. The slim, tall blonde boy with the high pitched voice made Hiro shiver. He obeyed immediately, desperately wanting Bryce’s cock, desperately wanting any cock, really. He parted his lips, exposing his vulnerable throat.

Bryce smirked, while not a particularly dominant or mean person, he liked this control he could have over Hiro. Without warning, he thrust his cock deep into Hiro's mouth, the head pressing against the back of his throat with a force that stole Hiro's ability to breathe. He gagged instantly, his body reacting involuntarily as his throat clenched around the intruder.

Hiro's eyes watered as his stomach churned violently, bile rising in his throat as his excitement built. Bryce sensed his arousal and increased the tempo, fucking Hiro's throat with relentless precision. Each thrust pushed Hiro closer to the edge, his vision starting to swim as his body betrayed him, his stomach revolting against the intrusion. With a strangled cry, he retched, his gag reflex kicking in as vomit spilled from his mouth, splattering onto the floor beneath him. Bryce stepped back and laughed watching Hiro throw up so much shit. So many hours into this thing, Hiro had consumed what probably added up to pounds of dog and human shit.

Finally, when there was nothing left, Hiro sagged in relief, his body trembling from the exertion. He looked up at Bryce and smiled, thanking him. Bryce looked down at the mess on the floor, a grotesque puddle at his feet. Bryce told Hiro to bend over and clean it up, telling him he should eat it all so he could throw it back up again. For most of the day, Hiro would be on an endless loop of puking, eating it and puking again.

Hiro hesitated for a fraction of a second, but Bryce's gaze was enough to make him move. He leaned down into the mess, positioning himself over it. The smell was overwhelming, a sour stench that made his stomach lurch again, but he forced himself to lower his head. His tongue touched the foul liquid eagerly as he started slurping it up.

He could feel Bryce's eyes on him, watching his every movement, and it spurred him on. He licked and swallowed, each taste making him want to gag again, but he pressed on, determined to please, which is all Hiro ever wants to do. Inch by inch, he cleaned the floor. If he had a cock, it would be hard for sure. Hiro enjoyed the disgusting task he was performing.

Suddenly, he could feel Bryce's presence behind him, the heat of his body sending a rush of anticipation through him, knowing what was coming next. Hiro lifted his hips slightly to give Bryce better access. Bryce positioned himself at Hiro's entrance, his cock slick with pre-cum as he pressed against the gaping hole. Dog cum was still oozing from it. With one swift motion, he pushed inside, burying himself to the hilt in one brutal thrust.

Hiro cried out with pleasure as Bryce claimed him. He felt stretched and filled, just as he liked. Hiro's mind was a whirlwind of pleasurable sensations. He slurped up the vile mess on the floor while Bryce fucked him, happily letting all of this happent to him.

Bryce's thrusts grew faster, harder, each one pushing him closer to the edge. He could feel himself starting to lose control, his body responding to the feeling of Hiro’s ass and watching him degrade himself so willingly. He dribbled out a small stream of cum. Having climaxed so many times already, there wasn’t much left. Bryce released Hiro from his chains before he moved on to something else. As soon as Bryce wandered away, one of the Rottweilers quickly mounted him and started to fuck him with abandon.

Tupac, the Doberman, had found his way to Liam, who was over by Ken, observing his boy being mounted by another dog. Ken had lost count of how many times he’d been fucked. Within moments, Liam was on all fours and Tupac was mounting him, thrusting wildly and searching for a willing hole. As an experienced trainer of these dogs, Liam reached under himself and firmly grasped the dog’s cock in his right hand. While Tupac continued to thrust and rub against Liam's grip, it wasn't the desired outcome for either of them. So, Liam directed the dog's member towards his own eager hole and assisted in guiding it inside where they both wanted it to be.

As he found the perfect spot, the Doberman eagerly pushed his shaft through Liam's fingers and into his waiting hole. He began to thrust back and forth, filling Liam's canal with his thick cock. The dark-haired boy let out a satisfied sigh as the dog entered him, enjoying the intense and unrelenting pounding. With each forceful thrust, Tupac drove deeper into Liam's ass, causing him to emit even louder moans. The Doberman also panted heavily, his tongue hanging out as he kept pace with his lust-filled strokes.

Liam knew the high strung dog would last a long time, fucking at a breakneck and unrelenting pace. It took the dog nearly 20 minutes to finally feel his knot fully grown. Tupac finally buried his entire cock and bulbous knot into Liam and started pumping his seed. He made a few more weaker thrusts even though his knot was fully locked-in. Liam let out a low, satisfied groan as he felt his first doggie load of the day spurting deep inside him.

The Doberman remained knotted and cumming as long as he could, staying mounted on top of his prize, almost proudly. Liam was more than happy to remain knotted and take all of Tupac’s jizz that he could. The tie lasted a solid 20 minutes before Tupac slowly pulled himself out and walked away. Soon, he was being mounted by Bruiser.

Ken had been fucked by every dog, often multiple times. His ass was loose and stretched from the constant penetration, with copious amounts of dog cum spilling out. Dalton had been fucking Ken for a while and when he was finished, he moved on to his mouth. That’s when the Husky took advantage of the opportunity, fucking Ken relentlessly. Ken begged for more, craving the rough treatment that Dalton was once known for but had been beaten out of him by Alex and his cohorts.

Gradually, Dalton increased his pace until he was violently forcing his massive 14 inch cock down Ken's throat. He grabbed onto Ken's hair and pumped in and out like a machine. Right as he reached climax, Dalton also triggered Ken's gag reflex. Ken started retching and vomited all over Dalton's cock and legs. Despite this, Dalton did not stop or even slow down, allowing Ken to continue puking as he pleased. Most of the vomit consisted of last night's dinner mixed with the dog shit Ken had eaten earlier that day.

The disgusting mess pooled around Dalton's feet. In the midst of the chaos, Dalton leaned in and kissed Ken. But their attention was soon diverted when they saw Killian on his knees, licking up the vomit from the floor. It seemed he had managed to free himself from his chains. Dalton exchanged a surprised look with Ken before getting behind Killian, using some of Ken's vomit as lube, and thrusting into him just as relentlessly as he had earlier fucked Ken's throat.

The gallons of dog cum inside Killian's used hole continued to pour out as Dalton blew a load and stepped away, making way for Viper who was eagerly waiting to join in. As the Dane mounted Killian, Dalton found himself getting pounded by another dog, a black and white Pit Bull named Oreo. After taking it for the fourth time that day, it seemed much easier for Dalton to let go and enjoy the experience.

***

Markell returned after stepping away a couple of hours ago. Weston was watching everything intently, making sure everything was going smoothly. He was there to respond to questions from the audience. It was now more than six hours into the day. Alex got bored hours ago and went home.

“Fuck. This is some sick shit.” Markell cringed.

“This is your vision, Markell. Boys and dogs doing sick shit. They are not here to disappoint. I’m amazed at how into it they all are.”

“What is up with those dogs? Are they wiped out?”

“I think this is too much for some of them, so they are resting on the sidelines. This has to be a lot for them. They have plenty of time to recharge. Some of them are fucking machines.”

“Liam has trained them well. So, how are we doing? Is the audience happy?”

“I think it’s probably too long. Some complained that things were getting disgusting. Some wondered why we’re treating Ken so well. Whatever, this will gross over $5 million when we’re done.”

“Fuck. If someone would have told me I could make a cool million with dogs fucking boys all day I would have laughed at you.”

“With your new arrangement you can probably quit the feds.” Weston said snidely as he pushed some buttons readjusting some of the cameras as they boys and dogs moved about the room.

“Oh, that ain’t happening. I can’t put you boys away if I quit.” Markell turned to walk out of the room. “I’m gonna go watch this in the house. It smells better.”

***

As the day neared eight hours, things began to slow down. The dogs were exhausted. Each dog had gone through three, four, even five rounds of sex. While they were usually able to handle two or three rounds in a day, they were not used to going through so many in one go. Their cocks were sore and sensitive, and they avoided being touched. Some dogs had retreated to their stalls, while others lay scattered around the room, completely wiped out.

Initially, Weston was worried about the audience but he quickly realized that despite having to issue some refunds, he was making more money than ever before. Plus, the boys were still performing and it seemed like everyone's favorite submissive would be getting their undivided attention.

The room smelled strongly of shit, vomit, and cum. The boys were all a mess. The dogs slept off their exhaustion, it seemed that they were done with their activities. With a nod from Liam, Dalton moved on to Ken, fucking him while Liam used his mouth for pleasure. Killian leaned against the fucking bench as Hiro sucked his dick, while Bryce pounded into Hiro from behind.

Ken was in a state of complete contentment. The day was filled with activities that he genuinely enjoyed, without anyone demanding it from him. Despite the vulgar and disturbing acts of sex, vomit, and feces, Ken was loving every moment of it. No one was giving orders or being cruel to him. Everyone was simply enjoying themselves. Though Ken was technically being abused, it wasn't too extreme and he didn't fear for his life. He also didn't have to engage with any ugly or despicable individuals. Most importantly, he was able to have fun with Liam, even if it meant sharing him with four others.

As Liam thrust his cock in and out of Ken's mouth, he took it easy on him. Their eyes met as Liam held onto Ken's head, gently running his hands through his hair. The intense feelings between them were undeniable. “You doing ok, little guy?” Ken nodded. “Want me to go harder?” Ken nodded again. Liam looked down at Ken, his cock right at his lips. “Are you ready, little guy?”

“I am so ready, Liam. Please…”

Liam's eyes stayed locked on Ken, a fond smile on his lips as he admired his sweet boy in front of him. Suddenly, he grabbed a fistful of Ken's hair and shoved his cock into his mouth without warning, thrusting it deep down his throat. “Oh my god, yes…” Liam groaned in pleasure as he hit the back of Ken's hot throat. Liam wasn't going easy on him. He knew exactly what Ken liked, and even more importantly, what the audience wanted to see. Even though he didn't perform often, he always made sure to give them a show they would never forget.

After giving Ken a few seconds to catch his breath, Liam slammed all eleven inches of his cock back into his mouth, face fucking him with intense speed. The more Ken gagged and choked, the more turned on Liam became. Spit and snot dripped from Ken's mouth and nose as Liam continued his relentless pounding. Despite his obvious discomfort, Ken couldn't help but be aroused by how rough and dominant Liam was being.

About two minutes later, Liam finally pulled out of Ken's mouth and looked down at him with a smirk. “Had enough, little buddy?” he asked teasingly.

Through coughing and hacking, Ken responded, “so fucking good, Liam. So fucking good.”
Liam didn't say anything as he thrust his member deep into Ken's mouth, fucking his throat mercilessly for at least five minutes. Ken's throat relaxed under the assault, arousal building up inside him. This was how he liked to be used, by someone he trusted and desired. It was so much better than what some of his clients put him through. At least Liam cared about his well-being.

Liam couldn't help but watch as Ken's mouth took in his entire length, getting wetter with every thrust from Ken's throat. Ken gazed back up at Liam, pleading with his eyes, watery and red from the intense stimulation. He wanted Liam to go even harder on him.

As Liam ravished Ken's throat, Dalton was pummeling his ass with force. He couldn't help but admire how completely used and abused Ken's hole was from the day’s doggie gang bang. Dog jizz dripped down his legs and pooled inside him, as if he were a deep well filled to the brim. Dalton's cock made sloshing sounds thrusting into the liquid-filled canal, which made even more cum pour out of Ken's gaping hole.

Despite how stretched and destroyed Ken's hole was, Dalton relished in the sensation of fucking it. He knew that Ken could handle more, so he slipped his fingers inside alongside his dick. With a firm grip, he pushed his hand inside until it reached his wrist. In that moment, he longed to fist Ken, but held back until he sensed that Liam was ready for more. Dalton had a feeling that there was something special between Liam and Ken and he didn't want to overstep any boundaries.

Killian was about done licking up Ken's vomit from the floor and consuming it. He started to feel a bit nauseous. Hiro crawled over to join him, hoping he’d have a chance to throw up again. The non-stop stream of dogs that had been using Killian earlier had exhausted him. When Killian sat next to the bench where Ken was bound, Hiro offered to please him, an offer that Killian quickly accepted. Killian reclined with his legs spread apart. Hiro knelt before him, servicing Killian's cock and probing his ass with his fingers.

It came as a surprise when Hiro began gently inserting his fingers deeper into Killian's ass. Normally, Hiro was quite submissive and preferred being on the receiving end. However, Killian had no objections; in fact, he was thoroughly enjoying Hiro's exploration of his ass and even slid forward slightly to give him better access. He gave him a bit of encouragement. “You can keep going, if you want. You know, you can fist me.”

Hiro lifted himself up from his blow job, “I can? I have never done it before. I have just had it done to me.”

“Just go easy, but I’m sure you know what to do. My ass has been used so much, I don’t think you will have a problem. I would definitely be into it.”

“I will try. Be patient with me. I will go slow.”

As they were chatting, Bryce came over after satisfying the last willing dog, sucking his cock and letting him nearly knot in his mouth. He figured out how to use his hands to keep the knot from breaking his jaw. Bryce was finding himself more and more interested in Hiro. This was the first time really that anyone had so much time with him. Alex usually kept him caged when he wasn’t using him.

“Ah, there’s my little eunuch.” Bryce said, approaching Hiro from behind. He slid his fingers into Hiro’s loose, gaping hole and played with it for a while. Dog cum was drooling out of Hiro. Bryce was wiping some of it up and licking it from his fingers. He wanted more, so he leaned down and started felching the puppy jizz out of Hiro.

Hiro moaned excitedly as he was getting his hole sucked on and he was slowly easing more and more of his hand into Killian’s abused hole. Between the small size of Hiro’s hand and the sloppiness of Killian’s hole, it wasn’t long before Hiro had his hand into him up to his wrist. He stopped for a moment to express his excitement.

“Oh wow! I can’t believe I did it. Is this ok?”

“Fuck yeah. Just keep going. You know how it's done, Hiro. Fist fuck me while Bryce fucks you.”

Hiro couldn't contain his excitement as he experienced all these new things in just a few days. Much like Ken, it was rare for him to have fun, but now he was truly enjoying himself. As Killian leaned back, moaning in pleasure, Hiro continued to thrust his hand in and out of his ass. However, the smell of vomit surrounding them made Killian’s stomach churn. He didn't know how much longer he could hold back from being sick.

Meanwhile, Bryce was vigorously pounding into Hiro's hole, losing himself in the act and feeling the familiar sensations of climax building, though he probably wasn’t able to cum anymore. He couldn't help but feel drawn to this cute Asian boy and gave into the urge to ravage the boy's ass.

Dalton glanced at Liam, who was blasting his load onto Ken's face. "Damn, that's hot. Do you want to double team his ass?"

"Hell yeah, I..." Liam's response was cut short by Killian, who couldn't hold back his rumbling stomach any longer and ended up vomiting all over Hiro, who had been almost elbow deep in his ass.

"Fucking nasty, Killian," Dalton said with a grin.

"I couldn't hold it anymore. Sorry," Killian apologized.

"Don't apologize! That felt amazing, covering me like that!" Hiro exclaimed. "You can keep going if you want." Killian retched again, expelling whatever was left in him. With closed eyes and a smile on his face, Hiro welcomed the warm shower of puke. It was clear he enjoyed it immensely.

Liam joined Dalton at Ken's ass, passionately kissing while simultaneously exploring his insatiable hole with their hands. Dalton was the first to slide his arm in, reaching almost two-thirds of the way up to his elbow as he thrust in and out. Liam took over next, going in about the same length but fisting Ken with a bit more force. They continued to switch off for some time. Watching their technique, Hiro attempted to mimic their movements. Meanwhile, Bryce joined him and they both began fisting Killian together.

Desiring even more, Ken exclaimed, "Both of you! I want to feel both of you inside me! Please fist me at the same time!" He bellowed.

Liam slid his arm into Ken, going even deeper, all the way to his elbow. Dalton then joined him and slid his arm in up to his elbow. Ken wailed in ecstasy as the two boys began to work their arms in his ass. They would move together and then alternate. They pistoned in and out hard and then slowed down. Each one took turns punching their fists into Ken’s ass. They linked their hands together and pounded into Ken’s ass like they were a battering ram. Ken’s screams and moans drove everyone to the brink.

Hiro couldn’t believe how good it felt to fist someone. As watched the two more experienced fisters go at Ken, he and Bryce did much the same to Killian. The hardcore fisting went on for a long time. Each boy relishing their part in this anal play. Hiro eventually wanted to be fisted so Killian took his place and he put his ass high while he pressed his face into the leftover vomit puddled on the floor. As he licked up puke, Killian and Bryce worked his ass.

“You know he can probably handle more.” Liam said to Dalton.

“Oh, I know he can handle a lot. I fucked him with four baseball bats, remember?”

“That was fucking crazy…but really hot. Let’s go for another fist.” Dalton smiled wickedly at Liam’s suggestion. “You ok with that little guy?”

“Do whatever you want. Fucking stretch me as wide as you can.”

Bryce looked up at them and asked, “can I be the third?”

“Fuck yeah, dude! Get over here!” Dalton responded.

Bryce yanked his arm from Hiro’s ass and went over to Ken’s already filled ass. Liam pointed to what he thought was the best spot to try his fist. Bryce tucked his thumb under his fingers and started to push. It took a little effort, but he was able to get his knuckles to spread Ken’s destroyed sphincter a little further. Ken yelped and groaned as Bryce kept pushing.

“Hey little dude, you want us to stop?”

“Fuck no! I want it all!!”

Bryce heard that loud and clear and just forced his hand in. Ken let out a loud scream as Bryce pushed his hand in deeper. He slid his arm up and down for a few strokes, making Ken emit primal noises of pleasure.

“Oh FUCK!! MORE!! I want more!! Fucking fist me hard!!” Ken screamed hoarsely.

Soon, all three boys were moving their arms at different speeds and depths. “Want to go for four?” Liam asked.

“You think he can handle it?” Bryce inquired.

“FUCK YES!! FOUR!! DO IT!!!”

“There’s your answer, dude.” Dalton called out to the other two boys. “Who wants to be the fourth fist in Ken’s ass?”

“Me! Me! Please, Killian? Do you mind?”

“Go for it Hiro. I think you found something new you like. Enjoy it while you can because Alex will never let you do this again.”

Hiro’s face turned sad for a moment, but Killian gave him a nudge telling him to go. Killian followed so he could watch. Hiro slid himself under the other three and started to push his fingers in first. Ken’s moans were wild. Hiro looked up at Liam who gave him a nod to go ahead. Hiro formed his hand and then pushed. Ken’s ass resisted at first, but as Hiro pushed and the others wriggled slightly, he made it through. Ken screamed like he was being torn open, which he kind of was.

“You ok, Ken?” Killian shouted.

“Yesssss! Yesssssss…don’t stop…” Ken’s ass was stuffed to the brim with four arms all moving in some rhythm in and out, twisting and turning. Killian went around and knelt in front of Ken, brushing his face, trying to help him relax. The four arms worked at Ken for a few more minutes before he shouted out. “UGGGHHH!!! No more! I can’t!! No more, please!!”

Liam instructed Hiro to pull out slowly, then Bryce. Dalton slid his arm out and then Liam eased his arm in a bit and twisted before slowly retracting his arm completely. “Ok, Ken, you cool? Do you need anything, little guy?”

“I just need you, Liam. Please.”

This was the point that Weston decided to end the show. There was still more than an hour to go, but there really wasn’t much more they could do. Liam and Bryce undid the restraints so Ken could climb off the bench. He staggered as he tried to stand, but Liam caught him and held him in his arms.

“Awesome boys!! Really fucking awesome!!” Weston crowed as he walked over. Markell was not too far behind.

“That was a wild god damned show!”

“Where’s Alex?” Ken asked. Not that he wanted to see him, but he wondered why he wasn’t there to gloat.

“He left hours ago. Like two hours in.” Weston answered.

“What a fucking douche. I get wanting a break, but he couldn’t even be bothered to come back to thank you guys for what you did here. This was fucking epic!” Markell took any chance he could to take a shot at Alex.

“It doesn’t matter. You boys did it. I’m impressed. I love how you pivoted when the dogs gave up. I guess we need more dogs if we do this again.”

“Sure, Weston, Or maybe we just do something shorter.” Markell patted each of the boys on their backs and gave Liam a hug. “Ok, you boys need to get this place cleaned up and then get yourselves cleaned up. I have food and drinks for y’all in the house.”

“You guys go ahead. I’ve got this.” Liam offered.

“Fuck no, we will help. This is all our mess.” Dalton snapped back.

“No, really. I want to. I need to take care of the dogs too. You guys go shower and eat and get a good night’s sleep in a real bed.”

“Can I stay with you? You know I don’t want a shower.” Ken asked.

“Sure little guy, that would be nice.”

“Alright, you heard them boys! Let’s go inside and chill out. You deserve it.” Markell gestured towards the door. “I’ll send one of them out with some food and drinks for you two. Liam, can I talk to you a second?” The others followed Weston to the house while Markell pulled Liam aside. Ken got started cleaning things up.

“What’s up boss? Did I do something wrong?”

“No, Liam. You did a lot of things right. I’m proud of you, boy.” Markell paused for a moment. Liam wondered where this was going. “You have been loyal to me since I brought you here. I know I saved you from some bullshit, but I also stole your life from you and made you my servant.”

“But I’m ok with that. I knew what I was getting into…sort of.”

“Let me finish. You have done so much, never complaining. I know how much you love those dogs, but you did a lot of things you didn’t have to. I have been rough on you. I’m not proud of how I treated you for a long time. You deserve better.”

“Kel, what are you saying?”

“I’m saying I want to let you be free of this.”

“Are you…dumping me? Firing me? Selling me off?” Liam was so used to being under Markell’s control that he feared he was being tossed aside.

“No! None of that. I hope you’ll still work here, but it’s time I gave you the money I’ve been setting aside for you. I’ve been paying you a salary and putting it in a bank account.”

“Seriously?” Liam was about to cry. “You mean I haven’t just been like a slave to you? You were paying me?”

“I knew you wouldn’t be here forever. And honestly, Liam, when I watched today’s show, I saw how you and Ken look at each other. You’re in love with him, aren’t you?”

“I don’t know. I have no idea what that is supposed to feel like. I really like him.”

“Those feelings you have are love, I know it. So, I’m going to work this out. That fucker is going down. I talked with that Asian boy about what Alex does to him. Jesus, he cut off his fucking dick! I don’t care how much he says he likes it. That’s fucked. Alex Drake and his little pawn Weston are fucking evil and I can’t sit by and let them do what they are doing anymore. I have to be careful. I can’t get caught in the downfall, but I will figure something out. It is going to take time, but I want you and Ken to be together. I want those other boys to have freedom and lives. I just wanted you to know that. Now, go have fun with you boy, um, after you clean up, of course. I will send someone back with some food and stuff. They will bring Blake and Drake too. They miss you.”

Liam was sobbing. This was the most generous thing Markell had ever done. “I don’t know what has gotten into you, but I like it. Thanks, Kel. Without you I probably would have killed myself. I won’t say anything to Ken. I hope you can save him. Alex is out of control. I hope you can stop him before it’s too late.”

The two men hugged and Markell went back to the house.

***

“Is everything ok?”

“It is, little guy, it is. Thanks for helping me clean up.”

“Why didn’t you let everyone else help?”

“I just wanted to be alone after everything, well I mean, I really wanted to be with you alone. I was hoping you would offer to stay. They have been through enough. They deserve a night in the house in comfy beds. I know you like the stall. And being a fucking filthy mess.”

“I do feel good right now.” As Ken and Liam were about to get back to cleaning, Hiro came into the room with Bryce. They were walking Liam’s dogs and had a box filled with food and drinks, including a bottle of champagne.

“Hi guys! This is for you!” Bryce handed over the box.

“And these sweet pups are here to be with their people. Thank you for letting me have fun with them, Liam.”

“Any time you want, Hiro.”

“Oh my god! They are fucking beautiful!” Ken dropped to his knees and let both dogs lick his face. He opened his mouth and let them kiss him. “I love them! They are yours?”

“Yep. That’s Drake and the other is Blake. They are named after two of my favorite porn stars.”

“I think I know who one of them is. Wow, they are so cool!”

“Do you want us to stay and help?”

“No, Hiro, it’s ok. Go back and join the others. We’ll be fine. Oh, and you were really amazing today, both of you, but especially you Hiro.”

“Thanks! I had so much fun. I learned so many things and tried new things!” The cheerful look on Hiro’s face was replaced by one of gloom. “Tomorrow I have to go back to serving Alex. I hope he lets me…” Hiro paused and wiped away a tear, “anyway…I had fun. Thank you.”

“Come on buddy, let’s go back. We can walk slowly. Maybe you’ll let me kiss you?” Bryce put his arm around Hiro and they walked away.

***

It took Liam and Ken a while to clean up and take care of the dogs. Once they were done, they spent some time with Blake and Drake, though they were too exhausted to do much with them. They settled in their stall and ate the sandwiches and salads Markell made, sharing them with the two dogs. Liam was feeling hopeful for the first time in his life and it frustrated him that he couldn’t share that hope with Ken, at least not yet.

He opened the champagne and poured them each a glass. “Hey little guy, I want to toast to us. I don’t know what will happen to us, but I am happy that you are in my life. Cheers little buddy.”

“Cheers, Liam. I am happy to have you too.”

The boys and the dogs eventually cuddled up together and slept like the dead until it was time for Cassie to bring Ken back to his regular, miserable life.

Chapter Text

While the full day show was going on, Alex went back home. He was bored with watching the boys and dogs play. He also hated being around Markell. He was pissed about Hiro being in the show and thought Liam was not to be trusted for some reason. Basically, Alex hated everyone involved and that Weston was spending so much time with Markell and Liam.

As he made the two hour drive, he kept making himself angrier and angrier. His mood didn’t get any better once he got home. He walked in and found AJ and DJ naked and lounging in the living room. It was obvious they had just been fucking.

“What the fuck are you idiots doing? Were you just fucking here in the god damned living room?”

“Oh, hey boss. Sorry. We will clean up. Sorry, boss.” AJ tried to smooth things over and quickly got up and started putting his sweats back on. DJ sat there like a dope until AJ threw his clothes at him. “Get up asshole!”

“I want you two in my office in an hour. Take a fucking shower! You smell like…like…fucking!”

After Alex stormed out of the room, DJ asked AJ what was up. “What is his fucking problem?”

“How the fuck am I supposed to know? I told you we should go somewhere else to fuck.”

Alex was on a rampage for some reason. He probably didn’t even know why. He had been getting more and more angry and paranoid. He knew there were things he couldn’t control and he hated that he had to make accommodations. Even after his declaration of control months ago, he didn’t feel that he was being obeyed as he believed he should be.

He sat at his desk in the room that used to be the dining room. Toby very skillfully built it out into his office. He called Dr. Quinn.

“Hey creep, are you doing anything?”

“Oh, hello Alex, nice to hear from you. Actually, I’m not busy at the moment. I was taking a day off, but I’m sure that is about to end.”

Alex always held it over Quinn’s head that he built that clinic and he was using it for making money that he wasn’t seeing a cut of. “Fuck off, asshole. Get your ass prepped for a surgery.”

“Happily, Alex. You need to tell me what I am preparing for.”

“Does it fucking matter? Amputation.”

“Lovely. I’ll be ready. Will I be using anesthesia?”

“Fuck no.” Alex hung up and then started pacing. He was about to do something extreme. Weston wasn’t there to stop him. He called one of the clients who had been after him to do something very specific. “Hayashi! Call me back. I’m doing what you want. You fucking better come up with the cash.”

AJ and DJ knew better than to make Alex wait an hour. They were at his door after only 20 minutes. “Hey boss. What do you need from us?”

“Grab Stumper and bring him to the clinic. Do whatever you have to if he fucks around. And if that tranny freak gets in the way kick his fucking ass out a fucking window.”

“Oooh, sweet. Come on bro, let’s kick some handicapped ass.”

Alex looked at his ringing phone, it was Mr. Hayahsi. “Hey Hayashi.”

“Hello Alex. Which boy are you customizing for me? I’m hoping we can take the pretty redhead apart, but the armless one is nice too.”

“Caleb. Stumper. I’m gonna finish the job Wes wouldn’t let me do. Both legs, right?”

“Ugh. I’ve explained this to you so many times. Take off the right foot and the left leg halfway up his shin. If you are feeling generous, remove his dick and balls too, like you did with your slave boy.”

“He’s got a nice dick. You’re not the only pervert who rents him out. The fucking dick stays.”

“As you wish. Let me know when he has healed and I will expect a long session with him. Your payment for accommodating me will be delivered to you by morning. As we agreed, $500,000, correct?”

“Yep. Bye, perv.”

***

AJ and DJ dragged Caleb into the clinic. “Where do you want him?”

“Just put him on that table.” Dr. Quinn said calmly. “Strap him in.” DJ held Caleb down while AJ restrained him. “And when you are done, please leave.”

“What the fuck! Please stop! LEAVE ME ALONE YOU SICK FUCKS!!” Caleb fought as much as he could.

“Shut the fuck up. You are my fucking property!!” Alex screamed into Caleb’s face.

“You can leave as well, Alex.”

“Fuck you doc. I’m staying for this one. I want to watch this faggot suffer.”

Dr. Quinn let out a loud sigh. He knew he wasn’t going to win any arguments with Alex. “Fine. But You will not pull any ridiculous stunts like you did last time.”

“Just do your fucking job.”

Caleb's body trembled as he was strapped down to the cold, metal operating table. His eyes, wide with terror and rage, locked onto Alex, who stood confidently right next to him, a sadistic grin plastered on his face.

Dr. Quinn approached with a tray of instruments, their shiny edges catching the light. Caleb's heart pounded in his chest, each beat echoing the deafening roar of panic in his mind. "No, please, Alex, please…" he whimpered, his voice cracking under the weight of his desperation. "I can't do this. Please, don't make me. What the fuck is wrong with you? Don’t fucking do this!"

Alex stepped forward, his eyes cold and merciless. "You don't have a choice, Caleb. This is what you signed up for. This is what you deserve. Remember, I fucking own you. I can have Dr. Quinn cut you into a million pieces if I want and there’s nothing you can do about it." He gestured to Dr. Quinn, who hesitated for a brief moment before picking up a scalpel, a resigned look on his face. He shuddered at Alex’s suggestion that he could cut Caleb up.

"Where do you want me to begin?" Dr. Quinn asked, his voice steady but tinged with unease.

Alex smirked. "His right foot first. Just the foot. Make sure to go nice and slow. I want him to feel every slice of your scalpel."

Caleb gasped as the scalpel pressed against his skin, the cool metal sending shivers up his spine. He clenched his teeth, trying to suppress the scream that threatened to burst from his throat. Dr. Quinn made the first incision, and pain exploded through Caleb's leglike a lightning bolt. He cried out, his voice raw and desperate. “God fucking damnit!! STOP THIS YOU SICK BASTARDS!!!”

"That's it, Caleb," Alex crooned, leaning down to him on the operating table with an almost bored expression. "Let them hear you scream."

The room seemed to close in on Caleb, the walls pulsating with his agony. Each slice of the scalpel felt like a knife twisting in his soul. He thrashed against the restraints, his muscles straining desperately as he tried to escape the relentless torment. Blood pooled around his foot, creating a dark, viscous puddle on the sterile table. He sobbed uncontrollably. "Please," Caleb begged, his voice hoarse and broken. "Stop... just stop...ALEX!! Please son’t do this to me…" The boy’s voice was desperate.

Dr. Quinn looked stone faced as he continued the procedure. The scalpel sliced through flesh and muscle until it was neatly cut through with painstaking slowness, each movement dragging more screams from Caleb's lips. Tears streamed down his face, mixing with the sweat that coated his body. The pain was unbearable, a constant, unyielding barrage that battered his senses relentlessly.
Dr. Quinn picked a small saw with a jagged blade. He switched it on and the hum of the saw accelerated as he started to cut through the bone. Caleb’s screams were deafening. Alex just chuckled. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Dr. Quinn removed Caleb's left foot entirely. The room fell silent, save for Caleb's ragged breaths and the soft drip of blood hitting the floor. Alex watched with a satisfied smirk, his eyes glinting with perverse pleasure.

"Now for the leg," Alex said, his voice dripping with anticipation. "Halfway up the calf. Let's give him a nice thick stump for him to fuck with."

Caleb's heart sank as he realized there was no escape, no reprieve from the torture. He was being modified to satisfy someone’s twisted sexual pleasures. He knew it was Mr. Hayashi. He just continued to sob, hating what was happening to him. Dr. Quinn moved to his left leg, positioning the scalpel approximately halfway between his ankle and his knee. “Why are you doing this to me? Why do you hate me? Please…I never hurt anyone…I don’t deserve this…” Caleb’s sad pleas were ignored. Caleb closed his eyes, bracing himself for the onslaught of pain. The first cut through his calf muscles was like a thousand needles piercing his flesh simultaneously. Caleb screamed, his voice raw and primal. The room seemed to fall into a deep fog, the pain blurring everything into a nightmarish haze. He could feel the scalpel slicing through muscle and tendon, the sensation both excruciating and surreal. It was then that he realized there was a mirror above him and he could see everything. It only made matters worse.

"Look at him," Alex mocked, almost to himself. "Such a pitiful sight."

Caleb's entire body convulsed with every painful slice, his muscles spasming uncontrollably. He could feel the warm trickle of blood running down his leg, pooling beneath him on the cold metal table. The smell of iron filled his nostrils, mingling with the sickeningly sweet scent of his own fear. "Faster, just fucking hurry up god damn it!" Caleb sobbed, his voice barely audible over the echo of his own screams. "Please, just do it faster..."

Dr. Quinn glanced at Alex, though he knew his response. "Slowly," he commanded. "Make him suffer." Alex stared into Caleb’s fearful eyes as he said it, brushing his hand through the boys straw blonde hair.

With a casual sigh, Dr. Quinn continued the painstaking process, each movement deliberate and agonizing. Caleb's mind began to fragment under the overwhelming pain, images and memories flashing erratically through his consciousness. He saw flashes of his childhood, fleeting moments of happiness that seemed so distant now. The pain blurred everything, reducing his world to a single point of focus: the relentless, cruel bite of the scalpel.

Finally, all that was left was the hard, thick bone. Dr. Quinn took out his saw and slowly cut through it, gently tapping the bone with the saw to make the cut as slowly as possible. As the last piece of bone was severed, Caleb's body went limp, his strength completely sapped. He lay there, panting heavily, his breath coming in ragged gasps. The room spun around him, the pain still pulsing through his leg like an angry tide.

"There," Alex said, stepping closer. "Isn't that better? Mr. Hayashi will be so excited." Alex snapped a picture with his phone and immediately texted it to the twisted man.
“Ok, we’re all done. I will bandage him up and keep him here to recover.”

“Nice work, Dr. Quinn.” Alex said condescendingly.”

***

When Cassie found out what happened, he immediately went to confront Alex. When he showed up at Alex’s office, he was having his cock sucked by DJ and his feet worhsipped by AJ. They were ready to deal with Cassie when Alex told them to keep up what they were doing.

“God, you are a fucking pig. How dare you cut poor Calen into pieces. What is your fucking problem?”

“I didn’t cut him into pieces, I just had his feet removed. He won’t be needing them.” Alex said coldly, just staring at his boys as they serviced him. “Be careful. Weston isn’t here to protect your tranny ass.”

“For fuck’s sake! I am not trans you fucking piece of shit! You need to stop this crazy shit now! Stop hurting these boys!”

Alex looked up at Cassie with a sinister grin. “Boys, grab that slut and hold her for me.” The goons jumped up like they were on fire and dashed at Cassie, quickly overwhelming him. They held Cassie up while he cursed and struggled. The goons were just strong enough to hold him back. Alex took a scissor from his desk and walked up to Cassie.

“You aren’t going to get away with this, you fuck!” Cassie shouted as he spit in Alex’s face.

“I think I need to teach you a lesson.” Alex slid the cold blades of the scissors along Cassie’s exposed midsection. He smiled cruelly as he cut Cassie’s halter top off and tossed it to the floor. “Maybe we should have some nice big fucking tits implanted. You know, the ones that are like basketballs or some shit like that.” He continued to cut through Cassie’s skirt. “Hmmm, maybe a nice deep cunt too. You aren’t a fucking boy. Look at you. Fucking disgusting.”

Cassie was shaking. This was the closest he’d come to a physical altercation with Alex. He was now legitimately afraid. “Just let me fucking go.”

“No, that’s not going to fucking happen.” Alex tossed the scissors aside and then punched Cassie in the gut. As he doubled over, Alex punched him again. He had DJ pull Cassie’s head back by his hair and he punched Cassie square in the nose. He continued to systematically punch Cassie over and over. After he bloodied Cassie’s face, he had the boys drop him to the ground where Alex kicked him several times in his ribs and then his balls.

“Ok, stop! I’m sorry I yelled at you! Please stop!!” Cassie screamed trying to protect himself, to no avail.

Alex went over to the cabinet and pulled out some rope. “Tie this sissy slut to the table. We’re going to have a little fun with this whore.” AJ and DJ tied Cassie over a small table. Once he was tightly restrained, Alex stood behind him and tore off his panties. Alex, already naked from the waist down, stepped behind Cassie, who was begging him to stop. He spit on his hand and slicked his cock up a little and then with one fierce push, thrust his eleven inches deep into Cassie’s ass.

“NO! FUCK NO!!! AAAARRRGHHHHH!!!!” Cassie screamed.

Alex didn’t care, he just violently raped him as hard as he could. He pulled on Cassie’s hair and made him scream in pain. “Who wants a shot?” He asked the goons. AJ pushed DJ out of the way and jammed his cock in Cassie’s ass after Alex pulled away. When AJ was done, DJ took a shot. The three of them continued to rape Cassie for almost an hour.

“I think you get the fucking point now, don’t you, slut?” Alex taunted Cassie as the goons untied him. Cassie said nothing, so Alex gave him a kick. “Do you get the fucking point now?”

“Yes. I get it. Sorry, sir. I will not bother you again.”

“If you do, you will be the next amputee in the house. Get him the fuck out of here and grab Toby. Deliver him to the clinic.” Alex cracked his knuckles and then barked out another order. “And bring that fairy Freddie in here. While I’m telling Dr. Quinn what to do to Toby, I want you to tie him under my rim seat. I need to take a dump.”

Alex subjected Toby to more piercings. He had Dr. Quinn put several thick rings in Toby’s ears, and stretch his ear lobes. He added piercings in Toby’s cheeks and another through his bottom lip. He also has the doctor pierce his eyebrows. This was all just a game to Alex to see how much he could mess up Toby’s body with piercings before no one would want to fuck him.

When he returned to his office, the boys had done their job. Freddie was in tears, under the rim seat in his office. They even put a thick funnel between the seat and Freddie’s mouth. AJ and DJ were sitting by waiting to see if they could use Freddie too.

“Good boys. You can use my new toilet when I’m done.” Freddie cried and whimpered, his begging muffled by the funnel. “Aww, poor little faggot. I know you don’t like this but I don’t fucking care. If you don’t want to be beaten to death, you’d better not fucking puke.”

Freddie lay on his back, his wrists bound tightly to the cold metal frame of the rim seat, his legs tied to the legs of Alex’s desk. Freddie's heart pounded in his chest, each beat sending a wave of dread through his body. He had never been a toilet boy, never imagined himself in such a degrading position. But here he was, completely at Alex's mercy. He had no idea why he was being punished like this.

"AJ, DJ," Alex called out, not taking his eyes off Freddie. "You ready?."

AJ and DJ, both towering figures, moved with a predatory grace. They stood on either side of the seat, their eyes locked onto Freddie.

Alex stood over the rim seat and began to piss into the funnel. Freddie's eyes widened with terror as he felt the first trickle of warmth against his lips. Alex’s piss flowed down the funnel and into Freddie's mouth. He gagged, the taste foreign and repulsive, but he had no choice. He had to swallow, had to keep swallowing or risk a severe beating from Alex.

The sensation was overwhelming, and tears streamed down Freddie's face as he choked down Alex's waste. His stomach churned, but he forced himself to endure. This was just the beginning. After he finished, Alex commanded AJ and DJ to piss into the poor boy. They did so with sadistic glee. Freddie continued to swallow, his throat burning with every gulp. The feeling of helplessness was almost too much to bear, but he steeled himself, determined to make it through this ordeal.

"Alright, now for the main event," Alex said, his voice low and menacing. "I hope you’re hungry, Freddie." Freddie's heart sank as he realized what was coming next. He braced himself, knowing that this would be far worse than the urine. He closed his eyes, preparing for the inevitable.

Alex sat down on the rim seat, Freddie could feel the heat of his body. Then, without warning, the first log pushed through Alex’s tight hole. Freddie's eyes flew open, and he tried to pull away, but he was too tightly held in place. The smell was unbearable, a thick, acrid stench that made his stomach roil. Alex’s shit stuck in the funnel. He turned to DJ and told him to force it down.

“With what boss?”

“Your fucking hands you moron.”

"Swallow it all Freddie," Alex demanded, as DJ pushed the shit through the funnel into his throat.

Freddie wanted to vomit, wanted to scream, but he couldn’t do any of that. Instead he felt the shit pushing into his throat, the warm, solid mass sliding into his mouth. He gagged again, his muscles straining against the intrusion, but he forced himself to swallow. The taste was revolting, a bitter, sour flavor that made his eyes water. But he kept swallowing, kept pushing past the nausea until the last of Alex's excrement had passed down his throat and into his stomach. When it was finally over, Freddie lay there, panting and exhausted, his body coated in sweat.

"Well done Freddie, Weston will be so proud," Alex said, his voice devoid of any real praise. "That wasn't so bad, was it?"

Freddie couldn't respond with the funnel still in his mouth. But before he could even begin to process the experience, AJ sat on the seat and forced his dump into Freddie’s mouth. DJ stuffed it deep into his throat and then he took a seat and added his shit. After the were finished degrading the poor boy, He was sent back to his room.

As soon as Freddie got to his room, he ran to the bathroom and puked up the revolting mess, expelling it from his body as fast as he could. He sat on the floor in his bathroom crying.

***

Weston returned home late that night and went to his room. He sensed something was wrong. When he went into Freddie’s room, he lost his mind. “What the fuck happened to you? Who did this?”

“Don’t hurt me, please?” Freddie cowered at Weston’s anger.

“Did Alex do this?” Freddie just nodded and puked again. The fear coursing through his veins making him nauseous.

Weston stormed out of the room and as he made his way to Alex’s room he heard crying. He poked his head into one room and there was Cassie balled up in the floor. He wasn’t crying, he was just angry. ‘What happened here today?” Weston was shocked to see the blood and bruises on Cassie’s face. “For fuck’s sake. What did you say to him? I told you to back off, that you were going to get hurt. Why the fuck didn’t you listen to me? I got you set up and you go and do something stupid like this? I guess you got what you deserved.”

Cassie couldn’t believe Weston was blaming him for what Alex did to him. “Fuck off, you weak piece of shit. He’s going to turn on you too, fucker. Go fuck yourself.”

Weston just left and found Toby lying in his bed in tears. His face swollen from the additional piercings. “God damn, he went all out today.” He sat next to Toby on his bed. “Hey, you came around to the first set. You’ll begin to like these too. You’ve got your own audience now. Trust me, it will be fine. You look fucking hot!”

“Go away. I hate you. I hate Alex. I hate that stupid doctor. Look at this! I’m a fucking freak!” Toby cried out. He pulled his covers over his head. “Go away!”

Weston shook his head and went to Alex’s room. Alex was lying in bed as if he were waiting for him. He was naked and stroking his cock. “Hey Wes. How about you give me one of your fucking killer blow jobs?”

“You are insane. Why did you do all of this today? You were supposed to follow my plans.”

“Fuck your plans. I decided to move things the fuck. Caleb’s amputations are done and Hayashi is bringing money over by morning. Toby is going to just be a fucking pin cushion. It’s kinda fun. I beat the shit out of the trouble maker slut, Cassie and raped his ass. And your little boy Freddie is a toilet now!”

Weston crawled into Alex’s bed and started to take off his clothes. “You could have waited for me. I wanted to watch the amputation.” He slid his hand over Alex’s chest. “The show went great today. Those boys are fucking disgusting.”

“They are. But they are lowlife scum. That’s what they do.” Alex pulled Weston closer. “I knew you couldn’t resist me. I think it’s about time you stop being a douche and get back to serving me again.”

“Is that really what you want? You said you weren’t into me anymore.”

“AJ and DJ bore me. They are fucking stupid and are not very good in the sack. I’m not touching any of these other losers. They are probably all diseased. You’re still fucking hot, even if you’re a douchbag who give me fucking trouble. I know how to deal with you though.”

“Oh, and how is that?”

“How ever the fuck I want. Wes, this is my fucking kingdom. You know that. So, I’ve let you fuck around long enough. You need to be my fucking bitch again.”

“I have missed this cock. And your dominance…”

“Good boy. I just neede to let you have your fucking moment. Now, you’re mine again.”

“Alex, we need to be careful. I think Markell might be up to something. He’s too close to things.”

“Don’t worry. I’m gonna take that fucker down before he can get to us. I am not letting that fuck ruin me.”

“You’re so sexy when you’re in control.”

***

Everyone returned home from their all day adventure at the kennel. Things were relatively quiet all week. Live streams and recorded shows resumed. Clients were being taken care of. However, there was an overall sense of dread. The things that happened to Caleb, Toby, Cassie and Freddie gave the rest of the crew a chilling reminder that they were still trapped in Alex’s hell.

Weston, seemingly back together with Alex and back under his control, did his best to keep Alex happy so he wasn’t going after the boys. “If they are constantly afraid, they won’t come across well in the videos.”

“Yeah, whatever. Just keep the trash out of my fucking way.”

“I will Alex, just let me take care of things, and of you.”

“You know I’m not done with them. I’m gonna keep, uh, making changes. Did you know that Pierce Sterling has his own collection of boys?”

“I am not surprised. Please don’t be like him. Well, maybe you already are. Just be careful. These boys are our products, essentially.”

“And, you know what? Fuck them. If they happen to…expire, there are others waiting. Didn’t you say we have a mailbox full of boys wanting to be on our site? Why do you always forget that you are the fucking mastermind here? You give me fucking ideas and then you try to bullshit me later when I bring it up.”

“You’re right, as usual. I’ll look through them and find some ideas. A couple of our boys are kind of fading.”

Alex wrapped his arms around Weston’s waist and pulled him close. “See, you always come around to what I want. I think some of these little shits are underperforming. Wasting them live will make us another fucking bundle of cash. And we don’t have to share it with that scumbag Markell.”

“I will come up with some ideas.”

“You’re a good boy, Wes. I’m glad you’re back.” Alex nudged Weston back and unbuttoned his pants. “Since you’re here, why don’t you give me a little fucking stress relief.”

Weston didn’t hesitate at all and dropped to his knees. He was happy to be servicing Alex regularly again. Alex was always looking for it, so it seems that he was just as happy to have Weston doing whatever he wanted. He slid Alex’s pants down and began stroking and kissing the giant cock in front of him. As he began to work Alex's cock over, he slid the head into his mouth. Weston continued to take more and more of Alex’s huge member into his mouth. He was easily taking every inch of his man’s cock right down to the base.

Not one to waste an opportunity to be abusive, Alex took hold of Weston’s head and began to slowly thrust his cock into his mouth. He built up a steady rhythm and then started to go even faster. Weston was now gagging up fluids, his nose was oozing mucus, it was all dripping down his chin onto the floor. Weston’s choking did not stop Alex at all. He thrived on the sounds of his boy struggling, he just kept thrusting harder and harder, with no mercy. Alex pounded his cock into Weston’s face causing him to cry and wheeze and gasp for air. He continued this for at least a full 15 minutes, giving Weston only a few breaks to catch his breath. He wasn’t to stop. He was getting exactly what he wanted.

Alex finally let out a loud growl. He grabbed the back of Weston’s head and held his cock deep in his throat. Alex’s orgasms with Weston were his strongest. He shot a powerful series of jizz explosions that flooded Weston’s throat. Cum flowed from him in a massive amount. Alex ended his throat fucking as he almost always did, he pulled his cock from his lover’s mouth, still shooting cum all over Weston’s face. Once he was done, he pushed Weston away. He just slumped down onto the floor, exhausted from the assault on his throat, cum dripping from his lips and face.

“Holy fuck man! I fucking love your throat.” Alex gave Weston a slight kick. “Now get the fuck out of my office and make sure our sluts are working.”

“You were amazing Alex. You are always amazing. I loved every second of it. Every. Fucking. Second.”

***

When Hiro was at the kennel, something clicked inside him. He had experiences that he truly enjoyed. He had fun. He felt good and was in the company of others who treated him differently, better than he is treated by Alex and his goons. Of course, reality hit him fast when he returned to the house. Alex had a list of things for him to do and once he was done, he was put in his cage. Alex didn’t lock the cage because Hiro knew his place. He was so blindly devoted to Alex, that he never wavered from his duties. He believed he was happy to do anything Alex wanted, even taking abuse from AJ and DJ.

Alex noticed that Hiro’s demeanor was off slightly. He sensed that something happened at the kennel that put ideas in his head. His paranoia pointed him right towards Markell. He wasn’t wrong, but he didn’t even consider that there were other factors. Hiro has had a long life of abuse. He lived with an uncle who abused him in every possible way. His parents left him with the horrible uncle when they went back to Japan, along with his older brother and sister. Just like Ken, Hiro was an unwanted child. A little payoff to the uncle meant he was free of dealing with Hiro and Alex was able to use him for his own needs. He saw how diligent Hiro was at the coffee shop and wanted to scoop him up. Hiro was only 17 at the time and his uncle signed him away. He didn’t know any better when he turned 18 and signed himself away.

“Hiro, come here.” Alex demanded. He had just used Hiro to pis and shit and Hiro was in the bathroom washing his hands and face. Hiro quickly dashed over and knelt before him sitting in his desk chair. “You never told me anything about your time at the kennel. How was it?”

“It was good, thank you for asking sir.”

“That’s it? I’m sure there’s more to tell me.” Alex pet Hiro on the head. “I want to know the details. Tell me everything.”

Alex’s inquisition made Hiro nervous. He knew it would make him mad if he shared the details of how he was treated by Markell, the dogs, the boys. His connection to Bryce would certainly annoy him. “Um, we had a nice dinner. Markell is a good cook. Liam showed us the dogs and the kennel. I ate a lot of dog shit and got fucked by several dogs. I think you have seen the video, so you know how the day went. I slept like a log that night and we came home.”

Alex leaned down close to Hiro’s face, “you’re fucking lying.” He chided. “I know you are lying to me.”

“I-I-I-I don’t have anything…else…sir…” Hiro was cowering.

Alex grabbed Hiro by his neck and lifted him up. He stood up and was holding the boy in his hands, choking him. The look on Alex’s face was dark and scary. “I can snap your little fucking neck in just one quick move. I’ll bet being dead was not on your fucking schedule today.”

Hiro choked, gasping for air. He could barely get any words out. “Please…I…please…ok, th-there’s mmmore…”

Alex dropped him to the ground. “Like what, Hiro?”

“M-M-Mark-k-kellll let me help with dinner and cleaning up. He let me stay in his house. I got to meet his dogs and he let them fuck me.” Hiro was rapidly spitting out everything he could remember. “He was nice to me!” he shouted. “I had fun with the boys and learned how to fist and…” He caught himself before he said anything about Bryce. “I had a good time. Everyone was nice to me. I’m sorry, sir. I’m really sorry. I should not have done that.”

Alex was living. Once Hiro mentioned Markell, that was enough to trigger him. He barely heard anything else. “Markell was nice to you, huh? Did he fuck you? Did you suck his dick? Eat his shit?”

“No! No sir. I did nothing with him. Just his dogs.”

“You are such a lying piece of shit. I know you fucked with him. Who else did you submit to? That faggot Liam? TELL ME EVERYTHING NOW!”

“Sir, please. I told you everything. I’m sorry.”

“So, do you want to go live there now? You want to be Markell’s slave?”

“No sir! I just want to serve you!! Please don’t hurt me. I will do anything. Please…”

Poor Hiro was shaking, he was so afraid of Alex. He balled himself up hoping to protect himself. His little body was no match for Alex’s fury. Alex gave Hiro a swift, powerful kick to his ribs, knocking the boy over. He kicked him several more times before lifting him from the ground by his hair. “I’m fucking done with you.” Alex tossed Hiro to the floor and called in AJ and DJ. They were never far from Alex and were in his office in seconds.

“Take this shitbag to the basement. I want him hung like fucking Jesus in that small storage room in the back. Go! Now you fucking morons!!” AJ and DJ grabbed Hiro and did as they were told.

The goons took Hiro to this dark, damp room in the basement. It wasn’t very large, maybe 8’x8’. They figured out how to hang Hiro as Alex instructed. DJ, not being very smart, had no idea what hanging like Jesus meant. AJ made it work. They tied rope around Hiro’s wrists and then tied his arms to the beam up above. Hiro was effectively crucified, his body just hanging limply from the beam, the ropes tearing into his wrists. “Nice job, fuckheads.” Alex snapped when he walked into the room.

“Please…why are you hurting me like this…Please don’t do this!! Sir, I love you. I am devoted to only you. Please let me go!!” Alex continued to ignore Hiro’s desperate cries.

“Here, put these on him. I’m so tired of his fucking whining.” He pulled a few things from a bag and tossed them to DJ. They put a ball gag in Hiro’s mouth, then wrapped tape around it. They followed that with a hood. It was sort of like how they tied Ken up for his first ride to the kennel. Alex stood by, arms folded, and watched as his boys did his dirty work.

When they were done, Alex walked up to Hiro and punched him as hard as he could in the boy’s gut. Hiro just whimpered. He slugged him a few more times. Hiro’s body swung back and forth and twisted as he writhed in pain. His wrists were bleeding profusely the more he strained against them. “Too bad this is it for you, Hiro. This room is where you are going to stay. Forever. It’s your fucking tomb.” Hiro shook his head back and forth as he let out more muffled cries.

Alex went back to his bag and handed floggers to AJ and DJ. They were practically drooling with anticipation. “He’s all your boys. Beat the fucking shit out of him. Make sure he suffers.”

“Aww, fuck yeah!” AJ cackled as he gave Hiro a whip on his ass with my flogger. DJ didn’t say a word and swung his flogger at Hiro ’s stomach.

They started hitting Hiro and got into a rhythm. The goons went back and forth, flogging the boy fast and hard. Hiro writhed and squealed in pain as they relentlessly whipped him. They kept it up for as long as we could until they needed a quick break. Hiro was red and welted all over his back, ass, chest and gut. He was sweating profusely and whimpering uncontrollably. “Fucking beautiful.” Alex said.

“Let’s walk around him and hit him.” DJ suggested.

They went right to it again. Whipping Hiro with abandon. He was desperately pulling and tugging at his restraints, letting out guttural, animal noises. There was drool and probably tears dripping down from the hood. The poor little Asian boy who had served Alex so well, was now truly suffering. It obviously made Alex hard with excitement as he pulled his cock out, leaned against the wall and stroked himself, watching as Hiro was just being destroyed.

AJ and DJ were so into what they were doing. They were hitting him so hard and so much, his skin was breaking. Welts were forming and bleeding. They relentlessly went at it for at least another 25 minutes or so, then took a short break and then went back at it at least that long. The two goons were having a lot of fun with this and they could see they were pleasing their boss. They just kept circling like animals playing with their prey.

“Ok boys, that’s enough. I want him to suffer, not die. At least not yet.” Alex commanded. “Here, this is the best part.” Alex handed them each a spray bottle.”

“What’s in it?” DJ asked.

“Spray it on him and see what happens. Anywhere.”

DJ shot a spray from the bottle on Hiro’s chest. The pain was so excruciating, Hiro let out a blood-curdling scream right through his gag and hood. It sent a shiver down the boys’ spines, it was so awful.

“It’s rubbing alcohol. Nice, huh?”

“That was sick. Let’s do it again. Fuck.” DJ exclaimed as he started to spray again. AJ joined him in the torture. Alex stood back, practically giddy at how well trained his boys were and how much Hiro was suffering.

Hiro was making incoherent noises under the hood. He sounded like he was crying or begging. It was horrible. He sounded seriously scared and in pain. The goons kept going, walking around Hiro spraying him all over. Hiro was in so much pain, he just stopped making noise. He didn’t move anymore, passing out from the pain.

“DJ stop! He’s not even feeling it anymore.” AJ barked at his brother.

“OH FUCK! Is he dead?”

“No, just passed out. See. His chest is moving. He’s breathing. Don’t worry. He’ll live for now.” Alex confirmed. “Now, get him down, take the hood and gag off. Bring him like three bottles of water and leave him.”

“Then what are we going to do?”

“Nothing. This is where he stays from now on. Fucking little unappreciative cunt.”

Chapter Text

“How do you feel, Liam?” Markell asked, seeing the concern on Liam’s face. They were in his office waiting for it to get closer to showtime. Ken had arrived for his big live stream where he would get fucked by a mule. Alex and Weston were keeping him confined to their car until it was time.

“I’m not sure. I wish I could talk with Ken first. Those sick fuckers won’t let me near him. Can’t you do anything?”

“I told you, I have to be careful. If I fuck this up, you will be alone, or worse, in jail. And the dogs could be euthanized because no one will understand what we’re doing here. At a minimum, they’d end up in shelters.”

“I fucking hate this!!” Liam shouted as he threw his fists to his sides. “Why are they so fucking evil? God damn! They are the fucking worst!”

“Calm down, kid. It will be ok. You were the one who said Ken was actually looking forward to this, right?”

“Yeah, I guess. He was still worried that he was going to get hurt.”

“That boy is a machine, Liam. You saw the baseball bat video, didn’t you?”

“Fuck. That was so horrifying. Maybe kinda hot. You are right though. His body is like made of rubber or something. We got FOUR FISTS in his ass. I have been trying to work with this mule. I just don’t know if I can stop him if he gets out of control. Markell, I don’t want Ken to die.”

Markell smiled with the kind of smugness only he could get away with. He opened a drawer and pulled out a semi-automatic pistol. “This is our insurance policy. If the beast gets out of control, I will end it before it ends Ken.”

Liam shuddered. “Jesus, Markell. I hope we don’t have to kill the poor thing. Please don’t start shooting until I tell you, ok? That has to be a last resort.”

“I will act if I see something bad happening. But I will give you a chance to take care of it.” A cold, ominous grin appeared on Markell’s face as he stared at the weapon. “It would be terrible if Alex happened to accidentally get shot.”

“MARKELL!! NO FUCKING SHOOTING!!

***

“I don’t like that fucking faggot being a part of this. YOU were supposed to do this.”

“For fuck’s sake, Alex. Stop being such a crybaby. Liam knows animals. He’s like Dr. Fucking Doolittle.”

“He’s a fucking freak who is trying to turn Ken against us.”

“Maybe this will make you feel better.” Weston held up his phone. $5,476,418.10 was the number on the screen. “More than 109,000 sick fucks are watching right now and that’s what they’ve paid us so far. That’s not including all of the new subscriptions and regular subscribers who get the show for free.”

Alex beamed. He grabbed Weston’s hand and put it on his crotch. His cock was getting harder by the second. “That makes me so fucking hard.”

“I know. When we get back home, I’ll help you with that. Now let’s get Ken out of the trunk and bring him in.”

“I can’t believe all those fucking losers pay so much to watch this shit.”

***

There was a lot of pomp and circumstance for this stream. They were outside behind the kennel in a grassy area. The platform that Liam designed and built was set up, painted purple, Ken’s favorite color. There was a huge banner with the website address on it. Liam even set up a wall of hay bales to make it all look authentic.

Alex, Weston and Markell were seated on one side, off camera. Dr. Quinn was nearby just in case something went horribly wrong. Weston had his laptop in front of him and checked everything. It was all good to go. He pointed at Liam who walked Ken out on a leash. Ken climbed up onto the bench and laid his naked body in place. Liam strapped him down in multiple places. His legs were spread wide and the rest of his body from the waist up was covered with a heavy leather blanket to protect his body. Of course, if the mule lost control and stomped his front legs into Ken, that blanket wasn’t going to save him. Leather was also wrapped over Ken’s legs. Liam walked off camera to get the mule.

Anticipation was in the air. Ken's heart pounded in his chest, the sound of it almost deafening as he lay strapped to the platform. The cameras were rolling, capturing every angle, every detail, including one focused right on Ken’s face. Online, the audience online buzzed with excitement. They were posting comments ranging from encouragement to excitement to dread. They were waiting for something brutal, something raw. And that’s exactly what they were going to get.

Liam walked out with the mule. It was bigger than a donkey, about the size of a small horse. Liam stroked the animal’s head, talking to him in hushed tones. He brought the mule closer and positioned him right behind Ken. The animal sniffed at Ken’s ass and became restless. Liam stood beside him, a calm and collected figure amidst the chaos. He spoke softly to the mule, gently stroking his body and the animal seemed to respond. Liam slowly eased his hands down to the mule’s massive cock, which was starting to show.

His hands worked efficiently, stroking the mule's cock with long, deliberate motions. The animal, a tan-colored beast with muscles rippling under its coat, shifted restlessly. Its eyes rolled back slightly as Liam's touch coaxed the erection from its sheath. The appendage grew steadily, thickening and lengthening until it reached an imposing 18 inches, tapering only slightly at the base where the girth was at its thickest, nearly seven inches across.

Ken's breath hitched, his body trembling as he felt the spectacle unfolding around him. He could feel the thick leather of the restraints digging into his wrists and ankles, holding him firmly in place. The anticipation was unbearable, fear and excitement twisted his insides into knots.

Liam spoke to the mule again and then stepped away, moving to Ken's side. "Is this really what you want, little guy?" Liam's voice was calm and soothing. He brushed his hand through Ken’s hair. “I won’t let anything bad happen to you. I will protect you. Are you really sure you want to do this? Once it starts, I can’t stop it.” The question hung in the air, heavy with implication.

Ken turned his head and smiled, meeting Liam's gaze with a mixture of fear, determination, and affection.

"Yes," Ken whispered, his voice barely audible over the sound of his own racing heartbeat. "I want this.I really want this. For me, not for them."

“For me too?”

“Yeah, Liam, for you too.” Liam nodded. Then with practiced precision, he coated his hand in treated lube, something that gave off a scent that excited the mule. It was clearly working. Liam worked his hand inside his boy's ass. Ken gasped, whimpering softly as the knuckles breached him, stretching him open in preparation for what was to come. After slathering lube all over Ken’s ass, inside and out, he was ready to get this going. The buildup was driving the audience mad.

"You sure about this?" Liam asked again, his voice dark and low. There was a note of warning in his tone, a reminder of the pain to come.

Ken nodded, gritting his teeth as Liam worked him wider, deeper. "Fuck yes," he snapped, his voice edged with urgency. "Just do it."

Liam removed his hand, wiping them clean on a nearby towel. He moved back to the mule, gently positioning the animal so that its massive cock hovered just above Ken's stretched hole. The tip pressed against him, warm and firm, making Ken tremble.

"Alright then," Liam said, stepping back. "Here we go."

The mule propped its legs on the platform, his cock head right at the entrance to Ken’s ass. Then, with a sudden, forceful thrust, the mule drove its cock forward, penetrating Ken with brutal efficiency. Ken screamed, the sound torn from his throat as the thick head breached him, pushing past the tight ring of muscle with relentless pressure. The pain was excruciating, a searing heat that radiated outward from his ass, consuming him in waves of agony.

"Ahhh! Fuck!" Ken's voice cracked, his body bucking against the restraints as the mule pushed deeper. Each inch that slid inside him felt like a spike being driven into his flesh, tearing him apart from the inside out. Tears sprang to his eyes, blurring his vision as the animal continued its relentless advance.

"Just breathe, Ken. You can do this,” Liam murmured, his voice a soothing balm even as the scene before him was anything but. He moved closer, placing a hand on Ken's shoulder as if to offer some measure of comfort.

But Ken could hardly hear him over the roaring in his ears, the overwhelming sensation of being impaled on something so large, so utterly inhuman. The mule's cock filled him completely, stretching him beyond the limits of what he thought possible. It was as if his entire being was being redefined by the intrusion, his body forced to accommodate something monstrously oversized.

Finally, the mule paused, its cock fully embedded inside Ken. The young boy's breaths came in ragged gasps, his chest heaving as he fought to regain some semblance of control. The pain was absolutely unbearable, a constant, throbbing ache that seemed to echo throughout his entire body.

The audience was going wild. They were dropping tokens like crazy, loving what they were seeing. Alex was speechless and a little freaked out. Weston grew hard watching this depraved act that he’d fantasized about for so long. Markell was awestruck, unable to form words. Dr. Quinn was nervous, worried this was going to go sideways quickly.

"Now comes the fun part," Liam said with amusement, stepping back to watch as the mule began to move.

The animal pulled back, dragging its cock out of Ken's abused opening with painful slowness. Ken cried out again, the withdrawal almost more agonizing than the penetration itself. But just as quickly, the mule thrust forward once more, driving its cock back inside with savage strength.

The rhythm was brutal, each thrust harder than the last. The mule fucked Ken with a ferocity that left no room for mercy, its powerful hips slamming into the bound boy with bone-jarring force. Ken's screams became a steady, unbroken litany of pain, his voice growing hoarse as he begged for it to stop, begging for Liam to intervene.

"Please..." Ken choked out between sobs, his body trembling uncontrollably. "Make it stop... I can't take it..."

“Yes, you can, little dude. You got this.” He encouraged, watching as the mule continued its assault. The cameras captured every tear, every shudder, every flicker of agony that crossed Ken's face. The audience online roared their approval, hungering for more of the same. "Do you still want this?" Liam finally asked, his voice cutting through Ken's cries like a knife. "Or do you want me to stop?"

Ken hesitated, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. The pain was unbearable, a constant barrage that threatened to overwhelm him completely. But beneath it all, buried deep within him, was a strange, almost perverse sense of satisfaction. This was what he wanted, wasn't it? To be dominated, to be taken beyond the point of endurance? To have this giant beast own him.

"No," Ken whispered, his voice barely audible. "Don't stop. Oh god…don’t fucking stop."

Liam nodded, his expression one of understanding. "If that's what you want," he said, stepping back from the scene before him.

The mule's thrusts grew even more frenzied, its pace increasing until it was a blur of motion. Ken's screams reached a fever pitch, his body convulsing helplessly as the animal pounded into him with relentless fury. The pain was indescribable, a fire that consumed him from the inside out. Ken felt like this animal was going to fuck him to death and he didn’t care. This violent, twisted fucking was making Ken crazy. His climax hit him like an explosion. It only made him want this more.

“Oh, FUCK!! FUUUUUUUUCKKKKK! HARDER!! I WANT IT HARDER!!”

It wasn’t clear if the mule understood him, but it was fucking Ken so hard, the platform was sliding through the grass, digging onto it. As the mule pounded at him, it made the platform creak and shake. Ken was out of his mind.

“GOD DAMN IT!!! RAPE MY FUCKING ASS!!!! FUUUUUUUCCKKKK!!!

The stamina of this mule was incredible. It was tearing Ken to pieces, most likely ripping his insides to shreds. Ken was in ecstasy, screaming for more. Liam couldn’t help himself, he pulled out his cock, and stood where he could see Ken’s face and started jerking himself furiously. The chat was a blur on the screen, the comments were flying by so fast and frequently. Alex was now very freaked out. Weston was jerking his cock while Markell just stared.

Back at the house, the rest of the crew was watching live. Cassie wasn’t happy that Dalton was joining the boys in cheering Ken on. The only one not there was Hiro. He was still locked in the basement. Cassie found this whole scene repulsive. Somehow it was worse to him than the other depravity that went on.

And then, without warning, the mule's movements slowed, its thrusts becoming erratic as it neared climax. Ken's breath caught in his throat, his body tensing in anticipation of what was to come. The mule let out a low, guttural groan, its cock pulsating deep inside him as it began to cum.

Ken's vision went white, the sensation of the mule's hot seed flooding his insides sending him spiraling into a state of pure, unadulterated ecstasy. The pain of the fucking was eclipsed by the overwhelming rush of pleasure, a tidal wave that crashed over him and left him gasping for breath. "OH MY FUCKING GOD!!!." Ken shouted, his voice breaking as the mule emptied its load inside him. "Fuuuuuck…so much fucking cuuuuummmmm..."

Liam shot his load right into Ken’s face. He put his cock back in his pants and stepped forward, his eyes glinting with a hint of something unspoken as he watched the final moments of the show. The mule's cock twitched one last time, releasing a final spurt of cum as it began to soften. Ken's body shuddered, a final wave of pleasure washing over him as the animal withdrew, leaving him gaping and empty, except for an enormous amount of cum. .

Cum spilled from Ken's ass, a torrent of semen that poured onto the platform beneath him. The cameras zoomed in, capturing every detail as the audience online erupted into a frenzy of comments and reactions. The show was a success, a brutal display of dominance and submission that had left everyone breathless.

"Did you enjoy that?" Liam asked, running his hand through Ken’s sweat soaked hair, his voice low and intimate as he leaned in close to Ken's ear.

Ken nodded weakly, his body trembling with exhaustion and residual pleasure. "Fuck. Yes." He breathed, his voice barely more than a whisper. "I so fucking did."

Liam smiled, a slow, predatory grin that sent a shiver down Ken's spine. "Good," he said, straightening up. "Because we're not done yet."

Before Ken could react, Liam grabbed hold of the restraints, tightening them even further. The movement was swift, efficient, leaving no room for escape. Ken's eyes widened in shock as he realized what was about to happen next. "Wait... what are you doing? Is there another one?" Ken stammered, his voice tinged with excitement.

Liam just smiled. The mule, sensing fresh prey, stepped forward once more, its cock already beginning to harden again. Ken's breath caught in his throat as he saw what was coming, his heart pounding in terror and anticipation.

"No fucking way! Did you know this was going to happen?” Markell asked Weston in shock.

“No! I had no idea! I don’t know what is happening. Liam is going off script!! I should stop this.”

Alex raised a hand to Weston. “Don’t you fucking so a thing. I will shove that fucking computer up your ass. Let that fucking beast rape Ken as much as it wants. The fucking faggot seems ok with it.”

Liam looked at Ken with a sweet smile. "Surprise! Are you ready for round two, little guy?" His voice was calm, almost soothing, but there was an undercurrent of excitement in his tone.

Ken nodded weakly, his throat raw from screaming. “You know me too well. Fuck yes. And round three. And round four. I fucking want it all Liam. As long as you’re here with me.”

“I’m not going anywhere my sweet little guy.”

Ken's breath was ragged, his body trembling as he lay on the platform, cum oozing from his violated hole. His vision blurred with tears of pain and ecstasy. The first round had been intense, but now, as Liam approached him again, Ken felt a surge of anticipation. He wanted this..

Liam smirked, stroking the mule's flank gently. The animal, already familiar with the routine, snorted softly and stepped closer to Ken. The massive cock between its legs was still glistening with pre-cum, evidence of its readiness.

"Good boy," Liam encouraged, patting the mule's neck. He glanced at Ken, who was struggling to lift his head, his muscles twitching uncontrollably. "It's going to be rougher this time."

Ken's eyes fluttered, meeting Liam's gaze. "I want him to fuck me harder..." Liam nodded, positioning the mule directly over Ken's gaping ass. He guided the thick, purple head of the mule's cock toward the slick entrance. The smell of musk and sweat filled the air, mingling with the coppery scent of blood and the faint, acrid odor of urine.

With a swift motion, Liam gave the mule a light smack on its ass and it lunged forward. The huge cock slid inside Ken, stretching him wider than before. Ken's scream was immediate and piercing, his body arching against the restraints as waves of agony washed over him.

"I’m so proud of you, little guy." Liam whispered, his hand resting on Ken's heaving chest. "Feel it... feel how good it is. You love this."

The mule began to thrust, each movement driving the enormous cock deeper into Ken's ravaged insides. The platform creaked ominously under the weight of the animal, the sound blending with Ken's cries. His fists clenched and unclenched, knuckles white with strain, as the relentless pounding continued.

"FUUUUUCKKKK!!! AAAAARRRRRGGHHHHHHH!!!! IT HURTS SO FUCKING MUCH!! FUUUUCKKK MEEEEE!!!!!!!"

Ken's voice was hoarse, desperate. He could feel the thick shaft rubbing against his prostate, sending jolts of pain and pleasure through his body. His toes curled, his hips bucking involuntarily as the mule fucked him with increasing ferocity. He orgasmed hard again. He lost count how many times he’d cum so far.

Liam watched, his eyes dark with arousal. He reached down, pulling his cock out again and stroking so Ken could see it. "Look at you, Ken. You're beautiful like this. So broken, so used."

Ken's only response was a strained smile and a strangled moan, his mind consumed by the overwhelming sensations. The mule's thrusts were unrelenting, each one pushing him closer to the brink. He could feel himself tearing, his body protesting the abuse, but deep down, he craved more.

"HARDER!!! HARDERRRRRRR!!! FUCK ME MULE!!! FUCK MEEEEE!!!" Ken's pleas were desperate and full of desire..

The mule responded with a growl, its powerful hips slamming into Ken with brutal force. Ken's entire body convulsed, every muscle locked in a state of agony-induced tension. His vision went white for a moment, then slowly returned, filled with the sight of Liam's grinning face hovering above him.

“That thing is going to kill him!” Freddie shouted at the monitor. Everyone else was mesmerized, and very aroused. Cassie was the only one rejecting this depravity.

Alex was cheering like he was at a football game. “You go little bro!! You go little bro!! Fuck yeah!!!”

Weston was jerking his cock harder than before. This was taking his arousal to new heights. Markell was loving this too, a little disturbed with himself for loving it as much as he did. The audience was crazed. There were so many tokens coming in and so many comments flying by, they were about to crash the system.

Standing face to face with Ken, Liam taunted, "That's it, Ken. You love it, don't you? This is what you are. You were made for this, my little guy." Liam's voice was low, even insidious, though dripping with satisfaction and lustfulness. He was jerking his cock slowly and sensually..

Ken couldn't answer, his mind a haze of pain and desire. The mule's cock was thicker than ever, the base bulging as it pressed deeper into Ken's abused flesh. Every thrust sent shockwaves through Ken's body, his nerves screaming for mercy. But there was no mercy. The mule pounded away, its heavy balls slapping against Ken's thighs with each movement. Cum dripped from Ken's stretched hole, mixing with the fresh blood that seeped from his torn tissues.

"So much... cum... inside..." Ken's voice was weak, fragmented. He could feel the warm flood of semen filling him, pooling in his belly, pressing against his internal organs. His abdomen was visibly distended, the outline of the massive load visible beneath his skin.

Liam leaned in closer, his breath hot against Ken's ear. "You look amazing, Ken. Like a breeding whore. You are perfect."

Ken's only response was a sob, his body trembling as the mule continued its relentless assault. He could feel himself slipping into unconsciousness, the pain and pleasure merging into a single, overwhelming sensation. Just as Ken thought he couldn't take any more, the mule roared, its body shuddering as it released another torrent of cum deep inside Ken. The hot fluid flooded his insides, the pressure building until it felt like his stomach would burst.

"Yes... yes... fill me..." Ken's voice was a fading echo, his eyes rolling back as the world grew dim.

The mule finally pulled out, its massive cock spewing the last of its seed onto Ken's battered body. Cum poured from Ken's gaping hole, a waterfall of semen and blood, staining the platform beneath him.

Liam stepped back, admiring his handiwork. "Beautiful, Ken. Absolutely beautiful."

Ken's breathing was shallow, his body limp and unresponsive. His ass was completely destroyed, the hole gaping wide, edges ripped and raw. But despite the pain, despite the damage, something deep within Ken stirred with a strange, perverse satisfaction.

"More..." Ken's voice was a mere whisper, but it carried a note of defiance. "I want... more..." As he spoke, the mule began to piss on him, marking his mare.

“I think we need a break, little dude. I need you to live.” Liam kissed Ken sweetly and then undid his restraints. “I’m gonna walk the mule back to his stall. Don’t move. I think the cameras are done, but give a thumbs up or something so they know you’re ok.”

Ken could barely lift his arm, but he managed a wide smile and a thumbs up. Weston shut everything down. The first equine show was over.

***

A week later, Ken was in his gaming chair, playing one of his favorite games, Mario Kart 8. It was an online game and it allowed him to chat with Liam without Alex knowing. He was out of commission for a few weeks, healing from the mule fucking. As usual, he wasn’t able to be left alone completely. Alex barged in and interrupted his game. He had a secret code between him and Liam so Liam knew when he had to go suddenly. He paused his game.

“Why are you here? Can’t I just be left alone?”

“Aww, little bro. Don’t be like that.”

“Why not? You only come to see me to tease or taunt me.”

“Don’t be such a fucking unappreciative shit. I could dump you in the basement with Hiro.”

“You are such a fucking asshole. Are you just gonna let him die down there?”

“DUDE! I came here to give you good fucking news. Stop being a fucking shit.”

“Fine, I’m sorry big bro. What news do you have for me? What are you going to make me do now? Are you going to cut my hands and feet off too? Pierce my entire body? Or maybe you are just gonna beat me to a pulp?”

Alex hauled off on Ken and hit him in his face hard. It was hard enough that another tooth flew out of Ken’s mouth. “Fuck! My fucking tooth!” Ken spit blood as he snapped at Alex. He was able to be a little more defiant since he was basically destroying his body for his brother’s entertainment and income.

“Cut the fucking shit. NOW. I was gonna tell you how much we made. But you’re such a fucking prick. I’m not fucking telling you anything. Fuck you Ken. I’m so fucking sick of you! All you boys are fucking trash! And you have the nerve to fuck with me?”

“Whatever Alex…just tell me what you want. I’ll do whatever I have to.”

“Yes you fucking will. I booked your favorite fucking client next week. He doesn’t care if you’re healed. He’s just gonna rip you apart again anyway.”

“Sterling? Please Alex. No. He’s awful. I’ll do anything for you Alex. I have done everything for you. Please don’t make me be with him. He wants to kill me.”

“He definitely wants to buy you. And I’m thinking of doing it.”

“WHAT? You want to sell me? TO THAT CRAZY FUCK?”

“Yeah, why not. Your days are numbered anyway. We’ll get some more horse fucks out of you, but really, how long can you fucking last? I could sell you or snuff you on a live stream. Which do you want?”

Suddenly Ken wasn’t so defiant anymore. He was scared. Hearing Alex say such things made him sad. “Alex. I’m your little brother. How could you want to…kill me?”

“You stopped being my little brother when you started being my fucking ATM. Now I’ve got other boys. I’ll get new ones. Nobody fucking cares about you anymore. The fans just want to see more and more sick fucking shit. We got a big fucking horse coming. Some other freaky shit. You’re gonna break Ken and I am going to make it happen. A live snuff show. Did you know that was Weston’s idea too?”

Ken started to sob. “Snuff? Like really Alex? You’re going to start killing people?”

“Look at you. So fucking pathetic. All big shot when I come in here and now you’re a fucking crying mess. I think I’ll snuff someone else. You’re gonna get sold and make me a fucking bundle. Sterling really wants you.”

“Just fucking leave me alone. Fuck off, Alex. Go fuck yourself with a rusty chainsaw. I fucking hate you.”

“Don’t worry, Ken. I fucking hate you too.”

After Alex left, Ken just sat there. Stunned. Alex was really serious about killing him. Suddenly the idea of his demise was a reality. As he sat there crying, he heard Liam’s voice. He never actually signed off. Liam heard everything.”

***

Life at the house was relatively enjoyable for a while. Sure, there were beatings and wild things happening for the cameras and clients who were twisted beyond anything reasonable, but there was a camaraderie that kept everyone going. One would think that becoming millionaires would make Alex and Weston happy. Unfortunately, it made Alex paranoid and Weston greedy. Both of them had lost their way. Although Alex turned bad a long time ago.

Now, the house was a dark place. Alex was constantly on a rampage and treated everyone badly. Weston, who once tried to protect the boys, wasn’t unaware of the issues, he just chose to keep his loyalty to Alex. While Alex is truly a master manipulator, Weston had everyone fooled. His weakness and twisted mind made him even more dangerous. Because he appeared trustworthy and empathetic, he was able to control everyone in ways Alex wasn’t capable of. The two of them made for an evil partnership.

The more money Weston saw coming in, the more he succumbed to Alex’s desires and demands. He never fought with him anymore and stopped challenging him. Whatever Alex wanted, he got. Everyone in the house was terrified. No one was safe. No one knew what Alex was going to do.

Ken wasn’t the only one who was broken down and defeated. It seemed everyone was to one degree or another. Perhaps the one who fell the furthest was Cassie. He came into this willingly. He’d flirted with Alex during his brief stint at the coffee shop. Alex thought the femme boy look would be good for the site and invited Cassie - whose real name is Cassidy - to join in the fun. Cassie saw an opportunity to earn some good money and have some fun. He didn’t realize how ironclad Alex’s contracts would turn out to be, and was also deceived by Alex to sign his life away.

Figuring this could not go on forever, Cassie rode it out and tried to help the boys. He fell for Dalton and started a relationship with him. He was a moneymaker for the site and when he realized he was never going to see the money he was promised, he tried to push back, trying to organize the boys and even meeting with Markell. Alex shut that down pretty quickly when he and his goons brutally raped him and beat him, something that would continue almost daily to keep him inline. The strongest person in the house had been broken.

Meanwhile, no one had seen or heard from Hiro and they feared the worst. The poor boy had been locked in that room in the basement for a couple of weeks now. AJ and DJ regularly raped and beat him. He was given very little food and was mainly surviving on the water he was getting. He was so desperate to eat that he would vomit up whatever food he was give and eat it again, trying to get as much out of it as he could. The room was never cleaned, so Hiro had to consume his own waste to prevent it from building up. Hiro was fading fast and it seemed there was nothing anyone could do about it.

Bryce was lured in by Weston. The 19 year old was happy to devote himself to Weston. He became Weston’s assistant and managed a lot of his workload. He usually stays behind the scenes mostly and is generally unnoticed by anyone else in the house. He probably still has the cushiest situation of everyone, except for AJ and DJ. He’s done a few dog shows with Ken, some solo dildo shows and some kinky scenes and is liked by a lot of subscribers. He developed a strong crush on Hiro during the all day dog show and is absolutely heartbroken that he was taken from him.

Poor Freddie was now Alex’s toilet. He was also used by Weston, AJ and DJ. He hated it and begged to die. He volunteered to be in a snuff video just to get out of his misery. Of course, this meant he was further tortured by Alex. He wasn’t Ken’s caretaker anymore, that job had been assigned to someone else. All he was anymore was a toilet and when he wasn’t being used for that purpose, he was locked in a cage in Alex’s office. Freddie’s health wasn’t so great either since he wasn’t given much food beyond shit. It was like Alex was trying to kill off his captives.

Pain slut Toby has also fallen into a desperate depression. He was beaten and raped weekly for the cameras by AJ and DJ. He was now known as Freakboy on the site. He had a specialty audience that loved to see him suffer. There were a couple of clients who came in to personally abuse him. On top of all that, Alex still made him do yard work and some of the chores Hiro wasn’t doing anymore. Being covered in extreme piercings was never his plan and he hated how Alex was ruining his body.

Caleb had also become a web site novelty act. With his amputations, Stumper had a loyal following that liked to watch him be used. He was frequently paired up with Killian, Ken and Toby so he could fuck them with his stumps. Sometimes he’d end up with AJ and DJ so he could be tied to a platform and raped by them. Mr. Hayashi made frequent visits to further abuse Caleb, beating him and forcing him into sick scat and vomit sessions. His dreams of being a pop star were gone.

Killian was also used harshly by Mr. Hayashi and Mr. Guarino, two of the most sadistic clients. Despite being a cute redhead, young Killian was not handling the abuse well. The audience wasn’t fond of him since he was basically falling apart. Many viewers have suggested he be snuffed. Killian thinks that might not be a bad idea.

The web site's hottest boy, Dalton, is just as unhappy as the rest. Alex has beaten him down and has made him do some twisted things for clients and on the site. He was once pretty confident, even if he was reclusive. Now he’s forced to do so many things he hates, he just quietly mopes around. He has been given the responsibility to take care of Ken, and the other boys, when they are hurt or just over used. It has brought him closer to Ken. Unfortunately, the stresses he and Cassie go through completely ruined any chance of being together. In hindsight, Dalton is ok with that.

Ken is as miserable as ever, he fully expects to be killed in some brutal, depraved way. He’s finally understanding his feelings for Liam as love and does what he can to talk to him as much as he can. He’s tried to help the others through their misery, since he has been through the most. He doesn’t like that he feels so much hatred for Alex and Weston. He especially hates Pierce Sterling who is the worst abuser of all and is constantly trying to get Alex to sell him. Alex may be getting close to just that, now that Weston isn’t blocking the idea. Ken has found peace with many of the things he does. He realizes it is all stuff he wants to do, he just hates that he is forced into it and the people are awful. He really loves being with animals and might even be a little obsessed with them. He even has found himself enjoying shit from humans and dogs. He still hopes it will end one way or the other. Ideally, it would end with him and Liam running off somewhere together.

Finally, there’s AJ and DJ. Alex had given them lots of power and they take full advantage of it. They spend their days doing whatever Alex tells them to do, servicing Alex and abusing the boys just for fun. They are Alex’s henchmen. They are terrors and everyone in the house hates them.

There doesn’t seem to be a light at the end of this tunnel.

***

Pierce Sterling, the wealthy and sadistic client man with a penchant for abusing young Ken, sauntered into Alex’s office, carrying a duffle bag. He stood at Alex’s desk and looked down at him. “You are being quite difficult, young man. I don’t appreciate people making things difficult for me.”

“Yeah, well I don’t appreciate people thinking they can fucking push me around.” Alex sneered, leaning back in his chair.

“I don’t like you, Drake. You are an arrogant little punk. You will realize someday that you aren’t all you think you are. In the meantime, I am going to be patient. I am pleased that you’ve ended your ridiculous limitations on my access to dear little Ken.”

“Just fucking wonderful. I’m glad I could make you fucking happy. Do you have a fucking reason for coming in here to bother me?”

Sterling glared at Alex. The hatred in his eyes evident. “I am determined to own that boy. So, I am making another offer. I will pay you $1.4 million for him. I have it right here in fact.” Sterling dropped the duffle bag in front of Alex. “At some point, I will tire of your resistance and will take more drastic steps to get what I want, but for now, I will continue to play your game.”

Alex’s eyes nearly popped out of his head. He had never seen this much cash all at once. He slowly dug through the bag, picking up the banded stacks of bills and flipping through them. He almost gave in, but then he realized Sterling will up his offer soon enough. He zipped the bag closed. “Nice try but Ken is my fucking little brother, he’s my family, you know? He’s also way too valuable to my business. The answer is fucking no.”

Sterling chucked. “Your little brother, huh? So you care about your family ties all of a sudden? Ok, Alex Drake. I’ll rethink things. Just know that if I have to do this much more, it will end badly for you.” Sterling took a stack of bills out of the bag and tossed it Alex. It was $10,000. Then he picked up his bag, turned around and headed out of the office. “I guess I will take my frustrations out on your little brother now.”

Alex ran over to the door to catch Pierce before he went to his session. “Hey Sterling, come here a sec.” He stepped back into his office and soon Sterling was in front of him. Alex nudged him aside and closed the door. “You seem like you like twisted fucking shit. I’m just curious, what would you pay to watch one of my boys, um, fucking wasted…live…like right in front of you.”

“Wasted? I’m going to assume you don’t mean intoxicated.”

“Not you fucking moron. Fucking wasted, like snuffed out, fucking killed.”

“I just needed to hear you say those words. Is this a serious question?”

“Dude! Yes, it’s a fucking serious question. Would you pay $250K? You can pick any boy except Ken. You can have a front row seat for the live stream, right here, in person.”

Sterling gave Alex a nefarious smile. “Send me pictures of my options and I will let you know.”

Chapter Text

Ken waited in the bedroom, lying on the bed, naked and collared. He couldn't help but feel a sickening sense of dread, he knew what was coming. Another violent beating, more vicious fisting, and whatever other degrading and humiliating acts that Sterling took pleasure in inflicting upon him. As he laid there, his heart raced and his hands shook uncontrollably. He wished he could be drugged for this, but Sterling wanted Ken fully aware and present.

The air grew thick and heavy as Sterling's looming figure entered the room. His presence was suffocating like a dense fog that clouded Ken's thoughts and senses. The sinister smirk on his lips sent shivers down Ken's spine, a silent warning of the torment to come. This was the first session since Alex lifted the limits that were placed on Sterling previously. Now, there were no limits once again.

"Ken," his cool voice taunted, "It's time for another of our dates." He sat at the edge of the bed and brushed his hand along Ken’s leg.

"Mr. Sterling," Ken managed to croak out, his voice trembling. "What can I do for you today?"

Ken could feel the malice that emanated from him. "Oh, I think you know what you can do for me," Sterling said, his tone a mix of amusement and contempt. "But first, I’d like to chat with you. Let's not waste time with any more pleasantries. Stand up, stand over there.." He pointed to the empty space between the bed and the door.

Ken slid off the bed and rose to his feet, his muscles taut with dread. Sterling circled him like a predator eyeing its prey. "I very much enjoy our little arrangement," Sterling began, his voice low and off putting. "You see, I've decided that I don't just want to borrow you anymore. I want to own you, completely and utterly. You may not know this, but I’ve offered your brother a considerable sum of money to purchase you."

The words hung in the air, a declaration that Ken had been dreading. Alex had already teased him with this and his willingness to pursue it. He knew a man like this would go to great lengths to get what he wanted. And what Sterling wanted was him, to claim him as his own personal plaything.

“Y-Y-Y-You want to buy me? H-H-How mmmuch am I worth to you?”

Sterling shot an angry look at Ken and smacked him in the face. “That is none of your concern. You know not to speak to me.” He then went back to his circling, only this time touching Ken in a lewd way. "Alex is being unreasonable," Sterling continued, his eyes foreboding, "which has angered me quite a bit.” He reached out a hand and grabbed Ken's chin, forcing him to meet his gaze. "So, let's get started, shall we?"

Without warning, Sterling's fist connected with Ken's stomach, the impact sending him sprawling to the ground. Ken gasped for air, his eyes watering with pain. Sterling loomed over him, a twisted smile on his face as he removed his shirt..

"Get up, you worthless piece of trash," Sterling growled, his voice laced with cruelty and disdain.

Ken scrambled to his feet and stood in front of Sterling. Sterling looked at Ken menacingly. The boy trembled with fear. He worried that Pierce was going to take things far beyond the viciousness that were already the norm. He felt helpless and vulnerable as Sterling towered over him, a twisted grin on his face. He gut punched Ken once again, maybe even harder than the first one. Ken doubled over and fell to the ground coughing.

“Get up!”

“Not if you’re going to hit me again.”

“You know better than to talk back to me. Get. Up. NOW.”

Ken managed to stand up again only for Pierce to kick him in his balls. Ken fell to the ground again.

Ignoring the small boy wailing in pain, Sterling walked over to the dresser and pulled it away from the wall.

"Bend over the dresser," Pierce said, his tone leaving no room for argument. Ken did as he was told, his small frame stretched over the cold, hard wood, his hands draped over the back. Sterling grabbed some rope from the closet, clearly put there along with other accessories in preparation for their time together. He tied a piece of rope tightly around each of Ken’s wrists, nearly cutting off his circulation. He pulled each arm tightly, almost pulling him over the dresser. He tied each arm to one of the legs of the dresser. He then pushed the dresser back against the wall forcing his arms to be crammed between the piece of furniture and the wall. His head was now uncomfortably contorted. He tied more rope to each ankle and then secured them to the front legs. “Comfortable?” He asked snidely, not actually wanting an answer or caring how Ken felt.

His first touch was gentle, almost tender as he caressed Ken’s bruised ass. But as Pierce's hand moved along his crack, Ken felt the cold steel of reality bite into his soul. This was not going to be gentle. This was not going to be easy.

And then, it began.

Pierce slicked his hand with lube and probed Ken's entrance, a cruel sense of curiosity driving him forward. Ken squeezed his eyes shut, trying to block out memories of the violent fistings he had endured from Sterling in the past. He could feel the man's knuckles pressing against him, gently stretching his already loose and worn-out hole. This was the easy part for Ken. His ass had been through it all before, so a fist was nothing new.

Slowly but surely, Sterling pushed his fist deeper inside, each inch causing Ken to grip the ropes that tied him to the dresser beneath him. Apart from being tightly bound at his wrists and ankles and the discomfort of being splayed over a hard surface, the fisting wasn't too unpleasant yet. However, Ken knew it wouldn't stay that way for long.

After withdrawing his fist and pausing for a moment, Pierce began punching deep into Ken's insides with an intensity that was almost unbearable. The pain came in waves with each thrust, it was like he was being torn apart from within. But Ken refused to give Pierce the satisfaction of hearing his cries or moans of pain.

Pierce's grunts grew louder as he continued assaulting Ken's body with brutal and punishing thrusts, as if trying to reach into his very soul and rip it out. The pain was so intense that it bordered on euphoric for Ken, the stars swimming in front of his vision as he struggled to hold on. This went on for more than forty agonizing minutes. As Ken's strength drained away like sand through an hourglass, he could feel himself slowly giving in to exhaustion. And this was just the beginning. These sessions always pushed him to his limits.

Every thrust was a display of power and dominance that resonated through every fiber of Ken's being. He was nothing but a toy for Pierce's sadistic pleasure, used and discarded at will. As always, the fisting grew more violent and erratic, with Pierce taking out his frustrations on Ken because of Alex's actions. Each movement felt like a new brushstroke in a portrait of suffering on Ken's body. And this time, it seemed even more brutal than usual, as Pierce channeled all his anger and frustration with Alex into the fisting.

Sterling paused his relentless punches and added more lubricant to both of his arms, a sadistic grin on his face. He positioned himself behind Ken and thrust both lubed fists into the young man's ravaged opening, causing him to scream in agony. Ken's cries reverberated off the walls as he convulsed and spasmed, trying to reject the intrusion, but ultimately failing.

The ease with which Sterling could thrust his arms into Ken, spoke of his experience in such depraved acts, Sterling pushed deeper and deeper into Ken's body. The young man could feel the man's elbows against his cheeks, his knuckles brushing against his ribs, and the hard surface of a dresser pressing into his stomach. It felt as if he were being torn apart by Pierce's monstrous fists.

“FUUUUUCKK! STOP YOU FUCKING BASTARD!!! AAAAAARRRRGGGHHHHH!!!!” Ken couldn’t hold back anymore. The pain was excruciating, a searing agony that seemed to strip away any humanity within him. Darkness swam at the edges of Ken's vision as he struggled for air, each breath shallow and ragged.

With a violent shove, Pierce had penetrated Ken up to his elbows, pushing against his bruised and swollen opening. Ken's screams had turned into weak whimpers, his voice raw from enduring the unendurable. Pierce began to move with animalistic ferocity, fisting Ken with a brutal intensity. The young man was impaled on Sterling's arms like a macabre puppet, forced to endure every moment of this twisted act.

As the pressure grew and the pain reached unbearable levels, Ken could feel his organs protesting and rearranging inside of him. His mind screamed for it all to end, but his body remained pinned in place to satisfy Sterling's depravity. Each thrust brought another wave of agony as Pierce pounded into him with relentless force.

“You sick fucking fuck!! UNNNNGGHHHHHHHH!!!”

Pierce's grin only widened as he relished in Ken's struggle, finding pleasure in inflicting pain upon him. He pulled out one arm and gazed with satisfaction at the raw, gaping hole before him. Then, with a brutal thrust, he shoved his entire arm up to the shoulder, almost losing his balance in the process. Ken's world shrank down to the overwhelming pain, consuming everything else. His body writhed and convulsed as tears streamed down his face.

Back and forth, Pierce alternated arms inside of Ken's trembling body, punching, grabbing, and scratching with unbridled aggression. The young man's agony reached a peak as Pierce pushed his arms deeper and deeper into him. He couldn't comprehend how far this crazed man could go. It was as if he wanted to tear him apart or crawl inside of him. The pressure was unbearable, like his insides were being crushed by pure malice.

And then, suddenly, it was over…for the moment.

As he lay there, trying to piece together the shattered remains of his dignity, Ken couldn't help but wonder if he was going to be sold to this animal. His life had already been reduced to a never-ending cycle of pain and degradation. Could it get even worse?

“I fucking hate you.”

“Sterling just laughed. When I own you, you will realize this is nothing. I still have one more thing to do.” Sterling took a knife and cut the ropes from Ken’s ankles, slicing cuts into his skin in the process. He pulled the dresser back from the wall and cut Ken’s hands free.

“You don’t get to talk to me like that you pathetic cunt!” Sterling grabbed Ken by his arm and slammed it onto the dresser. He held Ken’s arm down at the wrist and flashed a twisted grin.

“Oh fuck…haven’t you done enough to me already?…”

"Now, let's make this interesting," Sterling said as he grabbed his knife, and with one swift motion, brought the knife down, slicing off Ken's pinky. Ken's scream was deafening, as his finger rolled off the dresser onto the floor with a sickening thud. Sterling laughed, his eyes alight with excitement, as he moved to the next one. The pain was indescribable, sending shockwaves of agony through Ken's body. He was in complete shock at what Sterling had just done.. His mind was a tumult of fear and anger, his body trembling with the effort of not being able to fight back. He just fell back onto the floor.

“You really are a sick fuck.” Ken muttered. He watched, detached, as Sterling collected his fingers. The sight of them made Ken's stomach heave, but he couldn't look away, his eyes transfixed by the gruesome sight.

Once Sterling had claimed his twisted prize, he wiped the blood from the knife on the bed and got dressed. He wrapped the fingers in a handkerchief, taking them with him as a sick trophy. "Now, maybe your brother will understand what happens when I don’t get what I want." He said, his voice low and taunting. “Maybe I’ll just take you home piece by piece.”

Ken's eyes burned with unshed tears, his body a pulsing mass of pain. He hated Sterling with every fiber of his being, hated the way the man enjoyed this, the way he reveled in Ken’s suffering. Sterling turned as he walked to the door, "don't worry, you'll have plenty of time to heal before our next playdate.”

As Sterling left the room, his footsteps echoing in the silent space, Ken could only lie there and pray for the day when he would finally be free from this nightmare, or just finally be dead.

***

“Holy shit! That prick cut off your fingers?” Caleb gasped.

“Yeah…it’s not as bad as what Alex has done to you.” Ken responded.

“True. This is fucked up, but damn Ken. Clients are supposed to fuck you, not cut you to pieces. This place is getting out of hand.”

“They won’t stop until we’re all dead. I know it.” Killian lamented. “I just wish I could figure out how to beat them to it.”

“Killian! I told you to stop talking like that!” Caleb admonished. “I know we're in hell, but please, I don’t want you to do anything extreme. No one does.”

“It’s true, Killian. Don’t give up. I don’t know if we’ll ever get out of here, but if you give up then they will smell blood and it will be even worse. You have us and we can all hate them together.”

“You’re so strong Ken. I wish I could be like you. Your client cut your fingers off and you’re hanging out like nothing. My client definitely hurt me inside and I just want to die.”

Caleb maneuvered himself over to Killian’s bed and Ken joined them. They hugged the weak boy and tried to make him feel better. Killian was having a hard time both physically and mentally and some were really worried about him.

“The guy you were with hurt you inside? What do you mean?” Caleb asked.

“Yeah…he fisted me really hard and now it just hurts. It went away last time, but it hasn’t yet this time.”

“You need to go talk to Dr. Quinn. Like, right away. That asshole might have done some real damage.”

“But Ken, look what that doctor did to Caleb, and Toby!”

“That’s his job. I fucking sucks, but that is what he is paid to do. But, he’s also a real doctor. If you are hurt inside, he knows what to do and he can convince Weston to get you time off so you can heal. Please, Killian. Go see him. I can take you if you want.”

“If you go with me, then I’ll go.”

Caleb rubbed his arm on Killian’s chest. “We don’t want to lose you buddy, ok?”

“Yeah, ok.”

***

Within the depths of Alex's huge house, his sinister punishment continued to unfold, casting a shadow over the rest of the house, most of whom were already feeling the pressures of the hell they were in. Hiro, a fragile figure to begin with, had been banished to a dark, cold storage room. His punishment was more of an indicator of Alex’s growing paranoia, than anything Hiro had actually done.

The air in the storage room was heavy with the stench of neglect and despair. Hiro's skin, once smooth, now bore the marks of chains and the abuses of AJ and DJ. His eyes were once bright with life, now they held a distant, haunted gaze, reflecting the darkness that had consumed him.

Every day, Alex’s goons, AJ and DJ, descend into the basement and take sadistic pleasure in their daily ritual of raping and tormenting Hiro with perverse joy. They were ruthless, with no regard for what would happen to Hiro. Their laughter echoed through the empty corridors as a chilling reminder of Hiro's isolation and powerlessness.

Hiro's body wasn’t much to speak of. He was once lithe and agile, but was always thin and small. The twisted body modification that Alex had done never bothered Hiro, he just considered it a part of his service to his master. Now, his tiny body had withered, his muscles wasting away with each passing day. This cold, damp room has become his prison, a tomb where his spirit slowly ebbed away. With all of this time to think about it, Hiro realizes the error in his blind loyalty to Alex.

Yet, in the depths of his despair, a glimmer of hope emerged in the form of Bryce. Just before his imprisonment, Bryce had taken notice of Hiro in a way he hadn’t before. The all day dog show was an opportunity to be with Hiro on a very intimate, albeit, perverse level. Bryce wanted more from Hiro and was ready to pursue it. Hiro had just experienced pleasures he’d never known and was treated well for a change. It triggered something in him too. Unfortunately, it also triggered Alex’s paranoia, thinking that Hiro was betraying him with his nemesis, Markell.

Bryce was determined to find Hiro. For a while no one knew what had happened to him. Since Bryce was Weston’s assistant, he ended up hearing things he probably wasn’t supposed to. When he found out that Hiro was in the basement, he was dismayed and angered. He had to do something. Unfortunately, that meant something drastic.

***

Bryce's footsteps reverberated through the cold, concrete stairwell. He felt a chill run down his spine from the anticipation of what lurked in the basement. This was where the most depraved acts took place online and with clients. The air was thick with the scent or raunch that pricked at Bryce's nose. Despite its eerie quietness at present, the studios were usually teeming with chaos.

With each step, Bryce's sense of dread grew stronger. His heart beat faster as he counted down to the moment he had been dreading. Finally, at the end of a narrow hallway, a steel door with a digital keypad loomed ahead. The cold metal sent a jolt of reality through his body, bringing him back to the grim task at hand. This was where they held Hiro captive. Bryce had to rescue him. The lock on the door stood as the final obstacle between them, a cruel puzzle waiting to be solved.

But Bryce knew there was only one way to get the code: by putting himself in harm’s way. He had to let himself be taken by the goons and subjected to their sadistic sexual desires in hopes of obtaining the code from one of them. Taking a deep breath, he prepared himself for what horrors awaited him and wandered where they would see him. As expected, AJ and DJ caught him and demanded an explanation.

"I...I needed to check on something for Weston," Bryce stammered nervously.

AJ grabbed Bryce by his thick hair and pulled his head back. "There's nothing for you to check on down here, faggot," he spat. "But since you're here, we're bored and you're gonna be our fucktoy."

"Guys, please don't!" Bryce pleaded, trying to make this act seem as real as possible. These were the guys who held the key to Hiro's freedom, but the price was one he never would have chosen. He knew what they were capable of, the monsters they had become in their twisted games.

They dragged Bryce into their den, their rough hands bruising his arms. The space could be considered a suite - two rooms, a bathroom, and a kitchenette - but it reeked of cigarettes, pot, and beer. Surprisingly, it was relatively neat despite the two brutes that lived there. They threw him onto a stained mattress - the one they shared in their twisted, incestuous relationship - and ripped off his clothes.

Bryce closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and waited for the inevitable. AJ was first, shoving his thick cock into Bryce's mouth while his thick fingers dug into the soft flesh of his cheeks. The pain was immediate and intense, sending waves of heat through his body and bile to the back of his throat. He gagged and choked, trying to suppress the tears that threatened to reveal his fear. But AJ relentlessly fucked his throat without mercy.

DJ's twisted grin and sadistic pleasure were reflected in his gleaming eyes as he mounted Bryce from behind, thrusting into him aggressively. DJ showed no mercy as he pounded away at Bryce's helpless body. The two of them took turns, their combined weight crushing him into the mattress while their hot breaths filled his face with rancid odor. They communicated through grunts and laughter, reveling in the power they had over him. Each thrust was a violation, each touch a desecration of his body and soul. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly in this never-ending nightmare of pain and humiliation. Bryce began to fear that he had made a grave mistake.

As they continued to brutalize him, Bryce retreated to a mental fortress built from his newfound attraction to Hiro. He focused on Hiro's gentle smile and wild kinks, remembering the day at the kennel when he realized his desire for him. His only goal now was to get the code and end this hellish ordeal.

The assault carried on relentlessly, AJ and DJ's sweaty bodies slamming into Bryce in a twisted rhythm. As they switched positions, AJ's rough voice panted in his ear, "You like that, don't you, you little fucking whore?" His words were like a knife twisting in the wound of Bryce's pride. Soon it was DJ's turn, pushing himself into Bryce with sickening ease. The pain became unbearable, as if his body was being ripped apart from the inside out.

Bryce's eyes welled up with tears from the intense pain of being double penetrated by the two men. He wasn't used to this kind of extreme anal abuse and every inch felt like a burning invasion. It was as if they were trying to erase him completely and take over his body. But despite the agony, Bryce had a goal in mind: he needed to figure out the code to save Hiro.

To try and get them to stop, Bryce pretended to be unconscious. He lay there limp and unresponsive as they continued to have their way with him. Eventually, they grew bored and left the boy alone, unconscious as far as they knew. Bryce's plan was to wait for them to leave and then search their room for the code. However, these thugs weren't the brightest individuals. They openly discussed their plans to go to the room where Hiro was being held captive, and DJ even asked AJ for the code, which he repeated multiple times out loud. This was it - Bryce had finally obtained the code to free Hiro and it was etched into his mind forever.

***

The next night, driven by a deep sense of loyalty and a growing affection for Hiro, Bryce embarked on a clandestine mission to offer solace to his suffering friend. Once he was confident everyone was asleep or otherwise occupied, Bryce quietly made his way to the basement. The creak of the old wooden stairs under his feet was the only sound that accompanied him, a soft reminder of the risk he undertook.

Reaching the storage room, Bryce paused, his heart pounding in his chest. He took a deep breath, steeling himself against the sight that awaited him. He entered the code, which was as inane as the goons who must have come up with it, 253569 - the numeric version of their names and the number 69. He heard the door click and nervously pushed it open. It was as dark as pitch. He held up his phone, shining the flashlight around the room. Soon the light revealed Hiro's emaciated form, a stark contrast to the vibrant boy he once was.

"Hiro... it's me, Bryce." His voice was soft, filled with concern. "I’m so happy I finally found you.” Bryce knelt in front of Hiro, who was chained to the wall. He shined the light over his naked body and saw just how badly he had been beaten. Bruises and welts covered his once smooth skin. He swallowed his sadness to try and be strong for the boy. “I brought you some food. I thought you might be hungry. And water. I know it's not much, but I wanted to..."

Hiro's eyes met Bryce’s. They were filled with gratitude and pain. A soft smile tugged at the corners of his lips, a fleeting moment of warmth in an otherwise desolate existence. "Br-Bryce... th-thank you," Hiro's voice was barely above a whisper, his words trembling with emotion.

Bryce held the turkey and cheese sandwich in front of Hiro, who took a small bite. Once he tasted real food, he hungrily grabbed the sandwich from Bryce and started shoving it into his mouth. The poor boy was starving. AJ and DJ rarely brought him any food at all, except for food they would chew and spit out on the floor for him to eat. Otherwise all they fed him was their shit. Bryce opened the water bottle and Hiro eagerly drank that down as well.

Ot broke Bryce’s heart to see Hiro like this. He knew the risk he was taking, but knowing he was helping Hiro made it worth it. He slid next to Hiro and took him gently in his arms and held him. They both cried for a while. Finally, Bryce knew he had to leave. He gave Hiro a kiss and let him know he would be back.

As the nights wore on, Bryce's visits became a ritual, a glimmer of light in Hiro's dark world. The two boys, bound by circumstance and a shared sense of isolation, found solace in each other's presence. "I wish I could stay longer, oh fuck, I wish I could just get you out of here," Bryce's voice cracked with emotion one night, his fingers tracing the cold metal of the chains.

"Shh... it's enough, Bryce. Just knowing you're here... it keeps me going. I-I don't know how much longer I can last, but... thank you for caring about me." Hiro's words were laden with a quiet strength, a testament to the resilience of his spirit.

“Don’t say that. You will hang on, I know it. Something has to change. Everyone is miserable. Alex is out of control. Weston is awful. This can’t go on forever. Something has to break. How could they not get caught?”

“Please. Just hold me, ok? You’re the only thing I have. You’re nice to me. Please just be here for me.”

Hiro's health continued to deteriorate, his body frail and weak. Yet, the bond between him and Bryce grew stronger, a silent understanding passing between them with each clandestine meeting. As the days turned into weeks, Bryce continued to sneak food and water to Hiro, but the situation grew dire. Hiro's health continued to decline, his body barely hanging on. Bryce's nightly visits became a race against time, a desperate attempt to offer some semblance of comfort before it was too late.

"Hiro... please hold on. I know it's hard, but... please. I can't lose you. Not like this." Bryce's voice broke, his eyes filled with tears as he held Hiro's frail hand. Hiro's breath came in shallow gasps, his eyes flickering with a fading light. "Br-Bryce... I-I'm s-sorry. I c-can't... I c-can't g-go on." His words were a soft whisper, barely audible.

Bryce's heart broke at the sound of Hiro's resignation. He leaned in, his voice a gentle whisper. "Shh... it's okay, Hiro. You're not alone. I'm here. We'll find a way out of this. I promise."

***

Sterling rejected Alex’s offer to host a snuff show for him for a huge sum of money. He decided that was just delaying the inevitable. He was set on purchasing Ken for his own twisted desires.

“You know, Alex, I’m not going to play your silly little game anymore. As you might have noticed, I am not afraid to take action.” Sterling said as he loomed over Alex’s desk. Weston sat nearby, shaking his head. He knew well enough than to mess with someone like Pierce Sterling.

“Ok, whatever douche. You can fuck off then. Don’t fucking take another piece off my boy, got it?”

“Watch how you talk to me, punk. I can destroy you. Two million. That’s it. If you reject that, I will take you down. I’m going to give you plenty of time to think about it. When I tire of waiting, you will know.”

Weston stood up and approached Pierce, “I’m sorry, Mr. Sterling. We will work things out. Please, go and enjoy your session with Ken today. I hope you will leave him in one piece this time.”

“Maybe. Or maybe I’ll add some more fingers to my new collection. Like I told Ken last time, maybe I’ll just collect him piece by piece.” Sterling left the room and went to brutalize Ken for a few hours. While he didn’t cut off any more fingers, Dr. Quinn had to take Ken to his clinic for some emergency attention.

***

Just like every other session, Sterling beat Ken, violently fisted him and this time throat fucked him before beating him some more. Before he left, he put Ken through one more agonizing act of brutality.

Sterling brought a flogger with him. It was a particularly sadistic flogger with long leather cords that had knots tied on the ends. Pierce dangled the weapon in front of Ken’s face, “Please…please don’t…” Ken could barely whisper. He imagined this flogger to be severe. He was right. He heard the flogger swing through the air, a lethal arc of darkness, and he braced himself, his muscles coiled like a spring.

As the leather connected with his skin, a burst of agony exploded across Ken’s back. The second strike fell, and the third, each one a little harder, a little more precise. Ken could feel the welts rising on his skin, a map of torment that traced the path of the flogger's journey. His blood curdling screams tore through the room.

“FUCK YOU ASSHOLE!!!!”

Sterling grinned devilishly as Ken’s screams grew louder and louder. “That’s it Ken. Scream for me! Let each strike mark your resilience and submission.” Pierce let the flogger's leather tails trail along Ken’s skin, raising goosebumps. Then, Sterling pauses, watching the red welts rise on Ken’s little beaten body. The flogger cracks down again, sharper this time, This pain will shape you into what you truly are.” Sterling’s voice is full of dark promise.

Welts and cuts that will never go away were forming all over Ken’s back and ass, even his legs. Sterling doesn’t stop, he only goes harder. Ken is in excruciating pain, feeling agony like he's never felt and somehow, part of him is in ecstasy. It is the twisted way Ken’s mind works. He hates Pierce and what he’s doing, but if it were Liam or Dalton, he’d be aroused and excited.

“AAAARRRGGGHHHH!!!! FUUUUUUCK!!!”

The sound of Ken’s torment is like music to Sterling’s ears as he takes the boy to the brink of disaster. Blood is dripping from Ken's body, he is making noises like a demon creature being torn apart. Sterling just lashes at Ken’s body harder and faster. He is doing significant damage to Ken's body, probably some of the worst that has been done to him. Sterling, in a wild rage, goes even harder, exhilarated by his power to destroy the boy in front of him. Blood is splattering all over the wall and floor, it has even splattered onto Sterling. Ken’s back is a mutilated bloody mess of skin and muscle.

“OH MY FUCKING GOD YOU FUCKING PSYCHOPATH!!! STOP IT!! STOP!!”

Finally, Sterling stops, not because of Ken, but because he’s exhausted. He steps back and admires his work. Pierce is feeling a high he never thought were possible. He just stared at Ken, smiling, pleased at the destruction he caused.

“What the fuck is wrong with you? What did you do to me you sick fuck?” Ken could feel the way his body had been shredded. He can see blood pooling under him on the bed. The pain was unbearable. Once Pierce left, Dr. Quinn took Ken and worked his magic to repair his broken body. Ken would be ready for more abuse in no time.

Chapter Text

The demands for Ken to do twisted things were constantly coming in from all over the world. Some people ask for really disturbing videos, such as Ken eating his own flesh, getting fucked by telephone pole, or getting an enema with a firehose. Clearly some folks just wanted to see Ken die in some strange way. There were requests to see Ken drown in a tank filled with diarrhea or vomit, or covered with meat and devoured by rabid dogs. One guy suggested Ken wear an exploding butt plug, and yet another creative person gave specific instructions on how to skewer Ken without killing him so he could be roasted alive rotisserie style over a campfire and then served to the other boys.

Alex and Weston spent some time each week reading over the suggestions. They mostly focused on the things they knew they could make happen, and occasionally found things they could push limits with.

“I really can’t believe the shit people come up with. They can’t be serious.” Weston said incredulously.

“Dude, we have some sick fuckers in our audience. With all the fucked up things we make Ken do and these fuckers come up with even more fucked up stuff.” Alex scrolled through messages on his tablet and read some of them aloud. “Fucking hell, ‘someone should fuck Ken with an old fashioned shotgun and then shoot him while the gun is inside him’ Like, that is fucked up.”

“So many are obsessed with death, which creeps me the fuck out. But this is doable, I’ll bet Ken would actually like this. ‘when Ken finally gets fucked by a horse, make him eat the horses shit as it comes out of its ass’,or this one, ‘make Ken toilet paper for a horse, eat out his asshole’ and there’s another, ‘horses shit like a ton, make Ken eat it all, make him eat from horse’. What do you think? The stallion is at the kennel now. We could add this to the mix, record it for a special sale or something.”

“That is fucking disgusting, and fucking perfect. Fuck yeah, let’s do it.” Alex gave Weston a high five. “That asshole Markell better not get in the way. See, I stopped myself.”

“I’ll tease it online. We should be good to go next week. Ken is healed up from Sterling’s last visit.”

“I fucking hate that guy.”

“Imagine how Ken feels about him.”

***

Liam was finally able to get the stallion he found brought to the kennel. It was a spectacular animal and Liam was excited to have him at the kennel. During their secret chats online, he’d shown Ken the photos of the massive creature. The two of them were captivated by the beautiful beast.

“I can’t get over how big he is.” Liam marveled. “You know that that means, little guy?”

“Of course I do, Liam! I am definitely excited. Kinda scared too. Are you sure you can keep him under control?”

“I won’t know until he gets here, but if he’s anything like the mule, who I named Frisco by the way, we should be ok. Horses are calmer and smarter than mules.”

“You know I trust you, Liam. Like literally with my life. I know you won’t let anything happen to me.”

“I won’t, little guy. You mean way too much to me.”

Hearing Liam say that made Ken’s heart flutter. The fact that Liam made him so happy, gave Ken the will to carry on through the horrors he had to deal with. It also gave him a little spark, which made him a bit feistier with anyone bullying him.

“So, Liam, have you ever thought about being with the mule, or a horse, or you know, something like that?”

“Oh, Ken. You might not believe this, but I am not nearly as brave as you are. I think about it, but I’m too afraid to do it.”

“Do you think if we ever get away and have our own lives together, you might try it?”

“Maybe. But, I wouldn’t want to make you jealous or anything.” Liam and Ken laughed as they were nearing the end of another late night chat. “I’ll see you tomorrow little buddy. You’ve got two big shows coming up. Are you really ready for this?”

“I think so. I don’t really have a choice, right? Alex will make me do it whether I want to or not. I hope I can handle it.”

“I will be there to get you through it.”

***

It was time for another trip to the kennel. Dalton and Bryce were going along to do some of their own live streams and recordings with the dogs. Alex and Weston were going so they could watch Ken with the incredible stallion that Liam found and had brought to the kennel. Of course, Ken was there to be thoroughly fucked and degraded. There would be two shows, one on each day.

That evening, the last rays of dusk cast a warm glow over the grassy area where the majestic stallion stood. Ken longed for some alone time with the creature, hoping to form a bond with him. However, Alex, always the asshole, was not keen on allowing it. Thankfully, Markell reminded everyone that Liam ultimately made decisions about the animals, and he insisted that Ken have some private time with the stallion who would be feeding his shit to him tonight and raping him tomorrow.

As Ken approached, he inhaled the comforting scent of hay and closed his eyes to listen to the soft snuffling of the stallion. Standing at an impressive height of over six feet tall, this was no ordinary horse. His coat had a deep black hue that seemed to shimmer with an otherworldly glow. Ken could sense something special about him, something that made his heart beat faster.

This was not just any steed, but a magnificent black stallion that exuded power and grace. Every muscle rippled beneath his velvety skin, showcasing his strength and speed. His eyes were like obsidian, his mane and tail cascaded like liquid ink, moving with a fluidity that seemed almost magical. He was a legendary creature

Liam was the first to lay eyes on the stallion when he arrived in the dead of night two weeks ago, brought by a mysterious man working for the guy Markell bought him from. At first, the horse had been skittish and restless, but Liam had a way with animals that calmed even the most stubborn of creatures. Now, the stallion allowed Liam to approach without fear, his eyes flickering with curiosity instead. With Liam's gentle touch and patience, he had gained the horse's trust and helped him become comfortable with the type of handling he would receive.

When Ken arrived, Liam slowly introduced them and worked his animal whisperer magic, helping the stallion bond with Ken in a way that couldn't be explained. Ken approached the magnificent, wild stallion with a mixture of awe and fear. Liam had left them alone, and Ken knew he had to be careful in his movements. He spoke softly to the animal and gently stroked its body, mindful of its more sensitive areas. Surprisingly, the stallion seemed to take an instant liking to Ken, as if Liam had convinced him to trust the boy.

Despite Alex’s impatience, Ken spent hours alone with the stallion before anything happened. Liam was nearby, ready to intervene if needed. When Ken felt comfortable enough, he waved Liam over, “how’s my little guy? Are you two getting along?”

“I think so. He's so beautiful. And unbelievably gentle. He even licked my face! And let me lick him back!!”

“I knew he would like you. We were lucky to find such a gentle giant.”

“Although I doubt he'll be so gentle when he rails me.” Ken joked.

Liam nodded in agreement and texted Markell that they were ready to begin. He turned on the cameras he had set up and made sure he had all necessary supplies nearby. He also positioned the purple platform he built for Ken behind the horse at an angle, providing a sturdy surface for Ken to lean on should he need it as the stallion dumped on him. A step ladder was also set up for Ken to get up close with the horse's asshole.

Alex, Weston, and Markell approached, followed by Dalton and Bryce. “Alright, Ken, it's time for dinner.” Weston announced as Ken took his position behind the massive animal.

The group watched in silence as Ken nervously climbed up the ladder. He patted the horse's haunches gently and whispered, "open up, handsome." The horse made a contented noise, showing his approval of Ken's touch. Ken used his hands to stroke the horse's smelly, moist hole. He pressed his nose and upper lips against the twitching opening and felt something rumbling deep inside. The horse lifted its tail, welcoming Ken to continue.

Without hesitation, Ken dug in deep with a mix of nerves, excitement, and hunger. He pushed his face further in and extended his tongue as far as he could. This was nothing like eating a dog's or another person's ass. After a few seconds, Ken's tongue made contact with the foul space. "Mmmmmmm…" he hummed as he tasted what was to come. Opening his mouth wide, he sucked at the shit just inside the rectum. It was still warm and slightly smooth as it made its way out.

Now that he had acquired a taste for it and found himself enjoying it, Ken's favorite part about eating fresh shit was how warm it felt against his tongue. As more manure came out, he pushed in further and eagerly sucked in a chunk. It had a surprisingly mild taste, similar to grass and hay. Ken even noticed tiny bits of hay in the shit he was chewing on.

“I can’t fucking watch this. It’s fucking disgusting.” Alex said as he tried to stand up. Weston forced him back down.

“You want him to sick shit, so sit the fuck down and watch.”

“Dude, why are we making him do this? This is fucking sick!” Dalton exclaimed, Alex shot him a dangerous look.

“Shut the fuck up, or I will shove you right into that horse’s asshole! You are fucking lucky I let you be here.”

Markell had enough. “All of you shut the fuck up. I’m not gonna be here long, but while I am, I want to be repulsed in god damn silence.”

Ken gulped down the first piece and was already reaching for another chunk. He chewed it up, swallowed, and went right back to his task at hand: eating horseshit from a stallion. Liam watched with pride, an emotion that seemed out of place in this scenario, but he truly was proud of Ken's determination and hoped he would make it all the way through. Ken continued his feast, almost in a trance-like state. He couldn't believe how aroused he was by this act. The scent of fresh shit filled his nose as he settled into a rhythm, the sounds of chewing and swallowing filling the air. It drove him wild to eat directly from the source, feeling the warm, soft shit slide down his throat.

The stallion moaned in pleasure, unaware that this was not a normal occurrence for humans or horses. Liam whispered from off camera, "You're doing amazing, little buddy. This is fucking incredible." As more and more shit began to push its way out of the stallion's opening, Ken used his hands and fingers to catch any bits that missed his mouth, quickly shoving them inside before returning to the task at hand. Sometimes he would chew until it became a soupy mess before tilting his head back and swallowing it whole. Other times, he would try to relax his throat and let the shit slide straight down. However, most of the time, it just ended up covering his face and falling to the ground. But Ken didn't mind being covered in horseshit; he was too focused on experiencing this new level of pleasure.

The horse's defecation was swift and constant now. Ken was covered in manure, and it spread everywhere around him. "Mmmffffmmmpphhh," he moaned while continuing to eat. The stallion’s tail swished back and forth as he finished expelling the last bits of shit from his bowels. Ken used his fingers to clean out the horse's messy hole, almost like using toilet paper. He then brought those same fingers to his mouth and sucked them clean, repeating the process until he felt satisfied with his cleaning job on the stallion's hole.

Ken dropped to the ground, still covered in manure, and began to consume any piles that missed his mouth. To his surprise, there was a considerable amount left over; easily two thirds of what came out of the horse. But Ken was determined, plowing through mouthfuls of rancid waste. Liam watched with admiration, while others looked on in disgust. Eating human shit had been enough for Dalton and Bryce, but this pushed things way beyond their limits.

Ken seemed like a machine as he continued to stuff chunks of manure into his mouth. His stomach was becoming full, but he persisted, opening wide and swallowing down slimy pieces of horseshit. His small cock throbbed with excitement as he challenged himself to take in more and more. By the time he consumed it all, easily eight to ten pounds of shit, Ken realized that he may have reached his limit. His stomach distended uncomfortably as he continued to stuff himself until there was none left anywhere in or out of the stallion.

"Thank you so much for the delicious meal, my handsome stud," Ken said happily to the satisfied stallion. Ken knew he was a freak, but he didn't care anymore. He burped, tasting the disgusting meal again in his mouth. "That was truly scrumptious," Ken nuzzled his face against the horse's neck, wrapping his arms around as much of it as he could reach. The stallion responded instinctively, nuzzling back and moaning with contentment.

“Holy fuck. I can’t believe you did that, little bro. What a fucking freak you are. The audience is gonna love this shit. Ha! Love this shit! Get it?” Alex shouted.

“Yes, asshole, we get it.” Markell snapped. “You two really don’t have to drive all the way home and back. You can stay here. There’s plenty of room. I don’t like you, but I’m not rude. I’ll even make dinner for you. Something a little less rancid.”

“That’s cool, Markell. We will do that. Thanks. Weston replied as Alex stared him down. “Maybe we will skip dinner, though.”

“You can take it in your room. Or you can eat with me, Weston, while your asshole boyfriend eats in your room. Whatever works.” Markell looked over at the boys, “Liam, swing into the house, I’ll send some stuff out for you guys. Though you’re probably not hungry, Ken.”

“Oh fuck no. Thanks though.” Ken burped up more putridness.

The three bosses walked off. Liam cleaned up the mess and directed Dalton and Bryce to their stalls. Markell dropped off sandwiches and salads, beer, water and his grandmother’s pound cake. This made Liam smile.

“Damn, Ken. What the fuck are you?” Dalton asked. “How the fuck did you eat that fucking disgusting shit? And why the fuck won’t you take a shower?”

“Come one Dalton, don’t be like that. You know Ken, he’s comfortable as he is.” Bryce gave Dalton a playful punch in his shoulder, “and we love him just as he is.”

“Yeah, you’re definitely my favorite little freak. You’re cool. Fucking weird, but cool.” Dalton leaned over and put his arm around Ken giving him a side hug.

The boys sat around on the floor in the kennel chatting and laughing. It seemed whenever they could get away from Alex and the house, they could relax and have fun. The subject of Killian’s declining health was a bit of a downer, but Ken told them how Dr. Quinn was able to take care of him and wouldn’t let him perform for a while, which pissed Alex off.

Then they talked about Hiro. Bryce shared for the first time that he had been sneaking down to the basement to take care of him and that he was really worried that they’d lose Hiro. “We have to do something. I just don’t fucking know what to do!” He said through his sobbing.

“I don’t know, Dr. Quinn is kind of an evil scientist, but he seems to have a heart somewhere inside of him. He was great with Killian and he’s really helped me a lot. I know he does fucked up things to us too, but maybe he can help.” Ken offered.

“He fucking scares me. We’ll bring Hiro in there and he’ll cut off his fucking head or something.” Dalton wasn’t convinced Quinn was the answer.

“Can you get him out of the house?” Liam asked.

“I don’t know. Those fucking thugs are always around. I’m lucky they haven’t caught me yet.”

“Yeah, but maybe you can sneak Hiro out somehow. Those goons are pretty stupid. You could distract them somehow. You sort of figured it out once, Bryce.”

“Yeah and they nearly ended me. Ken, you still get drugs from Weston, don’t you?”

“Yep. I haven’t been taking them. There’s a bunch in my room.”

The boys continued to discuss a plan. They were going to get Hiro, Killian and Freddie out of the house somehow and Liam would take him away from there. They were the weakest of the three. Liam would talk to Markell and enlist him to help. They could only do one boy at a time, so they were going to start with Hiro. It was risky, but they weren’t going to let Hiro die there.

Ken and the other two boys helped Liam take care of the animals for the night, feeding them and such. Because he had to have some pound cake, Ken was really overstuffed and feeling uncomfortable. He hated to just throw away all of that dog shit.

“Can we save some for me for tomorrow?”

“Of course, little guy. We have containers in our stall.”

As Ken ran for the containers, Dalton yelled out to him, “you’re a fucking freak, Ken!” Bryce hit in the shoulder again, less playfully this time. The boys went to bed and Liam showed Ken the new things he got for him. Liam always had gifts for Ken. This time it was another gaming console, a new TV and a case of ramen.

“Fuck, Liam! You are really fucking amazing. I am lucky I found you. Or did you find me?”

“You were kinda delivered to me.” Liam leaned down to kiss his boy, the rancid taste of horseshit still overwhelming his mouth, though it matched the overwhelming smell of manure all over Ken’s body. He slid his hands down Ken’s filthy naked body and eventually lifted him off the ground. At only 5’3, Ken was more than a foot shorter than 6’4” Liam. “And now I’m gonna deliver you to that bed and give you my cock.” Liam stopped abruptly, “I mean, if you want me to, if it’s ok.”

“It is so fucking adorable that you aske permission to fuck me every time. Liam, it’s been more than a year, I want you to fuck me anytime you want.”

“I know, but everyone just takes from you. No one gives you the chance to say no, or yes, or whatever. Until you are free of that life, I will always ask before I do anything to you.” A mischievous smile appeared on Liam’s face, “I’m glad you want me to fuck you. Seeing you eat all that horsehit made me so fucking horny. I don’t even understand how this smell is driving me crazy.”

“Maybe it’s just because it’s my smell.” Ken suddenly felt sick. He was too stuffed and he needed to vomit. “Put me down! Now!” Liam let Ken down and he ran outside. He puked up a ton of the shit he’d eaten, and the pound cake. He wiped his face off with his arm and walked back in to Liam. “Sorry. I just couldn’t keep all that in me. It was too much. I need to eat smaller portions next time.”

“It’s ok, little guy, you are still a 16 year old boy, you know. Your body has limitations.” Liam wrapped his arms around Ken and picked him up again. His eyes locked onto Ken's as he carried him to the stall. Ken's smile was like a beacon, cutting through the chaos they lived in and sending a warmth through him that he still had trouble comprehending. He had felt it for weeks now, a pull that was growing stronger with visit.

With a gentle nod, Liam eased Ken down onto the foul pile of dog beds and blankets they slept in. It took Liam some time, but he learned to adjust to Ken’s filthiness. He thought he had put these smells behind him when he was rescued from homelessness. But no, this boy who captured his heart chose to live this way, in total filth, and he didn’t have the heart to change him, not after all he’d been through. And still went through.

Liam’s hand found the small of Ken's back, the feeling of Liam’s touch was electric. He knew there was something more happening between them, they both did. It was something deeper, something that scared and thrilled them in equal measure. Neither of them had ever been loved, nor did they ever love anyone. These feelings were unfamiliar to both of them and they were trying to navigate them and still remain cognizant of their situations.

They embraced in the quiet solitude of their shared space, a kennel stall made for dogs that they chose to stay in when Ken came to visit. It was more of Liam adjusting to Ken’s world than vice versa. The lights were low, just the string of dim white Christmas lights strewn along the wall of the enclosure. Whatever other light was visible, shown through the dirty windows that lined the roof of the kennel. Liam's hand slid up Ken's spine, sending a shiver down to his tailbone.

Liam's eyes searched Ken's, looking for any sign of hesitation. All he found was a reflection of his own need, his own desire. Liam was almost too polite, always asking Ken if he could do things to him, always looking to see if he was hesitant or simply ok. Ultimately, Ken didn’t mind. It was nice that someone thought of his feelings before their own. Liam leaned in, and their lips met in a kiss that was as tender as it was fierce. Ken's arms wrapped around him, pulling him closer until their bodies melded into one.

As was usually the case, Ken was already naked, Liam quickly undressed, shedding his tank top, baggy cargo pants, and crocs. They were all over each other, their hands moving with a confidence that confirmed they’d been here before many times. The sight of Ken, half-lit by the string of lights, was almost too much to bear. Liam wavered a bit, but Ken's hands on his face, his thumbs tracing the lines of his jaw, steadied him.

Liam kissed Ken's neck, feeling his pulse race under his lips. He could smell the stench of manure mixed with Ken’s body odor. Ken's hands roamed over Liam’s chest, his stomach, sending waves of heat through him. They broke apart for a moment, their eyes meeting as they both just stared at each other. At that moment, the air was charged even more than it usually was. They lay there, skin to skin, hearts hammering against each other's chests, saying nothing to each other. The kennel was mostly quiet, only the distant sound of sleeping canines and equines, Bryce’s nervous shaking of his leg, Dalton masturbating in his stall, their uneven breathing. Liam's hand slid down to Ken's ass, pulling him closer, and Ken's legs parted without thought, welcoming him. They kissed again, deeper this time, as Liam's cock brushed against Ken's thigh, leaving a trail of pre-cum that made Ken's skin tingle.

Liam positioned himself between Ken's legs. He took a moment to appreciate the beauty of Ken's body, the way the shadows played with his thin, almost frail frame. Sadly, it also highlighted the scars, bruises and welts that covered the boy’s body practically from head to toe. He kissed his way down Ken's body, until he reached Ken's small, but also hard and eager, cock. Liam took it in his hand, giving it a stroke that had Ken's hips jerking upwards.

Liam's tongue danced around the head of Ken's cock before he took it into his mouth fully. Ken's hands clutched at the blankets, his breath ragged. The funky taste of Ken was addictive, and Liam's own arousal grew with each moan that slipped from Ken's lips. He could feel his own huge cock, hard and desperate for attention, but he focused on the task at hand, his eyes never leaving Ken's. He loved to just look at Ken’s adorable, innocent face.

Ken's hips began to move in time with Liam's bobbing head, and Liam could feel the tension in his body building. He knew Ken was close, but he didn't want this to end yet. He wanted to savor every moment, to burn the image of Ken like this into his mind so he could remember it for the rest of his life. But Ken's cries grew louder and with a final, deep suck, Ken came, his release spilling into Liam's mouth. Liam swallowed it down, feeling the warmth spread through his body. Liam loved to pleasure Ken like this knowing that no one else did.

They lay there for a moment, panting and intertwined, before Liam climbed back up to kiss him again. The many tastes of Ken lingered on his tongue, sweet, salty, rancid, earthy. Ken's eyes were wide with wonder. He whispered something incoherent, and Liam chuckled, feeling his own heart swell in his chest. He reached for the lube, their eyes never leaving each other's. With trembling hands, Liam slicked his cock, watching Ken's reaction in the dim light. He leaned in to kiss Liam, and Liam could feel the tremble in his lips. "I need you, Liam," Ken whispered, and Liam knew he didn't just mean in that moment. He needed him in a way that was deep and profound, a way that scared him. But fear was a distant memory as Liam lined himself up with Ken's eager hole. He pushed in slowly, watching the expression on Ken's face change from anticipation to pure ecstasy. Ken's eyes squeezed shut, and his body tensed around Liam, gripping him as tightly as his harshly abused ass could.

With each inch, Liam felt Ken relax, taking him deeper. He paused to savor the moment, when all eleven inches were deep inside his boy. Ken met Liam's gaze with a look that spoke of trust and something more. Love, perhaps? They'd danced around that emotion, mainly because neither of them understood it. They have been afraid to say it, afraid to acknowledge the depth of their feelings. But here, in the throes of passion, it was written in every line of their faces.

Liam began to move, his hips rolling in a slow, deliberate rhythm that had Ken's body responding in kind. He could feel Ken's muscles tightening and releasing. Ken pulled Liam closer, urging him to go deeper. It was a dance they'd done before, but this was more than just sex; it was an affirmation of what they both knew to be true, but couldn’t admit. Their kisses grew more urgent as their pace increased. Liam could feel the love that had been building for over a year, bubbling to the surface. It was in the way Ken's nails dug into his skin, the way Ken's tongue tangled with his own, the way Ken's body arched to meet every one of his thrusts.

Ken's legs wrapped around Liam's waist, and he began to meet each thrust with his own. Their bodies moved in a perfect harmony. The world outside the room didn't exist anymore. There were only the two of them, lost in each other. Liam could feel the warmth spreading through his core, a warning of his impending climax. Ken's nails scored down Liam's back, leaving a trail in their wake. Liam felt the first pulse, and then with a final, powerful thrust, Liam let go, his climax ripping through him like lightning, illuminating every dark corner of his soul.

They lay there, panting, their bodies sticky with sweat and come. The aftershocks of their shared pleasure rippled through them, a gentle reminder of the intensity of what had just transpired. Ken's legs loosened their grip around Liam's waist, and Liam gently pulled out, collapsing beside him.

***
Just like the previous show with the mule, Liam set up a place outside and made everything look basically the same as it did before. The purple bench he built for these antics was shit stained from when Ken served as the stallion’s toilet. Liam stepped off camera and brought Ken out, still filthy from the night before. His hair was crusted with horseshit (and some of Liam’s cum), his body had a brownish tint to it from the heavy load of shit he had dumped on him. Ken was strapped into place.

As Liam brought out the stunning stallion, the audience went crazy. Comments about how beautiful the horse was were mixed with comments about how it was going to fuck Ken to death. Weston monitored the room and kept track of the incredible number of people watching. They had doubled their audience from the mule show - it was over 220,000 people. This also meant nearly $12 million in revenue for this one show.

The boys, having just finished their dog sessions, were on hand to watch. They thought it was amazing to watch Ken take on a horse. The rest of the crew watched from the house. Alex, Weston and Markell watched in awe as well, and were thrilled at how much money this would make them. Dr. Quinn was there to assist medically, but was fascinated that this could even happen. There were viewers from all over the world. So many people wanted to see the little slut boy get fucked by a stallion.

Liam didn’t bring the horse to Ken right away. He spent some time talking to the animal, brushing him, petting him. The stallion loved this attention, especially being petted. Ken waited patiently on the bench, his ass in perfect position to accept the stallion’s massive cock. Before getting the horse excited, Liam thoroughly lubed Ken’s ass. He pumped a significant amount of lube deep into Ken’s cock canal. Liam wanted to be sure Ken's body would handle this stallion’s invasion. Ken took a deep breath, ready for what was coming, but also enjoying the feeling of Liam prepping his ass.

Ken was wildly excited about this experience. Any normal person would be scared, but he wasn’t. After the mule, and with all of the experience with dogs, Ken wanted to be the bitch to as many animals as Liam could find. After eating the stallion’s shit, Ken was only more pumped. Alex was almost disappointed that Ken was so willing. He liked forcing Ken to do things he didn’t want to. Somehow, that dynamic had faded.

Now it was time to get the stallion ready. Liam gently stroked the horse’s cock, firmly gripping its length, helping the stallion get into the mood. The stallion groaned his pleasure. This horse was very into being with humans. As the stallion’s cock grew, there wasn’t a soul who wasn’t impressed and concerned. There was no way this nearly 30 inch cock, that was seven inches thick, almost ten inches in diameter at its thickest point, would fit inside that small boy, at least not without tearing him in two. Liam positioned the stallion over Ken and nudged the massive cock against Ken’s hole.

The stallion stood still, he chose not to move. His raging hard cock was heavy in Liam’s hands. This was going to have to go a little differently. “Hey little guy, I think you’re gonna need to back up into him. He’s not moving. I’m gonna undo the restraints, ok?”

“Do whatever you have to Liam. I want this. I hope he does too.”

“I know you do, little guy. Trust me, you’re gonna get it. I’m pretty sure he wants this too.”

Once Liam released Ken from the restraints, he had Ken lift his ass up and ease back over the head of the stallion’s cock. Ken kept shuffling onto the stallion’s cock, with Liam holding it in place to guide it. The horse was so chill, for the moment. Ken kept pushing back and almost felt him pop into him. Ken was gritting his teeth, the pain was intense. He bit his lip not knowing if he could take it, but he went for it anyway. He gave a more forceful push back and he felt the thick head pop into him. Ken’s scream was primal and fierce as the thickness spread Ken open. Liam just kept encouraging him. “He's in, just keep pushing and it'll get better. You’re so fucking awesome, little guy.” Ken pushed a little more, and then a little more. Liam was still holding the stallion’s cock, watching more and more of the massive horse cock slide inside him. He was astounded at what Ken was doing. The audience was loving every second.

Tears stung Ken’s eyes as the monstrous thickness forced his hole wider still in a slow, merciless conquest of the boy’s body. But through the pain and humiliation, a dark fire burned, each brutal thrust fueling Ken’s determination to triumph over this unimaginable depravity. It was taking forever for Ken to back onto the entire 30 inches, and he wasn’t even close yet.

Finally, the horse cock was halfway and Ken laid there, in complete agony. Liam released his hands from the shaft, and it slid in even more. Ken just moaned like the freaky slut he is. He could feel the stallion’s cock shifting around and pulsating inside him, this enormous, extremely thick cock was now so deep it was making a bulge in his tummy. “You are doing really good, little guy. So fucking good.” Liam encouraged. “Remember how much you wanted this…”

Then, the real show began. Just as Ken moved his body slightly, so did the stallion. At that point, he rammed his cock so deep inside him it almost felt like the stallion was crushing Ken’s organs. To add to the suspense, Ken slowly pulled himself off of the stallion’s monstrous length, allowing close to a foot slide out, yet there so much more was inside of Ken. But he wanted to feel the stallion fuck him so badly, he pulled himself further down the stallion’s monster cock and then waited. Ken’s body almost flew off the bench, now that he wasn’t secured, as the beast plowed into his battered hole, attempting to fill him completely. Liam moved to the front of the bench and wrapped his arms under Ken’s and held him in place as the horse thrust again, finally getting his way and forcing his entire cock inside of the boy.

“YYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!! FUUUUUUCCCKKK!!! AAAARGGHHHH!” Ken screamed as the horse began to fuck him. Now, Ken was his fucking bitch, the stallion could do anything he wanted, and they were all powerless to stop him.

“UUUUUUNNNGGGHHHH!!! FFFFUUUUUCCKKKKKK!”

“Are you ok, Ken?” Liam asked. Ken nodded excitedly. It was beyond painful, Ken saw stars, it was like high powered jolts of electricity shooting through him. He loved this. The stallion slowed down, letting Ken wildly grind himself down onto as much of the stallion’s thick length as he possibly could. He just kept riding him, since the stallion seemed to enjoy Ken doing most of the work himself, for now. Ken was euphoric. The noises coming from him were almost otherworldly. Liam loved how happy Ken was.

The audience was losing their shit. Comments were flowing in and so were tips. Thousands, and soon millions, of dollars poured in. Soon, the stallion was getting excited and was ready to take over. Ken felt the horse push deeper into his ass, so he held himself in place, with Liam’s help. At first it felt amazing, but then as the horse started to sink deeper inside him, it started to hurt a lot. Now, Ken was screaming in a way that had everyone worried, but there was no stopping what was happening. The stallion was fucking Ken with every bit of his two and a half foot cock and he kept going harder and faster. Ken blacked out for a minute or so. This stallion wasn’t going to stop until he had finished breeding his mare.

Ken laid there, impaled by this giant horse, getting fucked harder and harder. His body was jerking as the stallion pushed in and pulled out. Liam held Ken down, though the stallion’s aggressive thrusts were hard to push back against. The horse was having his way with Ken and was getting rougher. Markell rushed over, still off camera, but Liam held his arm back. Weston wanted to stop this, but he couldn’t. Trying to pull the stallion away would likely make things much worse.

Ken’s body stretches and struggles as the massive cock bores into him. Ken was sweating and screaming, it sounded like this was going to end badly. “Do you want to stop, little guy?”

“Fuuuuuck, noooo…” Ken’s voice was barely a whisper, but he was insistent this not stop.

The horse's entire length is so deep inside Ken, no one can believe he is taking it. Ken’s mind is shifting, he is becoming obsessed with this stallion raping him. The noises he is making are just strange and incoherent. His boy convulses as the horse picks up his rhythm. Liam is straining to hold Ken’s body in place, so it doesn't slide off the bench. Dalton approaches slowly, so he doesn’t spook the stallion, and joins Liam, which helps. The horse is fucking Ken wildly, he is barely moaning now, he’s just quietly letting the stallion destroy him.

Ken’s face is red, his eyes rolled into the back of his head. The horse's cock is thrusting so deep, he can feel it in his chest. People in the audience are taking bets on whether or not Ken will survive this ordeal. Alex even feels like this might be too much. Suddenly blood started to pour from Ken’s mouth. Worry took over everyone’s mood. Was the horse literally tearing Ken apart? No one knew what to do. Stopping would have dire consequences. The stallion was thrusting into Ken so brutally. Dr. Quinn was being held back by Alex.

Liam slid his fingers into Ken’s mouth as he hoarsely whispered that he bit your tongue too hard from the force. “I’m…good…don’t…stop…”

“You have to say something, do something. Convince everyone you’re ok, Ken.” Liam begged.

“YES!! I FUUUUUUUCKING LOOOOOVE THISSSS!!” Ken shouted and blood spurted out of his mouth onto Liam and Dalton. He threw his arm into the air with a thumbs up. The online audience was cheering and sending encouraging comments. This was the best bestiality show anyone had ever seen.

Ken begged the horse to ravage him, to fuck him into oblivion. His adrenaline kicked in and he was loud and full of energy. He was enjoying this more than he could have ever imagined. This was the best fucking he’d ever had.

“Jesus fucking Christ, will this ever end?” Markell asked out loud.

“I don’t fucking care. He’s practically printing money now.” Alex said coldly. Weston just stood there in disbelief. Bryce joined Liam and Dalton in helping to hold Ken down.

Suddenly, Ken managed to get some control again and pushed back again, working in unison with the stallion, sliding himself back down onto his length as he pushed and pulling away as he pulled. Ken was taking more than one foot with each thrust, in and out. The three boys holding onto him were exhausted, sweating profusely and panting like they were running a race.

“FUCKING DESTROY MEEEEE!! FUCK MEEEEEE GOD DAMN IT!!! FUUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!”

Ken kept screaming as he was letting the stallion use him as a toy, it was the most amazing thing Ken ever felt to have this enormous cock rape him so deeply. Ken couldn’t control himself, he didn’t even realize how many times he had cum already. It was like he was just pumping it out until there was no more. And he just kept begging the horse to fuck him harder and harder.

Everyone could all see it on Ken’s face, in his eyes, he was in absolute ecstasy. He didn't want it to end. The stallion roughly thrust in and out of him deeper and harder, inevitably wrecking his body. Ken didn’t care, he just let that stallion destroy him. Finally, the stallion eased his thrusting, moving more deliberately. Everyone braced themselves for what was about to happen next.

Ken feels the amazing sensation of this gigantic stallion pumping his load into him. It was like an explosion as the stallion pumped what seemed like gallons of cum into Ken’s body. So much cum gushes from the stallion, Ken actually vomits up cum all over his friends. It is a wild scene. The distending of the boy’s belly made it clear he was filled to capacity. The stallion had to pull out to release the rest of his cum. When the stallion finally pulls completely out, he keeps pumping cum all over Ken, drenching him in it. Horse cum just flowed out of Ken’s ravaged, gaping ass.

As the boys step away, Liam is there, brushing his hand through Ken’s sweaty hair, “are you ok? Fucking hell. That was intense. Ken? Are you good little guy?” Ken laid there quietly for a few moments. Everyone there and in the audience was silent in anticipation wondering if Ken was even alive. Ken gives a thumbs up and everyone is euphoric.

The cameras go dark and Dr. Quinn gives Ken a cursory examination. “You are an unbelievable boy. There’s some damage for sure, but nothing that won’t heal eventually. I’ll be more thorough when we get back to the clinic.”

“Thanks, doc.” Ken replied. He leaned back on the ground and looked up at the boys, “Thanks for the assist guys.”

“You are fucking crazy. I gotta say, I’m really fucking impressed.” Dalton offered.

“That was the wildest thing I have ever seen. I’m glad you’re ok. I hope you stay ok.” Bryce added. They both walked away as Alex and Weston approached.

“FUUUUCK! Little bro!! Fucking awesome!!” Alex leaned down to high five Ken. He gave a weak high five back. “You fucking loved that didn’t you? You sick fuck!”

“Some people are commenting, demanding an interview. They want to hear from you. They want to know every detail about this.” Weston said proudly.

“Me? They want to hear from me?” Ken was shocked that anyone wanted to know what he thought about anything.

“Yes, you. I set up a pay-per-view for the interview. We’ll do it in an hour.”

“They fucking love you man. You're a fucking celebrity little bro!”

Liam just rolled his eyes at the fact that Weston was monetizing Ken once more. He was annoyed that neither of them bothered to express any concern for his well being. Ken was surprised to hear a hint of pride coming from Alex. It was the nicest he’d been in years. Alex was in such a good mood, he offered to let Ken stay at the kennel for a few days.

“Really? Yeah…I want to…are you sure?” Alex assured him he meant it.

After Liam took care of the stallion, and Ken did his interview, they were finally alone. Liam brought Ken back to their stall. There was a never ending amount of horse cum dripping from Ken’s ass. It left a trail as he was carried away and then just pooled on the bed when Liam set him down. “Do you mind if I taste it?”

“No, silly. I want you to taste it. Shit, I haven’t tasted it yet either.” Liam nudged Ken’s legs up and licked the sticky liquid from his ass. He swallowed some, wincing slightly, but then went back for more. With a mouthful of stallion seed, Liam kissed Ken, sharing it with him. “I like it.”

“I think I do too. Damn, little dude, you were so fucking amazing. I am literally in awe of you right now.”

“I loved that. That made everything worth it. I want more. Maybe a little break, but then I want that stallion again. He’s yours, right?”

“Of course you want more. Yes, he’s mine, well Markell’s I guess.”

“Can we name him?”

“Sure, what were you thinking?”

“Do you think Markell will mind if we name him Augustus? You know, after what he calls this place?”

“I think Markell will be happier than you could imagine. Why do you want to call him that?”

“Because he’s the reason I have anything to be happy about. The dogs, the mule, the stallion and especially you.”

“Why you gotta make me cry?” Liam leaned in and hugged Ken gently.

“Liam, before you ask, I hope you don’t mind if you don’t get to fuck me tonight.”

With a big laugh, Liam assured Ken he didn’t need to fuck him right away. “I’ll let you take a break, for a day or so.” They both looked at each other and smiled. Liam wanted so much to tell Ken he loved him, but he still couldn’t muster up the courage to say it.

Chapter Text

A few weeks after they talked about it, they were ready to put their plan into place. Alex and Weston had taken to going out to lavish parties and dinners, living it up with their riches. This was one of those nights. Hiro wasn’t going to live much longer and Dr. Quinn told them they had to act fast if they wanted him to live. Fortunately, Dr. Quinn was willing to treat Hiro and provide Bryce with medicine to give him every night. He made it clear that he had no remorse for doing the things he was asked to do, but he still wasn’t about to let a boy die unnecessarily.

Cassie stood outside the room where AJ and DJ were hanging out, watching them playfully roughhouse with each other. He couldn't help but think how adorable they would be if they weren't such terrible people. Cassie had purposely dressed in a tight denim skirt and a frilly halter top to try to appeal to the goons. In one hand, he held a bottle of vodka, and in the other, a stack of plastic cups. Taking a deep breath, he mentally prepared himself for what was about to happen. He knew that AJ and DJ could get rough with him, but it was all worth it if it meant helping save Hiro. It was similar to what Bryce had to endure just to find Hiro in the first place. Slowly pushing open the door with his foot, Cassie revealed the two men lounging on the couch, their attention fixed on a football game blaring from the TV. As soon as AJ spotted Cassie, his eyes narrowed in displeasure.

"Well, well, what the fuck do we have here?" AJ drawled, a smirk playing on his lips.

As he leaned down with a lustful expression, Cassie announced, "I was incredibly bored and horny." He set the bottle and glasses on the table As the liquid shimmered in the dim lighting, he poured a generous amount into each glass. "I thought you guys might appreciate a little something to spice up your evening," he added with a smirk. "And maybe you can help me get rid of this horniness." Cassie then knelt at the end of the table.

DJ raised an eyebrow in surprise but didn't object as Cassie offered him a glass. "You don't even fucking like us, and you never want to be around us," DJ pointed out.

"Maybe I've come to realize that the best fucks in this house happen to be right here in this room," Cassie replied smoothly before taking a sip from his own glass. "Cheers."

The three clinked their glasses together before downing the drinks in one go. The warmth of the alcohol spread through Cassie's chest, but he knew he couldn't let it affect him. He had a job to do.

AJ leaned forward, his gaze intense. "You know that’s the fucking truth. Me and DJ will fuck the shit out of you and you will fucking love it."

Cassie feigned innocence, leaning back on his elbows. "I’ll do whatever you want boys, I promise I won't say no."

DJ's laughter was sinister, tossing his empty cup onto the floor. "Let's have some fucking fun," he sneered, grabbing Cassie by the hair, lifting him up to his dripping cock. "Choke on this, you filthy fucking slut," DJ snarled before violently thrusting himself down Cassie's throat.

AJ's eyes smoldered with twisted desire as he threw himself to the ground, shoving the table out of the way. He lifted Cassie's legs and looked under his skirt, noticing his lack of underwear. "You came here for this, didn't you? To be raped like the whore you are." With a cruel grin, he spat on his own cock before violently thrusting it into Cassie's hole.

The pain was unbearable as AJ pounded into Cassie mercilessly, while DJ continued to force him to choke on his throbbing cock. Tears streamed down Cassie's face as he was used and abused by these two sadistic men.

"God, you're so tight," AJ growled, relishing the feeling of breaking Cassie down with each brutal thrust.

Cassie's body convulsed with a mix of pleasure and fear as the two brothers ravaged him. He needed to let them have their way long enough to distract them so that they wouldn't realize his true intentions until it was too late. He endured their assault, knowing each thrust brought him closer to helping save Hiro. When DJ came all over Cassie's face and AJ released inside his shaking body, he knew he had them where he wanted them.

"Yes! That's exactly what I needed, boys. Your huge fucking cocks filling my holes!!"

"Yeah, shut the fuck up and get on your hands and knees like the fucking whore you are." AJ barked.

"Oh, AJ...just give me a moment. You can have me for as long as you want. Can you bring me a towel please?" AJ reluctantly went to fetch a towel. "Hmm, DJ, if you could bring some cold water, it will help me take your big dicks down my throat even better." DJ eagerly jumped up and ran to get the water.

Taking advantage of the situation, Cassie grabbed the bottle of vodka and quickly poured more drinks for himself and the brothers. In a flash, he added GHB to each glass, stirring it before placing them back on the table. With one vial per drink, they would soon be completely unconscious. One vial would have been enough for all three of them, but with one each they would be out long enough for Hiro to be rescued.

Cassie wiped his face with a towel and took a swig of water, observing AJ and DJ as they quickly downed their shots. They wouldn't be conscious for much longer. Cassie refilled their glasses and proposed another toast, raising his own glass in the air. "To a night we'll never forget," he said with a sly smile.

AJ and DJ drank again, their eyes still fixed on Cassie. He crawled over to AJ and began to suck his cock, while DJ positioned himself behind. As Cassie was being used from both ends, he could sense their impending unconsciousness. Slowly but surely, AJ's hands fell from Cassie's head and DJ lost his balance, falling backwards onto the floor. A surge of relief washed over Cassie as he watched the drug take effect on his two partners. Their movements became sluggish and their eyes heavy-lidded.

"Well, it looks like the fun is coming to an end," Cassie teased, running a finger along DJ's jawline. "Time for bed." He dragged them both towards the bedroom, dumping them unceremoniously on the floor before dashing out to meet Bryce in the hallway. "They're completely out of it for at least a couple of hours," he reported. "Let's get this done."

***

The cold metal chain bit into Hiro's wrists as he strained against it, the rusty links scraping against his raw skin. His breath came in ragged gasps, each one a painful reminder of his deteriorating condition. The basement storage room was a dark, dank prison that smelled mold and decay. He had no idea how much time had passed since they locked him away, but every moment felt like an eternity. His body ached, his vision blurred, and he could feel the life draining from him with every heartbeat.

Hiro lived for the few moments Bryce would spend with him each night. Like any other night, there was a faint noise—a creak that he’d heard before. Hiro's heart quickened, his eyes darting toward the door as it swung open, spilling a narrow beam of light into the darkness. "Hiro!" Bryce whispered urgently, "It's me, I’m back buddy!"

"Bryce..." Hiro croaked, his voice a thin, frail whisper. "You... you came."

“Hiro, I have been for weeks,” Bryce consoled. He knew Hiro was fading fast and he was becoming less lucid. Bryce reached to him, his hands trembling as he fumbled with the lock on the chains. "I told you I would," he said, his voice tight with emotion. "Just hold on, we're getting you out of here."

Bryce carefully unlocked the final chain around Hiro's wrists. The metal clinked softly as it fell to the floor, and Hiro let out a shaky breath. "Thank you," he whispered, his voice raw from disuse. For a brief moment, Hiro felt a surge of hope. But then the reality of his weakened state hit him, and he crumpled to the ground, unable to stand. “C-C-Casss…”

Cassie nodded, helping Hiro to his feet. "We need to move fast, baby. Can you walk? Never mind. I will carry you." Hiro managed a weak nod as Cassie lifted him off the ground. He winced in pain from the beatings and abuse he’d taken. They made their way out of the storage room, the sound of their footsteps echoing in the quiet. Hiro moaned in agony as they moved.

"Easy, easy," Bryce murmured, “he’s in really bad shape.”

“I know, kid. Just keep moving.” Together, they began to climb the stairs, each step a monumental effort. Hiro's body felt like lead, like it had been drained of nearly all of the life left in it. At the top of the stairs, they paused at the doorway. The other boys, Ken, Killian and Toby were there to offer encouragement. Unfortunately, Caleb would have to have been carried down and the three smaller boys weren’t going to make that happen.

“We love you Hiro!” Killian said. “And Caleb does too.”

“You’re gonna be fine. Liam is going to take good care of you.” Ken whispered as he brushed his hand on Hiro’s gaunt face.

“You…you…are…” Hiro could barely speak, but he still managed to tear up. “F-F-F-Freddie…” he whispered, noticing that he was missing.

“I’ll tell you everything later, we have to get out of here.” Bryce insisted. Everyone wished Hiro well and off they went. They opened the back door, Bryce poked his head out cautiously, scanning the area. Seeing no immediate threat, Cassie carried Hiro through the door, Bryce was close behind.

They moved swiftly but quietly through the night. Alex’s house was huge and sat on an expansive piece of property, so they had a distance to go before they were safe. “I don’t think I’ll ever be able to repay you for this.” Bryce panted as they moved briskly through the woods. “We’re saving Hiro’s life.”

“You don’t need to worry about that. We’re all getting the fuck out of here and if we have to do it one by one, I will make sure it happens.” Cassie declared.

Hiro's breath was shallow, his body screaming in protest with every step. But they couldn't stop. They had come too far to turn back now. “What is…happening…I don’t know…where…”Hiro's vision blurred, his consciousness fading.

They reached the edge of the property, where the car was parked. Dalton was there waiting. He fumbled with the keys, unlocking the door and throwing it open. Bryce climbed over the fence, fortunately it was a low wooden fence. Cassie passed Hiro over to Dalton. “We’re gonna make it, buddy.”

"Get in!" Dalton ordered, practically shoving Bryce into the back seat. Dalton set Hiro on the back seat and closed the door. Hiro collapsed onto the seat, gasping for breath. Dalton rushed around to the driver's side, sliding into the seat and starting the engine in one fluid motion. The car roared to life, and he sped off. Cassie climbed the fence and took some branches to hide any evidence that a car was there. He then used them to cover his own tracks and went back to the house.

Hiro leaned back against the seat, closing his eyes. For the first time in what felt like forever, he allowed himself to breathe. "We did it," he murmured, his voice weak but triumphant.

Bryce glanced at him, a small smile playing on his lips. "Yeah," he agreed. "We did. But it isn’t over yet. We’re going to meet Liam in a bit. He’s going to take you back to the kennel where him and Markell will keep you safe. Dalton and I have to get back so Alex doesn’t know what we did.”

“But…you…won’t be…with me?”

“Not yet, Hiro. I will soon. I promise!”

They arrived at the meeting point. Liam got out of his car and rushed over to grab Hiro. “Wow, you guys actually did it! I hope the rest of the plan works out too. Don’t worry, Hiro, I got you. We’re gonna get you some help and you’re gonna sleep in a nice, cozy bed. The dogs are looking forward to seeing you.” From here, Dalton and Bryce would go back home as if nothing happened.

“B-B-Blake…and Drake…”

“That’s right, little man.” Liam laid Hiro in the front seat and buckled him in. “Ok, we should get going.”

"Just one sec.” Bryce went to the front seat to say goodbye to Hiro. “I promise I will see you soon and you will be healthy again. Bye Hiro.” Bryce kissed Hiro gently.

“Bye…B-B-Bryce…” Bryce went to close the door, but before he could, Hiro shouted as best as he could. “Bryce!”

“Hey…hey…what’s up? I’m here.”

“Thank you for saving me…I love you, Bryce.”

“I love you too, Hiro. More than you know.”

***

“YOU FUCKING MORONS!!!” Alex bellowed. “HOW FUCKING STUPID ARE YOU? YOU LET A WEAK LITTLE SHIT GET AWAY FROM YOU!”

“Boss! We didn’t do anything! Someone fucked us over!” AJ said defensively. “Cassie got us drunk!”

“Yeah! We didn’t do it! The tranny faggot did!” Added DJ.

“RIght, assholes. Cassie got you shitfaced and made you let Hiro get away.” Weston chided the goons. “We’re not idiots. You fucking got drunk, went to go fuck Hiro and passed out before you locked him back up. YOU WEREN’T SUPPOSED TO UNLOCK HIM TO FUCK HIM!!”

While Cassie and Bryce were rushing Hiro to Dalton, Toby and Ken had gone down to the basement to take care of their part of the plan. They dragged the goons to the storage room. AJ’s naked body was propped up against the wall. DJ was lying on the floor. Ken poured vodka down their throats and spilled it on their naked bodies. Ken jerked off and came on the floor near where Hiro was supposed to be to make it look like one of them was fucking him there. Toby peed on DJ’s crotch and then forced DJ’s cock into his dirty ass. Ken puked on AJ’s cock. They made it look like AJ and DJ were using Hiro, got too drunk and passed out. It was supposed to look like Hiro ran away.

When Cassie got back to the house, he added some of his own juices to the mix, for good measure. He left them there and went up the back stairs. As he went up the stairs, Cassie cut himself to make it look like Hiro was bleeding as he got away. He wanted to give the impression Hiro was in such bad shape that he was probably dead somewhere. He made sure the back door was slightly ajar, ran out and purposely knocked over some furniture and messed up some grass and shrubs, getting blood on everything. Once he was satisfied, he went to bed and waited to hear the glorious sounds of Alex losing his shit.

Hiro’s disappearance sent Alex and Weston into a wild rage. That night, they beat AJ and DJ so badly, the brothers couldn’t move for days. They also punished everyone else in the house because they didn’t do anything about Hiro getting away. It was a very tough couple of weeks for everyone. Weston went looking for clues and even wandered around outside. Everything pointed to Hiro being badly hurt. Weston was convinced there was no way that weak, broken boy could survive out on his own, he had to be dead. Amazingly, they would never figure out what happened. If they did, they would probably kill everyone.

***

The drive along the dark road was quiet, the only sounds filling the car being the hum of the engine and the occasional rustle of Hiro shifting in his seat. Liam kept glancing at Hiro with concern etched on his face. "How are you holding up?"

Hiro managed a weak smile. "Better now that I'm free."

They drove in silence for what felt like hours, the darkness surrounding them completely save for the beams of the headlights cutting through the night. Finally, they approached the mansion that was now Hiro’s sanctuary. A man stood waiting on the porch, his figure illuminated by the soft glow of a nearby lamp, it was Markell. “Well, alright! You boys did it! Nice work, Liam.”

“The other boys did the hard work. We need to get him cleaned up and taken care of right away.”

“I’m a step ahead of you, babe. Everything is set up in the bedroom.”

Liam opened the door for Hiro, helping him out and guiding him toward the house. "Come inside," Liam urged, wrapping an arm around Hiro's waist. "We’re going to take care of you."
Inside, the house was warm and inviting, the scent was familiar to Hiro from his visit so long ago. He could even smell the faint aroma of freshly baked bread. Liam carried Hiro upstairs and then laid him on a plush bed, gently settling him onto the mattress. Markell was right there with a steaming cup of tea, handing it to Hiro with a smile.

"It's chamomile," he explained. "It should help you relax."

Hiro took a tentative sip, the warmth seeping into his bones as he leaned back against the pillows. He looked up at Liam, and then Markell, gratitude shining in his eyes. "Thank you," he whispered.

Liam sat down beside him, resting a hand on Hiro's knee. "You're safe now. We'll take care of you." Just then, Drake and Blake appeared and sat next to the bed.

“Doggies!” Hiro said excitedly. Liam took the tea and let the dogs come up on the bed. The two dogs licked and nuzzled Hiro, making him giggle. Markell smiled warmly hearing that sound.

“Ok, boys. You can play with him tomorrow.” Markell gently shooed the dogs away and then took some time to look Hiro over. He saw some things that definitely needed attention. He took Hiro to the bathroom and bathed him. Once he was dried off, he put him back in bed and tended to his wounds. He and Liam massaged his body with healing lotions and gave him some pain medicine and an antibiotic. “Ok, I think he’ll be ok for the night. I’ll leave you two now.”

Liam handed Hiro his cup of tea and slid into bed next to him. As Hiro sipped his tea, the tension in his body began to melt away. His eyelids grew heavy, and he fought to stay awake, aware that sleep might not come easily after days of torment. "Go ahead and rest," Liam urged, noticing Hiro's struggle. "I'll stay with you."

Hiro nodded reluctantly, setting the teacup aside. He closed his eyes, letting the darkness envelop him. But instead of sleep, his mind wandered to the countless nights spent in captivity, the fear and desperation clawing at his sanity. Awareness flickered in his subconscious, and he became aware of Liam's presence beside him. The feel of Liam’s body next to his was comforting, grounding. Hiro reached out, finding Liam's hand and gripping it tightly.

"Don't leave me," Hiro whispered, his voice cracking with vulnerability.

Liam's grip tightened in response. "I won’t," he promised, his voice firm yet gentle. "You're safe with me. I’ll take care of you until Bryce can be with you again."

The words acted as a balm, soothing Hiro's frayed nerves. He shifted closer, seeking the comfort of human contact. Liam obliged, wrapping an arm around Hiro's shoulders and pulling him in. Their bodies pressed together, the warmth from Liam's skin seeping into Hiro's. He could feel the steady rhythm of Liam's heartbeat, a stark contrast to the chaos that had consumed him. Hiro buried his face in Liam's neck, inhaling his scent and feeling a sense of security he hadn't known in weeks.

“I love Bryce. I really love him a lot.”

“That’s good. He loves you too.”

Hiro brushed a kiss against Liam's neck. "Thank you…for being so kind." he cooed, his breath tickling Liam's skin. Hiro shivered, the sensation of Liam’s warm body next to him sending a jolt of arousal through his body. “You are really cute. I see why Ken likes you.” He had been starved for so long, both physically and emotionally, and the touch of another person - outside of that horrible room - was electrifying. He tilted his head back, meeting Liam's gaze with a mixture of desire and trepidation.

“Aww, you’re sweet.”

"Can I...?" Hiro hesitated, unsure if he was ready to take this step. “I love Bryce…but I…need something…to make me feel good? Those brothers were so mean…and rough. Bryce couldn’t…it was too dangerous…”

Liam's eyes filled with understanding, and he nodded. "Anything you need," he whispered, his voice husky with emotion, “but you should really get some rest.”

Hiro leaned in, his lips brushing against Liam's in a tentative kiss. The sensation was comforting, sending light shivers down his spine. He deepened the kiss, exploring Liam's mouth with hesitant strokes of his tongue. “Just a little, please?”

Liam responded eagerly, his hands gliding up Hiro's back and pulling him closer. The kiss intensified, growing more passionate as their tongues tangled and lips clashed. Hiro moaned into Liam's mouth, the sound vibrating through him and heightening his arousal. Breaking the kiss, Hiro gasped for air, his chest heaving. "More," he pleaded, his voice rough with need.

“Are you sure? I don’t want you to push yourself.”

“If you don’t want to…” Hiro pulled away in disappointment.

“That’s not what I said. You’ve been through so much. Maybe this isn’t the right time for this. I-I-I don’t want to take advantage of you like everyone else has.”

“It’s ok. I just want to feel good inside. I want to…erase the feelings they left inside me…do you understand? I wish Bryce were here…but…I need it…please.”

Liam was touched by Hiro’s plea. He just wanted someone to give him pleasure after he had so much pain inflicted on him. He was still unsure about doing anything. This wasn’t Liam’s style, to just take advantage of someone so desperate and so broken. Hiro’s eyes were persuasive, he couldn’t say no to them. Liam carefully let his hands move along Hiro’s pale skin, marred by bruises and scars.

Hiro arched into the touch, a whimper escaping his lips. He needed more, craved the release that Liam's hands promised. He fumbled with Liam's shirt, desperate to feel his skin against his own. With a groan, Liam shrugged off his shirt, exposing his toned, but slim chest. Hiro's hands flew to his torso, mapping every dip and curve with feverish intensity. The heat from Liam's skin was intoxicating, making Hiro's head swim with desire.

Liam's hands roamed lower, slipping over Hiro’s empty crotch, taking in the unusual feeling of smoothness down there where Hiro’s genitals no longer existed. He paused, looking up into Hiro's eyes for permission. “Are you sure this is ok?” Hiro nodded fervently, his breath hitching as Liam's fingers caressed his void.

"Please," Hiro begged, his voice hoarse with need. "Touch me...everywhere…like it is supposed to be…"

Liam complied, his fingers exploring down to Hiro’s hole. He gently slid a finger in, easily breaching the boy’s abused sphincter. He added two more. The sensation was exquisite, sending waves of pleasure crashing through Hiro's body. He cried out, his hips bucking into Liam's hand. “Is this ok?”

"So good," Hiro panted, his nails digging into Liam's shoulders. "Don't stop."

Liam quickened his pace, sliding his fingers deep into Hiro’s little body. He added a fourth as Hiro’s vision blurred with desire, his entire world narrowing down to the sensations overwhelming his body. “Such a sweet boy…” Liam purred as he slid his fingers out and moved Hiro’s body under his.

"Liam," Hiro gasped, his voice breaking. "I need you..."

Liam leaned in, capturing Hiro's lips in a fierce kiss as he lightly pressed his cock against the boy’s hole. He slowly slid inside, not wanting to hurt him. As Hiro winced slightly, Liam eased back. Hiro just pulled him closer. Feeling how much Hiro wanted it, Liam increased his speed, moving his long cock in and out, going deeper each time. Liam fucked Hiro very deliberately for a long time. Hiro’s body was trembling as he responded with passion to Liam’s movements. There was no denying how much Hiro needed this feeling. Liam knew this was what he had to do. “Do you want me to keep going?”

“Never stop…” Hiro was lost in ecstasy. He moaned softly and whispered his begging into Liam’s ears, telling him how much he needed him inside his body. Liam was able to keep going, easing up just enough to not cum, softly edging himself. Finally, it was too much, after nearly 40 minutes, Liam had to release. Hiro shuddered as Liam’s orgasm crashed through him, his body convulsing with pleasure as Liam filled him with his warm seed.

Spent and trembling, Liam pulled out and collapsed next to Hiro, his breathing ragged. Liam pulled the boy close, murmuring soothing words as Hiro drifted towards unconsciousness.

"Sleep now," Liam whispered, his lips brushing against Hiro's ear. "I'll be here when you wake up."

***

As the operation neared the two year mark, Ken was mainly doing three things - getting fucked by canines, getting fucked by equines and eating shit from both. A new horse had been brought on that was right in between the mule and the stallion. A donkey had been brought in as well. Liam had a lead on another animal he was excited about. Ken was taken out of rotation for everything else. Alex was smart enough to realize that Ken needed to be in top shape for these wild encounters and Ken getting battered by a client or used in a random video kept him from doing what made real money. Ken with animals was a hit.

When Ken wasn’t being railed by massive animal cocks or eating piles of animal shit, he was in his room. He played his games and read his manga and was left alone by Alex and Weston. He was only pulled out about every three weeks for the next show. Ken’s body was oddly adjusting to this new norm. Dr. Quinn was impressed with how Ken was able to handle the disturbingly large cocks being thrust into him.

Dalton still took care of him. Ken and Dalton developed a bit of a relationship of their own. Liam was still his number one, but Ken could only see him when he was brought in for shows, though they chatted every day through the multi-player games they played together. Dalton was always there and things sort of developed. Dalton and Liam were developing a connection as well. In a perfect world, this would probably be a nice little throuple.

Despite his continued captivity, Ken started to feel a little better about what was happening to him. He hadn’t seen Sterling in months. He didn’t have to be with any other weird clients. He was doing things he liked, or actually loved. Ken loved getting fucked by animals. He loved the dogs and the horses. He loved eating their shit and living in their filth. Between his animal sex and sex with Dalton, Liam and some of the other boys, Ken was actually happy. He just wished he could stop being a commodity and live on his own terms. He also hated that the other boys were now doing the things he used to.

Sometimes, some of the other boys will come and hang out with Ken. Caleb, who has become a popular boy on the website, will chill with Ken occasionally. Ken and Caleb have fun reading manga together, and Caleb appreciates how Ken likes to pleasure him. When Stumper is not with Ken, he is performing. He fucks the other boys with his amputated legs and arms, is brutally raped by the goons and is forced into vile raunch by Mr. Hayashi. Strangely, Caleb is still optimistic that this will come to an end eventually and he just plows through the indignity.

When everything started, Ken was in despair. He stayed that way for a long time. Maybe he’s been at it so long, or maybe now that he’s able to associate with other boys, he’s feeling better. It seems that Ken is who the other boys go to with their struggles hoping that he can lift them up. This has also given Ken some purpose other than being a fucktoy for perverts. Killian is definitely struggling. He is weak and not cut out for this level of abuse. He is hardly able to handle anything he’s pushed to do. Mr. Hayashi has stopped renting him. The audience doesn’t like him. Not sure what else to do, Alex ignores him and Weston has decided he should be ‘put away’. So, now Killian lives in his room and isn’t allowed out. He’s not allowed visitors either. The goons slide food and medicine under his door.​​

None of this really matters to Ken. He visits Killian when he wants and brings Killian back to his room. Most of the time Killian just wants to be held and just cries. He likes playing games with Ken too. As much as he would love to have sex with Ken, or Dalton, he is so worn out and beaten down, he just avoids it altogether. Killian has stopped talking about killing himself since Ken has helped boost his mood. He still fears that something bad is going to happen to him since he doesn’t perform as well as the others.

Then there was Toby. He and Ken had grown close as they lived through this hell together. They enjoyed each other’s company and were attracted to one another. Ken loved Toby’s piercings and helped him figure out how to enjoy them. Toby learned new sensations from Ken’s exploration. He also learned how good it felt to fuck Ken with his heavily pierced cock.

***

Ken's breath quickened as he kissed Toby, their tongues intertwining. The piercings in Toby's tongue added a unique texture against Ken's smooth, not-pierced tongue. Ken savored every ridge and curve, feeling the contrast of cold metal against warm flesh. Toby moaned softly as Ken moved his head, capturing Toby's earlobe in his mouth. He nibbled and traced the outline of Toby's piercings with his tongue, adding another layer of sensation to their intimate moment. Toby's breath hitched as Ken focused on each piercing, lapping at them like a cat grooming its fur.

"God, Ken," Toby breathed, his voice thick with desire. "You know just how to drive me wild."

Ken pulled back, his eyes locked onto Toby's. He traced a line from his earlobe to his jaw and began kissing and suckling at the piercings. Each one left a mark on the soft skin beneath the metal. Ken moved lower, pausing to lick and nip at sensitive spots as he kissed across Toby's neck.

Toby's hands gripped Ken's shoulders, holding him close. "Fuck, Ken... your mouth feels so damn good."

Ken grinned as he continued his exploration, finding one of Toby’s nipple piercings. His tongue circled, feeling the metal against his tongue, sending a jolt of pleasure through him. He took the piercing between his teeth and pulled gently, causing Toby to gasp.

"More," Toby panted, his fingers digging into Ken's hair. Pain was what Toby craved and he desperately wanted it from Ken. "I need more."

Ken moved to the next nipple piercing, taking it into his mouth and sucking hard. Toby's hips bucked against Ken's thigh. Ken hummed in response, causing another surge of pleasure to ripple through Toby's body. Ken continued his assault, alternating between piercings and changing angles and pressure to keep Toby on edge.

"Ken... fuck..." Toby's words faded into a groan as he arched his back, pushing his nipples further into Ken's mouth.

Ken used his teeth with purpose, deliberately grazing the sensitive skin on Toby's body. The pressure he applied sent jolts of electricity through Toby's entire being, causing him to sweat and gasp for air. Ken was fascinated by Toby's reactions to his attention, and he increased the intensity. Toby cried out in pleasure as Ken bit harder, and then pulled at his nipple ring with his teeth. Unable to resist the thrill of seeing Toby writhe in ecstasy, Ken continued biting and sucking harder and harder. Eventually, Ken drew blood, but he didn't stop there; he pulled back and went to kiss Toby, letting him taste his own blood and reveling in the power he had over him.

“Fuck, I really like doing this with you. I never get to be the one who does anything.”

“I love when you do stuff to me, Ken. Especially when it hurts. It is so much better than when Alex or the goons do it. It is a good pain.” Toby said with a wicked smile. "Why don’t you turn around," he demanded, his voice hoarse. "Let me taste you too."

Obeying Toby's command, Ken turned around, exposing himself, leaning forward to give Toby better access. He could feel the anticipation building as Toby's hands roamed over his curves. Ken felt the warmth of Toby's breath on his skin and his own body responding accordingly.

Toby's tongue traced a path from the base of Ken's spine up to the nape of his neck, sending shivers down his spine. With Toby's hands firmly grasping his hips, Ken braced himself for what was to come. Moaning as the first piercing hit his skin, Ken could feel every inch of his back being explored with the same intensity he had shown Toby earlier. The piercings added a fun twist to the experience, intensifying each touch and leaving Ken gasping for more. The cold metal against his heated skin only enhanced the sensations.

"Oh God," Ken moaned, his voice breaking. "Toby, please..."

Toby's hands tightened on Ken's hips, holding him steady. "Tell me what you want, Ken," he growled, his voice low and commanding.

Ken's mind raced, the sensory overload making it difficult to form coherent thoughts. But one thing was clear. "I want all that metal inside me," he panted. "Please, Toby... fuck me."

Toby's grip on Ken's hips tightened even more, his fingers digging into the soft flesh. "As you wish," he replied, his voice dripping with lust. Ken's breath was ragged, as he pushed his ass up further. He could feel the anticipation thrumming through his veins, a low growl of desire building in his chest.

"Are you ready?" Toby's voice was a rough whisper, thick with lust. His hands gripped Ken's hips firmly, fingers digging into the soft flesh.

"Fuck, yes," Ken ground out, his voice strained.

Toby wasted no time, lining up his cock at Ken's entrance. His six piercings glistened in the dim light, lube adding to their shine. With one forceful thrust, Toby pushed his metal studded cock into Ken's well-used ass. The feeling was intense—a surge of electricity as the metal slid against his walls.

"Goddamn," Ken muttered, his voice breaking. "Jesus, Toby..."

Toby chuckled darkly, sending a shiver down Ken's spine. "You love feeling my piercings inside you." Ken was too lost in the sensations to respond. He pushed back, impaling himself further on Toby's cock, reveling in the sharp spikes of pleasure. Each thrust brought a fresh wave of ecstasy as the piercings scraped against sensitive nerve endings.

"Oh fuck... yeah... right there," Ken panted, his head hanging low as he struggled to maintain control. "Don't stop, Toby. Don't fucking stop."

"Wouldn't dream of it," Toby replied, his grip tightening on Ken's hips as they moved more deliberately, savoring each raw sensation. Ken groaned and drummed his fingers against the mattress, fighting to stay grounded as pleasure overwhelmed him. His orgasm built inside him, he was ready to unravel at any moment.

Ken warned that he was close, his voice trembling. Toby responded with a low, predatory smile and pressed his lips to Ken's ear. He told him to hold on a little longer, as he wasn't done yet. With that, Toby pulled out and flipped Ken over onto his back, positioning his legs wide and wrapping them around his waist. Ken's eyes widened at Toby's move, but he was too overwhelmed to resist. "Yeah…fuck me," Ken begged, his voice hoarse. "Please, Toby, fuck me again."

Without hesitation, Toby thrust into Ken with brutal force. The piercings raked across his tender flesh, causing a high-pitched cry to escape Ken's throat. He grasped at the sheets, searching for something to anchor him as Toby continued his relentless pounding. "That's it," Toby growled, his face contorting with exertion. "Take it, Ken. Take all of it."

Ken could only submit as his body bucked under the intense thrusts. Each one more intense than the last, the piercings causing pain and pleasure. He felt himself losing control, consumed by physical pleasure. "Toby...I can't..." Ken struggled to hold on, his vision blurring. "So close..."

Toby continued with determination, driving into Ken with more force. The piercings scraped against sensitive flesh, pushing Ken closer to release. "Let go, Ken," Toby urged, his voice urgent. Ken cried out as his orgasm crashed over him like a tidal wave, muscles spasming and cum shooting onto his abdomen. Toby continued to thrust, getting closer to his own release with each second. Ken could feel the tension building in his partner until he finally reached his climax, his cock pulsing inside of Ken.

“Fuck!” Toby roared as he came, filling Ken with hot spurts of cum. They both collapsed and caught their breath, wrapped in each other's arms. The room was silent except for their heavy breathing and the scent of sweat and sex lingering in the air.

"That... that was amazing," Ken eventually managed, his voice weak.

Toby chuckled softly, kissing Ken's forehead tenderly. "Always is," he murmured. "You're incredible, Ken. Never forget that."

Ken's smile faded as they were abruptly pulled out of the peaceful moment by the sound of Dalton's voice as he barged into the room. “You need to get back to your fucking room now! Alex is coming for you.”

"Oh, fuck no. I can't go through this again." Toby's voice trembled with fear as he scrambled to get dressed and escape back to his room. Ken felt a wave of dread wash over him as he realized what was about to happen. Alex, the unpredictable and violent leader of their chaotic world, was on his way to inflict more pain and terror upon Toby. As Toby rushed off, Ken lay there, fearing for Toby's safety. He knew that whatever awaited him would likely be extreme and unforgiving.

Chapter Text

"Wow," Ken marveled, “he is the most beautiful thing I’ve ever seen,” his eyes fixed on the magnificent zebra standing before him. He couldn't contain his excitement and arousal, despite knowing the that every time he gets fucked by one of these creatures he puts himself in danger.

"I've never seen a zebra up close before. This is so fucking cool!" Dalton echoed Ken's sentiments.

“He is so big and beautiful!!” Hiro said excitedly.

"He's incredible, isn't he? I worked hard to get him here. And he's nothing like the wild animal he's supposed to be," Liam loved seeing Ken so excited. He felt his body tingle as he watched his boy hunger after this animal. "Go ahead, get closer and touch him. I've spent some time with him already."

Ken eagerly moved forward, his hand trembling as he brushed it along the zebra's sleek coat. His mind raced at the thought of this beautiful creature soon being inside him. "Mmm..." he moaned softly, unable to contain his desire any longer. "Can I keep going?" he asked Liam, his eyes filled with lust but also gratitude for being there with him.

"Of course, just be gentle. You know what to do, little guy." Liam replied, giving Ken a reassuring pat on the back.

Ken knelt down and explored every inch of the zebra's body, marveling at its unique stripes and powerful build. His excitement only grew when he reached between its legs and felt its large, throbbing cock. Even though it was similar to other equines he had been with, it still sent shivers of pleasure through his body. "Do we have enough time? Can I keep going?" Ken asked eagerly.

“Can I play too?” Hiro asked.

Liam looked over at Dalton as if to seek his approval. “Is Alex coming? Weston?”

“Nope. I don’t think they give a shit about this anymore, They just want to watch the fucking money roll in. Unless you have something to do, we have time.” Dalton knelt down and saw the growing cock in Ken’s hands. “Go for it boys. Just remember, we have to go live in like two hours.”

“I know…live in two hours…gotta please the audience…gotta make that money for Alex…”

Hey, little dude, don’t get all down, ok? We have a night to ourselves. No assholes. Cheer up, ok? We’re gonna have fun.”

“You’re gonna get railed by that amazing animal, that’s fucking exciting, isn’t it?”

“Yeah…thanks guys. I just…I just want to do this for fun anymore. I’m tired of doing this for Alex and Weston. I fucking hate them.” Ken shook the negative thoughts from his head and he turned his attention back to the zebra. “Did you name him?”

Liam laughed. He liked naming every creature he saw, especially the ones in his care. “You know I did, little guy. I gave him a funky name that is kinda personal. Vernal Equinox. I guess we can call him Vern for short.”

Ken giggled at Liam, but giggles quickly turned to moans when the zebra's rod hardened in his hands. It grew both in length and width until it reached its full potential. “Oh my god!” Ken gasped. “This is the biggest one yet, isn’t it?” He didn’t turn around to ask his question or seek the answer, he continued stroking him off until his shaft was hard as rock and stood perfectly erect before him. Hiro’s eyes just bulged out of his head.

"Is he right? Is it the biggest one? How big is it?"

"I think it's the biggest one he's had yet. Must be close to three feet long."

"Dude, can that even fit inside him? Look at how thick it is!"

Liam placed a hand on Dalton's shoulder, noticing how aroused he was by watching Ken and Hiro stimulate the black and white beast. "Do you want to touch it? You could give them a hand getting this beautiful beast to cum." He leaned in close and whispered in Dalton's ear, "it's fucking amazing." Liam even licked the inside of his ear before giving him a gentle nudge.

"I don't know, man..."

"Come on, Dalton. Please? I want to do this with you. You like cum and Vern will probably drown us. Hehe."

“Yes, please Dalton. We can have fun together!”

At first, he hesitated, glancing around to make sure no one was watching. Then, Dalton dropped to his knees and crawled over in between Ken and Hiro. “Oh fuuuuuck… it feels so nice…” Fully committed now, Dalton stripped off his clothes and began stroking the zebra's shaft near the head while Ken focused on the base and Hiro took the middle.

Meanwhile, Liam checked in with Vern and felt that he was enjoying the experience, so he stripped and sat atop a pile of hay bales. He leaned back comfortably and began stroking his own huge cock as he watched the boys worshiping the massive zebra cock.

Ken licked and sucked at the animal's heavy balls while Dalton moved back to the head of the cock, sliding his tongue into the large slit. Hiro stroked and licked the thick shaft. This was Dalton's first time tasting an animal other than a dog, but judging by his rock hard erection, he seemed to be enjoying it. Liam had already introduced Hiro to the pleasures of the equines. Over the next 25-30 minutes, the three boys continued to lick and stroke Vern's massive cock. The zebra stood patiently, allowing them to pleasure him, but soon he began making noises and shifting his feet. Then, suddenly, he started thrusting his hips forward. Ken got down in front of the massive cock, holding it right at his face. He motioned for Dalton and Hiro to join him.

At that moment, Vern let out a loud noise and his cum started shooting out of his cock with incredible force, like a firehose. It nearly drowned the three boys in gallons of semen as they eagerly tried to swallow as much as possible. Cum shot out so fast, it knocked poor little Hiro to the ground. The cum kept pulsing from the massive cock until finally it slowed down and stopped. Dalton had fallen back onto the ground in exhaustion and Hiro was wallowing in the puddle of cum, but Ken continued sucking on the remaining drops of jizz before leaning back.

"Wasn't that fucking amazing?!" Ken exclaimed.

"Holy shit. That was intense. Fucking incredible." Dalton tried to catch his breath as he wiped the cum off his face and arm, both of which were completely covered in cum.

“I love his cum! I can’t wait to have more!” Hiro chirped.

"Looks like you boys enjoyed that." Liam chuckled as he gently scratched Vern's neck. The zebra let out a contented sound, pleased with the attention. Liam then handed him some carrots as a treat. After checking on the welfare of the animal, he stood over the boys, who were covered in Vern's sperm.

"I would offer you boys towels, but I kinda like seeing you all messy and coated in Vern's semen," Liam joked, earning a smirk from Ken as he licked his lips. Dalton was still processing what had happened, but seemed to be enjoying it. Hiro just sat there playing in the cum puddle like a little kid.

Suddenly, out of nowhere, Vern started pissing, sending a powerful stream of warm, rank liquid over the boys. Liam took charge of the moment and used Vern's cock to shower them with urine. Ken and Hiro took it all in stride, opening their mouths to drink some of it up. Dalton, on the other hand, was not as pleased and slid back on the muddy ground.

"Fuck! That was unexpected…and disgusting!" Dalton exclaimed as he stood up and tried to shake off the pee like a dog.

"Relax, Dalton. You just got covered in zebra cum and now his piss is grossing you out?" Liam teased. "There are towels over there if you want to clean yourself up. And don't worry about these two, I think they’re enjoying this."

After a quick cleaning, Dalton returned to help film Ken’s antics for the live stream. "Sorry about that, man. I guess I wasn't ready for the zebra to fucking piss on us," Dalton apologized sheepishly.

“No worries, Sometimes they piss right after cumming. Remember for the next time.”

“Yeah, I don’t know Liam. That might have been one and done.”

“Dalton…you were enjoying that way too much. I think you’ll be looking for it again before you boys leave here tomorrow.”

“They can cum a bunch of times in a row, right? Like the mule and the others?” Ken inquired.

“Oh yeah, these guys can go three or four rounds before they are over it. That’s how they breed, just get a stud worked up and let him fuck mare after mare.”

“I hope we can get him to fuck me twice.”

“I love how horny you are for these beasts.” Liam reached down to Ken who was still wallowing in the puddle of piss and cum. “Come on, little guy. Let’s get you cleaned up before your show.”

“Why would I get cleaned up just to get shit on? I’m kinda digging the way I feel with all this cum and piss drying on me. The audience likes seeing me dirty.”

“I guess that makes sense. Let’s get set up outside.”

Dalton and Liam made sure everything was in place for Ken’s live stream for the night. Hiro tended to Ken to make sure he was all good. Ken didn’t know it yet, but he was going to get shit on and fucked by the donkey first and then he was going to take on the zebra. They brought Vern out to the setting where he’d use Ken. Liam tied him to a nearby post so he could wait his turn. The purple bench was put in place and Hiro walked Ken out.

“Ready?” Liam asked Ken. “We’re going to do this a little differently tonight. Plus, I have a surprise for you.”

“Really? What kind of surprise?”

“Dalton will get you set up on the bench. I’ll be right back.” Liam wandered back onto the kennel while Dalton had Ken get on all fours on the bench.

“You’re gonna take it on your back this time. Think you can handle it? Liam thought it would be better since you’re taking such a big fucking cock.” Dalton gave off a mischievous smirk. “First you’ll feed and then you’ll get railed. From more than just Vern.”

Ken’s eyes widened as Dalton explained the plans to him. “Who else is feeding me?” Ken requested, licking his lips in anticipation.

Before Dalton had a chance to answer, Liam was walking the donkey over to the staging area. “Weston told me I had to make this show good, so you’re gonna be fed and fucked by Charlie and then fed and fucked by Vern!”

“That’s fucking sick. You’re crazy.” Dalton shook his head in disbelief.

“You like it too, Dalton, don’t you?” Hiro challenged Dalton who just shot him a look.

“Alright then! Two for the price of one. I like it. Let’s get started because I’m hungry.” Ken paused for a moment and sighed. “Hey guys…this is fun. Thanks for doing this for me. This is so much better without those assholes here to make everyone feel like shit.”

“Hey little guy, of course we would do this for you. I mean, there aren’t two guys around who like you more.” Liam caught Dalton by surprise with his declaration. “Oh, come on Dalton, don’t think it isn’t obvious that you like Ken.”

“Um…yeah…you’re right. I do like Ken. If I’m being fucking honest, I kinda like you too.”

“Guys! You two can fuck later. There are animals that need to shit and a toilet that needs to be fed!” Ken shouted gleefully. “Of course you both like me. I’m an adorable little freak!!!”

“You are adorable, Ken. Really cute.” Hiro blushed.

Of the now five equines under Liam’s care, the donkey, which he named Charlie, was the smallest. As Liam backed him up towards Ken, the beast unleashed a thunderous fart. Ken blushed as he took in the foul smell with a deep breath, perceiving the fart as flirtation from the animal. Dalton almost fell over from the stench.

“Holy fucking hell! That is fucking gross dude!” Dalton protested.

“It tastes even better!!” Ken crowed, then looked over at Liam, “I think Charlie likes me!!”

“I think all of the animals like you.” Hiro added.

The donkey let out a loud bray, followed by another gust of gas. The strong smell hit the group like a punch to the face, causing Dalton to quickly retreat, Hiro to breathe it in and smile, and Liam to gag a little. Liam had become desensitized to the smells that Ken loved, but this one was pretty potent. Ken seemed unfazed by the stench and even seemed to enjoy it. He moved closer to the animal, taking in deep breaths of the potent aroma. In response, the donkey lifted its tail, revealing its dirty ass.

The foul scent only seemed to fuel Ken's excitement and he eagerly got closer to the donkey’s ass. Charlie continued to fart, each one sending a wave of intoxicating stench towards Ken. It was a welcomed smell for him, as he had been into so much shit over the last two years, and had embraced his love for all things scat. Ken moaned softly with pleasure as he breathed in more of the noxious gas. Hiro just giggled every time the donkey farted.

The donkey let out another long series of farts that were so pungent they made even Liam recoil in disgust. Dalton had already retreated far enough away that he could film Ken's actions without being affected by the stench. But for Ken, and even Hiro, it was pure bliss. He closed his eyes and reveled in the sensation of being surrounded by filth. He could even sense an impending bowel movement from the donkey based on its body language. The donkey snorted and shook its head as if something was wrong. Ken wasn't sure what was happening, but he could tell that Charlie really wanted to shit but was only able to pass gas. Perhaps he was constipated? With a playful pat on the donkey's butt, Ken reassured him, "Don't worry Charlie, I think I know what's going on. Just relax."

Ken leaned in and planted a kiss on the donkey's anus before gently licking it. Most people would find this repulsive, but Ken loved it. He took his time, trying to make the experience as comfortable as possible for the donkey while still satisfying his own urges. Meanwhile, Liam stood by Charlie's head, petting and speaking to him. The donkey blasted another fart as Ken dove deeper into the donkey's behind with his tongue. He moaned in pleasure as the taste and smell filled his senses.

Even after the donkey stopped farting, Ken kept his tongue inside its hole, enjoying the rancid taste of the creature’s asshole. Ken spat into the hole and used his fingers to probe gently around inside. Eventually, he felt the hard turd blocking Charlie's rectum. Continuing to pleasure the donkey with his tongue, Ken slowly slid his small wrist inside to coax the turd along. After some careful massaging, the log finally started to emerge from Charlie's hole. "Mmmmmm, that's it Charlie. Feed me, please feed me," Ken urged.

To his surprise, the turd came out faster than expected, almost as if Charlie had been holding it there on purpose. Ken moved his hand aside so the poop could flow freely. Watching it come out of the stretched hole, Ken reached out and touched it, then brought his nose close to get a sniff. He took a moment to appreciate its size before eagerly bringing his mouth to it. The intense smell filled his nostrils as he licked and sucked on it with gusto. It was an overpowering taste, but one that appealed to him in a deeply sexual and psychological way that went beyond conventional pleasures. In moments like these, Ken was reminded of how much of a freak he truly was. He couldn't help but imagine living with these animals and indulging in a daily routine of feasting on their putrid treats, losing himself in the pungent aroma and messy indulgence.

Ken's lips wrapped around it, treating it like any other cock. He moaned as he skillfully used his tongue to taste it, gradually easing it deeper into his throat. Ken had clearly done this before; his throat was accustomed to taking on such sizable challenges and he found a sense of purpose in these depraved acts. Soon enough the hard turd slid all the way out and Ken took a bite out of it and kept biting until his mouth was completely full of Charlie's feces. He didn't stop there. Ken eagerly pressed his face into the donkey's hole, allowing the rest of the excrement to cover his face and body. He smeared his body with chunks of it, reveling in the filthiness of it all.

Ken chewed and swallowed with an insatiable hunger, as if he hadn't eaten in weeks. He continued this feast for what felt like hours, consuming far more than his body could handle. Each noxious fart that filled his nose and every piece of dung that entered his mouth brought him to a state of pure bliss, blocking out everything else in the world.

“Damn, this is so fucking sick.” Dalton mumbled as he filmed Ken devouring donkey shit.

“So sick that it makes you pretty damned excited.” Liam commented on Dalton’s hard cock dripping precum.

Completely consumed by his desire, Ken paid no attention to his surroundings as he devoured the feces in front of him. With each bite, he let out guttural noises of pleasure and satisfaction, occasionally pausing to moan loudly. Liam watched Ken with fascination, knowing that he should be disgusted by what his boy is doing, but unable to deny the strong feelings he has for him. If it wasn't for Ken, Liam would probably be repulsed by this behavior. But now, watching Ken revel in his own depravity only fuels Liam's desire for him.

“Can I have some too?” Hiro asked.

“I’m sure there will be some for you. There’s lots of shit in the kennel too.” Liam responded. Hiro clapped like an excited schoolgirl.

In a world of his own, Ken savored every bite of Charlie's excrement, completely lost in the pleasure it brings him. For Ken, there is no line between pleasure and disgust; all that matters is his insatiable hunger for more - more shit, more piss, more cum, more fucking. Once the donkey finished defecating, Ken let out a loud burp as he gradually regained his senses. He knew what was coming next and laid back on the bench, anticipating the pleasure ahead. Liam appeared with a set of cuffs and secured them around Ken's ankles. Then, he strapped Ken to the bench across his chest while Dalton assisted in tying his legs back. They positioned Ken for another round of fucking. Throughout all of this, Ken giggled and burped, receiving loving gazes from both boys as they noticed his swollen abdomen. Just as things were getting heated again, Liam's phone rang and he excused himself to take the call.

“You really loved that shit, didn’t you?” Dalton asked Ken, still disgusted by what he’d seen, but also intrigued by Ken’s desire to eat shit.

“Totally. I don’t know how to explain it. I fucking love it. I love eating shit from the dogs and horses and I love getting fucked by them. I know you think I’m fucked up, but this is who I am Dalton. I’m a fucking weirdo.”

“It is fucked up, and you are a weirdo, but it doesn’t mean I like you any less. It’s fucking weird how I still want to be with you.”

“Good. Maybe someday we can all run off somewhere.”

“Ooooh, yes! We can all live on a farm and eat poop!”

“Well, slight change in plans. That was Weston. The audience wants to see you suck the donkey’s cock before he fucks Ken.” Liam explained to Dalton who was not receiving the news very well.

“No fucking way! That’s not what the fuck we are here for!! No! I won’t do it!!” protested Dalton.

“Weston said you don’t have a choice. If you don’t do it, you will be dealt with when you get home. You know that won’t be good. Come one dude, don’t make this awkward. You just sucked the zebra’s cock. You can do it.”

“Yeah, Dalton. Go for it. Get him excited for me, please?”

“This is fucking bullshit. What do you want me to do?” Dalton protested, but quietly, he was looking forward to servicing the donkey.

“I’ll pull him away from Ken and you just get on your knees and start working his cock. I know it isn’t easy, but if you can get some of it in your mouth. Suck him off until he cums. Then I’ll get him in position to fuck Ken.”

Liam moved Charlie away from the bench and into an open area, still within view of the camera. Before lying under the animal, Dalton walked over to him and rubbed his head. “Be gentle with me, okay? I'm not like Ken.” The donkey leaned forward and nuzzled Dalton's cheek, its warm breath brushing against his skin. “Alright. Don't hurt me.” Dalton knelt down and maneuvered underneath the donkey. His hand found its way to the creature's erect cock, which was thick and veiny but smaller than the zebra's. He stroked it cautiously, feeling the strength pulsing beneath the smooth surface. The donkey groaned in approval as the online audience commented and tipped, showing their support. Weston was on a call with Liam, giving updates on how things were going.

“Weston says you're doing great. The viewers love seeing a tough hottie suck off a donkey.” Liam rolled his eyes and shook his head as he relayed Weston's words.

Dalton guided the massive cock towards his mouth. He took it in slowly, savoring the warmth emanating from it. The taste of donkey filled his mouth, musky and overwhelming, as he began to suck with an unexpected enthusiasm. Despite himself, he was enjoying this experience deep down; he just didn't want anyone to know about it. It was challenging to convince Ken or Liam that he wasn't into this. As the donkey's hind legs tensed, it let out a low, primal groan that resonated through Dalton's body. The sound was a symphony of pleasure and power, driving Dalton to please this creature above all else.

Dalton's hands roamed over the donkey's strong body, feeling every ripple of muscle beneath the soft fur. He was lost in the moment, his mind consumed by sensations and desires. Charlie's cock grew even larger in his mouth, and he struggled to fit more of its fourteen-inch length inside. He could sense the animal's excitement building. His own arousal heightened, his cock throbbing as he tried to take more of the beast's impressive size. Against all odds, he managed to push a few more inches into his mouth. He gagged slightly as the tip reached the back of his throat, but the donkey was patient, allowing him to adjust before pushing deeper. Dalton's eyes watered, but he didn't stop; being used and filled by this creature fueled his pleasure to new heights.

The donkey's breath became uneven, its hooves digging into the dirt as it approached its climax. Dalton could feel the animal's cock growing thicker and pulsating, knowing that he was about to experience something beyond his wildest imagination. With one final, desperate suck, the donkey released a torrent of hot, sticky cum into his mouth. Dalton couldn't help but swallow, feeling the animal's seed filling his throat and belly. The taste was strange and overpowering, but he couldn't resist the urge to take more. The donkey's orgasm seemed to last forever, with much of its release spilling down Dalton's body and onto the ground. His own cock was painfully hard as he came without even touching himself, shooting his load into the air and onto Charlie's legs.

As the donkey finished, it moved away from Dalton and towards Ken who was waiting for his turn to be fucked. Ken looked up into the donkey's eyes, feeling the anticipation building inside him. The beast approached and nudged Ken gently with its snout, indicating its desire to fuck him too. Ken let out a moan as Charlie sniffed and licked him, relishing in the scent of his arousal. Ken shivered as the donkey's teeth grazed against his sensitive skin.

Charlie positioned himself behind Ken and pressed against his entrance. The tip of his slick cock slid into Ken’s sloppy hole easily thanks to its pre-cum, while Ken shuddered in anticipation. He took deep breaths as the donkey pushed against him, moaning as it slowly penetrated deeper inside him. Despite some initial pain, Ken welcomed the intrusion, begging for more. The donkey was surprisingly gentle as it continued to push deeper inside him, stretching him open with its massive cock.

Ken's eyes widened as the animal's sheer girth filled him, the sensation giving him the ultimate pleasure. In this new position, he could watch the animal approach him and see him as he penetrated, he could also reach up and touch the donkey’s body, even give him a few licks. As Charlie pushed further, Ken bit his shit stained lip to keep from crying out, his body trembling with pleasure. Charlie took his time, giving Ken a moment to adjust before he began to move in earnest. Each thrust sent shockwaves of pleasure through Ken's body, making his toes curl and his eyes roll back in his head. “Oh yeah, Charlie. That’s it buddy. Fuck me. Please fuck me.” The pain quickly receded, replaced by an intense fullness that seemed to consume him whole as the donkey fully entered Ken and then started to fuck.

“OH FUUUUUCCKKK!!! YEAH CHARLIE!! FUCK MEEEEEEEE!!!!”

The donkey's powerful hips thrust harder, penetrating Ken's ass with a steady rhythm that sent shocks through his body. Each impact caused the sound of Charlie's balls slapping against his ass to echo through the night air like a jarring drumbeat. The pleasure intensified with each movement, building to a climax inside Ken that threatened to break him. He felt alive and utterly possessed by this creature. This was what he craved, being claimed by these beasts. Ken could hear the donkey's growing grunts and knew that he was satisfying Charlie. The audience cheered on as they watched Ken get railed.

As the donkey's pace quickened, Ken's moans turned into desperate whimpers. Every thrust of the animal's cock hit his prostate, sending waves of ecstasy coursing through him. However, the feeling of having this huge animal member thrusting into his body, already filled with the donkey’s excrement, began to make Ken feel nauseous. The pressure from the thrusts was too much for his small body to handle. He began convulsing and retching, feeling immense pain in his stomach. “Oh fuuuuuccck!!! It fucking hurts!! I’m gonna hurl!! I can’t…” Ken began to vomit a flood of brown sludge all over himself and onto Charlie. He was puking uncontrollably as the donkey pounded at him even harder.

“Dalton! Get behind Ken and hold his head up so he doesn’t choke. Don’t upset Charlie!” Liam shouted. He was catering to the crowd who wanted to see more of Dalton. “Um, Hiro, get under Ken and eat his puke!!” Liam also knew the audience liked seeing Hiro degrade himself. He was happy to oblige.

“Can’t we make this stop? Fuck dude! He’s fucking hacking up everything!” Dalton was having a hard time not puking himself.

The donkey's heavy breaths grew more desperate, signaling that it was close to climaxing once again. Ken could feel the large creature's balls tightening against his ass as its thick member continued to thrust deeper inside him. With one final, powerful push, Charlie thrust himself deep into Ken, filling him with hot cum and causing an intense pain in his already full stomach. Ken screamed and vomited, struggling to push the donkey's cock from his body but failing. In the midst of this overwhelming sensation, Ken couldn't help but also experience his own orgasm, releasing onto his chest as his entire body shook with pleasure and pain.

Despite Dalton releasing one of the straps so Ken could move upward and alleviate some of the discomfort, the warmth and fullness in his abdomen remained. It was a terrible yet strangely satisfying feeling. As the donkey's breathing slowed and it eventually pulled out, Ken was left feeling empty and exposed. Covered in a sticky mix of vomit and cum, he trembled from the intensity of the experience.

“Are you ok dude?” Dalton asked Ken, worried he was hurt.

Liam had the cameras take a break while he checked on Ken and Charlie. “Hey little dude, are you ok?”

“Fuck. Yes. That was fucking crazy.” Ken gasped as he smeared his shitty vomit all over his body, even licking it from his fingers. “Now it’s Vern’s turn, right?”

“Man, you are fucking crazy! You were fucking choking on your own puke and now you want more! You are the freakiest boy ever!!” Dalton shouted.

“Hey, easy, ok?” Liam admonished. “Are you sure you are ready for more? We can take a break.”

“Fuck no. My stomach is empty. Time for Vern to fill it with his tasty turds.” Ken giggled, “and I need that fucking beast to fuck me!! I need that monster cock!!”

Hiro just stood by quietly.

Liam’s phone was ringing again. “For fuck’s sake. Weston is a pain in the ass!” Weston called to inform Liam that Dalton was to suck the zebra off before it did anything with Ken. Dalton groaned and made like he was pissed, but he really wanted to do it and was excited to discover this new side of himself.

They cleaned Ken up a bit and made sure he wasn’t going to choke. Hiro licked the shitty vomit from Ken’s body, loving every second of it. After a short break, it was time to resume the show. Liam brought Vern into the middle of the staging area and had Dalton get under him.

“Awww, fuck yeah buddy.” Dalton couldn't contain his excitement as the equine's hard head met his lips. With a passionate moan, he eagerly attempted to take the zebra's thick prick into his mouth. He used his tongue to massage and stimulate the cockhead, causing shivers of pleasure to run through him. To enhance the experience for the striped stud, Dalton wrapped his hands around the massive tool and stroked it up and down, trying to take in as much of it as possible. He bobbed his head back and forth, attempting to take even a little of it into his mouth, but it was too big to fit into his throat.

The audience was registering their satisfaction as Dalton stimulated his equine lover’s dick with quite impressive skills. He had been practicing with dogs lately, honing his oral skills in the world of bestiality. And now here he was, attempting to suck on a massive zebra cock, worshiping it. Just the thought of being fucked by one of these beasts turned him on even more – something he never thought possible before. But then something snapped him back to reality: Vern's cock started jerking in his hands.

Dalton prepared himself for what was to come – another taste of zebra cum. As Vern's first wave shot into his mouth and all over him, Dalton opened up his throat and swallowed as much as he could. But as more waves came gushing out, he struggled to keep up. However, this didn't stop him from enjoying every last drop that he could swallow. His own cock betrayed him once again, climaxing without any physical contact.

By the time the last wave of cum flowed out, Dalton's stomach felt like it would burst. He collapsed onto the ground, gasping for air and moaning in pure ecstasy. “Awww, FUCK!!” He bellowed as he remembered what usually comes next. Vern started pissing. Instead of trying to escape or avoid it, Dalton embraced it and grabbed onto the zebra's cock, letting the equine urine wash over him. He even opened his mouth to drink as much of it as he could, so turned on by Vern's bodily fluids that he couldn't help but have another orgasm.

“Nice job, Dalton! The audience is pleased.” Liam cheered as he moved Vern in place to feed Ken.

“Thanks! Fuck. That was wild.”

“Hiro, why don’t you get under Ken and catch what he misses, then you get to eat Vern’s shit too.” Liam directed Hiro.

Ken positioned himself on all fours once again, eager to try a new delicacy - zebra feces. Hiro took his place under Ken, lying in the dirt. The mixture of anticipation and nausea churned in Ken’s stomach as he prepared himself for the experience. His tongue felt dry and sticky against his teeth, a constant reminder of how far he had fallen into this strange world of consuming animal excrement.

His knees and palms scraped against the painted wooden surface of Liam's platform, specially built for Ken's performances. As Liam moved Vern into place, he leaned in closer to the zebra's rear end, meeting its indifferent gaze with excitement. Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm his racing thoughts before urging the animal, "Come on Vern, feed me your shit."

As the first few nuggets dropped from the zebra's anus, Ken eagerly opened his mouth and let them fall inside, while also letting a couple fall to the ground for Hiro. The texture was firm yet yielding, surprisingly bitter and earthy but with a hint of sweetness. He savored the taste as he chewed slowly, unable to contain his pleasure as he moaned, "Mmmmm, fuuuuck..."

Vern continued to release tightly compacted chunks of feces onto Ken's hands and into his awaiting mouth. His tail swished back and forth rhythmically, almost like a metronome keeping time with Ken's consumption. The square pieces may have been smaller than those from a donkey or stallion, but they still held a certain charm to them. The warmth from the zebra's body spread to Ken's own as he continued to devour the defecation, occasionally fighting off flies drawn to the feast by its pungent aroma. Tears welled up in Ken's eyes from the smell, but he didn't dare look away from his ultimate prize. He let some chewed off bits fall for Hiro and even spit out a sloppy glob of chewed shit into Hiro’s mouth.

The zebra continued to provide the delicacy that Ken craved. Each bite brought a rush of familiar flavors, growing more intense with every chew. He was aware of Liam and Dalton's gaze on him, but he also knew that thousands were watching his every move. The spectators only fueled his desire to continue. Ken was something unusual, something twisted and sick, breaking free from the confines of normal human behavior, and he decided he wanted everyone to know it.

As Ken shifted his weight on the platform, it trembled slightly under his feet. However, he paid little attention to this as Vern continued to produce fresh droppings for Ken to consume. He caught them in mid-air, feeling a sense of satisfaction at his newfound skill. His cheeks were bulging with the zebra's excrement, yet the sensation against his face was oddly comforting, like a warm and moist pillow. The occasional slap of the zebra's tail against his forehead went unnoticed as he indulged in this culinary adventure.

Despite the strong smell, Ken barely registered it as he became lost in the flavors of the zebra's shit. As the chunks grew smaller, he took in each morsel with appreciation and almost intoxicating pleasure. It was as if he was in a trance, mechanically consuming everything the animal had to offer. As the stream of shit came to an end, Ken took a moment to catch his breath and savor the lingering aroma on his tongue. Sitting back on his haunches, he wiped a strand of drool from his chin and surveyed the scene before him. The floor was scattered with half-eaten pieces of excrement, evidence of his insatiable appetite. And he leaned down to help Hiro devour every last bit.

Ken couldn't help but grin from ear to ear as he looked down at himself covered in puke, cum and shit. Despite his appearance, he felt more alive than ever before. Taking a deep breath, he relished in the lingering taste of zebra shit, a strange aftertaste that seemed to resonate within him. And now, he was about to experience something even more exhilarating - being penetrated by this incredible beast.

Liam and Dalton positioned Ken on his back and tied his legs in place, exposing his ass, ready for Vern to take him. Hiro stepped back since there wasn’t much for him to do. As Liam talked calmly to Vern, the zebra's eyes were fixed on Ken's body, still slick with sweat and sex. Vern moved in closer and began sniffing at Ken's exposed ass, causing him to giggle at the cold sensation of the zebra's nose on his skin. Vern extended his long tongue and began tongue fucking Ken's hole, eliciting moans of pleasure from the boy.

"Oh my god, yes! Keep going, Vern!" Ken exclaimed as he felt the zebra's tongue darting in and out of him with increasing speed. His moans grew louder and more intense as Vern’s tongue darted in and out of him with increasing speed. “Oh fuuuuuuuck! God fucking damn!! AAAARRRGGGHHHHH!!!!”

Suddenly, Vern pulled away and jumped up onto the platform. The sudden movement startled Ken as he saw two giant hooves coming toward him. Vern almost sent the platform crashing down under his weight. With his front legs on either side of Ken, his massive cock was ready for action. Ken eagerly reached out and grabbed hold of it, feeling excitement course through his body as he realized just how big it was. Liam couldn't help but feel nervous as well; the zebra's cock was easily over eight inches wide, with a length of three feet. This was by far the biggest cock that had ever entered Ken, and there was no telling what could happen once it started fucking him.

“MMMMMMM…Fuck yes. I want this all inside me. ALL OF IT!!” Ken guided the cock towards his hungry hole, but before he could do anything, Vern took control and thrust almost a foot of his enormous cock into him in one powerful motion.

“FUUUUUUUUUCK!” Ken yelled out in surprise and pain as he felt Vern penetrate through his first and second rings. The pain was intense, but so was the pleasure of finally being filled up by such a massive member. When Vern pushed and felt some resistance, he pulled back and started the process all over again, shoving more in the second time. He did it a third time and was now two feet into Ken. At this point, Ken was feeling that sharp pain of Vern tearing into him. His moans were mixed with shrill screams of agony. Vern was not going to stop until he hilted his entire cock into Ken. He thrust in and out forcing his cock deeper into Ken and causing Ken to have increasingly powerful moans, screams and convulsions.

“UUUUHHHNNNNNNGGGGGG!!!! NOOOO!! FUCK! FUCK! FUCK!!!! GOD DAMNNNNNNN…HURTSSSSS…UGGGGHHHHH!!!” Ken cried out, feeling a mix of intense pleasure and excruciating pain.

Ken was convulsing and screaming as he felt himself being stretched beyond what seemed humanly possible. His body was covered in sweat, and he could feel his insides churning from the force of Vern's thrusts. Liam tried to calm the beast, but it was no use; Vern was determined to claim his prize. Hiro was both excited and afraid of what was happening. Dalton nervously paced back and forth as the audience cheered on, some even taking bets on whether this would be the show that finally killed Ken. It seemed like many were obsessed with seeing him die on stage.

Liam and Dalton were filled with shock and horror as they listened to the primal otherworldly noises coming from Ken. Hiro covered his ears. The sounds reverberated throughout the kennel, causing all of the dogs and animals to join in with barks and brays. Vern had finally started thrusting into Ken after fully penetrating his small body with his three foot cock. Ken's eyes were rolled back in his head as he convulsed and shook uncontrollably. He slammed his fists against the platform, which sounded like it was on the verge of collapsing under the weight of the zebra. As time passed, the zebra's thrusts became faster and more forceful, making Ken's body thrash wildly. The thick cock could be seen from the outside of Ken’s body as it was sliding in and out of Ken, almost appearing as if it was forcing itself into his rib cage. The massive cock was clearly hitting parts of Ken’s insides that a cock wasn’t intended to.

Each powerful thrust pushed Ken beyond his limits, but Vern showed no signs of slowing down. A small trickle of blood began to drip from Ken's ravaged hole, a clear sign that the zebra might be causing serious damage. Liam could do nothing but watch in horror as Vern continued to pound into Ken without mercy.

“DUDE!!! HE’S FUCKING BLEEDING!!” Dalton screamed. “Make it fucking stop!!”

“I can’t!! We can’t stop this!! We can’t control this beast!! Liam screamed through tears. His phone was ringing, but he ignored it. The audience was losing their minds. Many were calling for this to end. Others were cheering the zebra on, typing ‘kill him!’ and ‘waste him!’ in the comments. To make matters worse, Ken began to vomit again, this time coughing up shit and blood. Liam was convinced Ken was going to die. Vern was relentlessly fucking Ken. It was like he wanted to destroy him. His front legs came dangerously close to crushing Ken’s head as he thrusted and brayed, pounding the small boy under him. Liam tried to hold Ken’s head up and saw that he was unresponsive. Ken was unconscious, blood dripping from his lips, his eyes rolled back, snot and gunk oozing from his nose. His hole stopped bleeding but Ken’s body was feeling cold and clammy. Liam was in tears, begging the zebra to stop.

Suddenly, out of nowhere, Ken started to shout. “HARDER!!! VERN FUCK ME HARDER!!! FASTERRRRRR!!!! AAAARRRGGGHHHH!!!!”

“No, Ken you can’t. Stop it!”

The zebra somehow managed to increase the already impressive speed of his powerful thrusts, making Ken completely lose his mind, and causing Liam and Dalton to freak out. The audience had a huge betting pool going, convinced this was the end of Ken.

“Don’t stop! DON’T FUCKING STOP!” Ken screamed hoarsely. “MORE!! MORE!!! FUUUUUCK MMMMMEEEEEEE!!!! FUCKING DESTROY MEEEE!!!!!”

Stopping was the last thing in the world the horny zebra would have done. He continued pounding the shit out of his human lover until he also felt an orgasm build within him.

Ken tried to shout again and passed out again. Then he managed to shout one more time before he went unconscious. “FUUCCCKKKK!!!!!” he bellowed at the top of his lungs as shot his load all over himself. That was enough to force Vern’s first wave to start pumping into Ken. The zebra flooded Ken’s already full gut with its seed, a torrent of hot, sticky fluid filling Ken to practically bursting and forcing cum to spew from Ken’s ass and even from his mouth. Ken was still puking up shit and blood and now zebra cum that was being forced into his ass was coming out of his mouth. Vern kept pumping cum into Ken, though much of it was pouring from Ken’s wrecked ass and pooling on the ground.

Finally, Vern finished his breeding and abruptly pulled out of Ken’s ass and jumped back from the platform. Dalton was sure he was going to get kicked as the zebra pulled away. What seemed like gallons of cum flowed out of Ken’s gaping ass. There was no sign of any more blood. Vomit, cum and drool were just pouring from his open mouth while he just laid there, doing little more than just breathing. Liam sent Hiro to get some water and towels. Dalton tried to revive Ken while Liam brought the animals back to their stalls. Vern was restless and hard to get to cooperate, but Liam managed to get him to a space that was safer for everyone involved.

After putting the animals away, Liam ran out to Ken. He was shaking, he was so nervous. Dalton just held Ken’s limp body, stroking his head. Hiro stood there, unsure what he should do, though he’d wiped away much of the gunk from his face, even licking some of it off him, and tried to get him to drink some water.

“Let’s take him to his stall. Maybe he’ll come to once he’s had a chance to rest.” Liam instructed Dalton who carried Ken to his stall and laid him down on his disgusting little bed. Liam carefully propped Ken’s head up on a pillow and wiped more of the mess off of him. He laid down next to Ken and held him gently. Ken’s body was a mess. Covered in all kinds of filth, his hole gaping open with cum still pouring from it, his belly distended.

“I-I-I don’t know what to do…” Dalton worried. “I guess I’ll just go back to my own stall.” Hiro stood behind him, shaking nervously.

“No, you both need to stay here. He will need us to care for him. We just need to give him a little time. If he doesn’t come around in an hour or so, we’ll call Dr. Quinn. He’s probably the only person we can talk to about this.”

“He’s a fucking madman, but I guess you’re right. Are you sure you two don’t want to be alone?”

“Dalton, please. I want you here. And you Hiro. We’re in this together, ok?”

Dalton laid down on the other side of Ken. Hiro moved behind Ken so he could hold his head up in his lap. As they quietly caressed Ken’s battered body, Ken finally came out of his stupor. “Hey…” he said, his voice hoarse and barely audible.

“Hey little guy…you ok?”

“I…am…it hurts…” Ken had a hard time getting his words out, he was out of breath and exhausted. “I…it…it was soooooo…gooooood.”

“Damn, kid. You are fucking unreal. That zebra almost killed you.” Dalton exclaimed. “I don’t know if I should be scared, horny or proud. Fucking hell.”

“You can…be…all of that…”

“You should just rest, little guy. Do you want me to call a doctor?”

“No…I’m cool…”

The three boys laid there quietly, Liam and Dalton caressing and comforting Ken as he slowly regained his senses. As they were about to doze off, Ken surprised both of them with his question.

“Liam…when can I go again? I want more…”

Chapter Text

Alex was becoming bored with things. The website didn’t really do much for him anymore. He couldn’t care less about Ken aside from how much money he could make for him. He was tired of all of the annoyances of running a business and dealing with the boys and Markell. All he really seemed to enjoy was torturing the boys and seeing just how much he could put them through. He was starting to see things differently and even saw Weston in a different light. He imagined him and Weston running off to some far away place with AJ and DJ as their servants. And, in an unexpected development, he realized he had feelings for Weston, that he might care about him and possibly more. Alex wasn’t one to care about anyone but himself.

It wasn’t going to be that easy to just get rid of everything, so he began to think about how to liquidate and basically disappear. There was the matter of the boys and what to do with them. They knew too much and could be trouble for him. There was Markell and Liam and the arrangement with them - and the potentially dangerous connection to the FBI. As he mapped out a plan, his sadistic tendencies held strong. Selling Ken and Caleb would mean big money for him and Weston. The others could be featured in snuff films which would make good money, or they could be made to be so miserable that they would simply kill themselves. The site had generated so much money that he and Weston would be set for life. He also gained full control of the huge trust his parents left for him and Ken now that he was 21 - he could cash in big on that and the house.

In the meantime, Weston had already been plotting an escape. He knew that what they were doing wasn’t sustainable. In fact, he was surprised they hadn’t gotten caught yet. Getting out while they were still a covert operation was probably a good idea. Weston had put most of their money in offshore accounts so they would go unnoticed. It was a coincidence that they were both ready to talk about it at the same time.

“Alex, before we get started today, can we talk about something?”

“Sure thing Wes, I gotta talk to you too. What if we fucking quit all of this shit?”

“Um, wow. I was actually going to talk to you about just that.”

“Are you fucking serious? This fucking bullshit isn’t fun anymore. I wanna go fucking disappear on a beach somewhere with you. You are tired of it too?”

“I am.” Weston heard what Alex said, but wasn’t ready to acknowledge the part about running away since that wasn’t typical Alex. “Plus, we are really pushing it. We can’t stay under the radar forever. I’m amazed we’ve made it this far without any real trouble. We should get out while we can.”

“Yeah, but what do we do with all this shit? Especially the fucking sluts we sell. We can’t just let them go off knowing what we did here. Maybe you are ready to let me fucking sell Ken and Caleb?”

“Maybe. I have some ideas that could bring in a ton more cash and help us get rid of our problems. You can finally get your wish and we can do a snuff video.”

“Now you’re fucking talking!!” Alex leaned over and kissed Weston deeply. It surprised him how passionate it actually was.

“Um, Alex, that was really nice…and very different. Are you feeling ok?”

“Yes, fuckface, I’m feeling ok. Can’t I kiss my fucking boyfriend and mean it?”

Weston was also surprised to hear Alex refer to him as his boyfriend. He didn’t do that very often. “What the fuck is going on, Alex? Passionate kissing? Calling me boyfriend? Wanting to run away together?”

“Fuck you, cunt. I try to be fucking nice for once and I get questioned like a fucking criminal.” Alex jumped out of bed and walked into the bathroom to shower. He closed the door behind him. Weston felt bad that he offended Alex. He realized that he should have tried to handle that differently.

***

Toby lay on his bed, anxiously anticipating Alex's arrival. His eyes scanned the room, searching for an escape route, but there was none. He could hear Alex's footsteps approaching down the hallway. Another session of physical torment awaited him, and he dreaded what form it would take this time.

The door swung open and Alex stood ominously in the doorway. “Hello Freakboy. Ready for some more fucking pain?” He walked further into the room, looming over Toby. “You know you fucking love it. You're just a fucked up pain slut.” Alex reached out a hand to help Toby up, but it was a hollow gesture. As Toby reached for it, Alex turned away. “You can leave your clothes here. You won’t be needing them anymore.”

Confused and frightened, Toby asked, "What does that mean?"

Alex whirled around and glared at Toby with anger in his eyes. “It means you won't need your fucking clothes anymore. Now let's go or I'll have AJ and DJ come get you.”

Quickly, Toby stripped off his clothes and followed Alex through the house and yard to the clinic. "Ready for the next phase of your transformation?" Alex asked in a gravelly voice that sent shivers down Toby's spine.

Toby swallowed hard, his throat dry as a desert. He nodded, trying to ignore the trembling in his voice. "What are you going to do to me? Please, Alex, is there no other way I can please you?" He knelt before Alex as if offering himself up for sacrifice.

“I already fucking own you and this is how you fucking satisfy me.” It was clear Alex wasn’t going to change his mind or his plans. “I want you to bend over that fucking table.” Toby leaned forward and rested his upper body on the exam table, the cold vinyl cushion causing him to let out a soft gasp. Alex grabbed Toby’s arms and tied the together and then tied them to the end of the table.

“Hey! What the fuck? Why are you doing this? Please Alex! What are you doing to me?”

Alex lifted Toby’s head up by his hair and smacked him. “Just shut the fuck up and get ready for something really fucking amazing.” Alex went around to Toby’s legs and spread them wide before securing them to the table.

“Wait a minute? Where’s Dr. Quinn?” worried Toby as he realized this wasn’t going to be a regular procedure. He heard Weston come into the room along with the goons.

“Dr. Quinn won’t be doing this procedure. It’s all fucking me taking care of you today, Freakboy.”

“Nice, boss! Can we fuck him first?” DJ asked as Weston rolled a cart into the room.

“Fine. You can each have five minutes. I need to get this shit ready anyway. Don’t make a fucking mess!”

While Alex prepared his implements of torture, AJ and DJ took turns roughly fucking Toby. It didn’t take long for either of them to pump a load into the boy’s exposed ass. Weston stepped in and wiped up their mess while Alex unwrapped his new toys.

“Please let me go. Alex! Weston! Don’t do anymore stuff to me! Please guys, my body can’t take it!”

Alex ignored Toby’s plea as he laid a branding iron on the cart with a clank, and then laid a second one down. He turned on the propane torch and stepped behind Toby and rubbed his hands on his ass. “Such a nice, smooth ass. This is going to look fucking awesome when I’m done.” He then walked to the cart and pushed it just into Toby’s view. He held up the first iron and showed it to Toby.

Toby started to struggle, trying to break free of his restraints. “NO! Holy fuck! Alex! No fucking way!” He shook and shook to no avail. Tears welled up as he screamed for Alex to not do what he was about to do. Alex called over AJ and DJ to hold Toby down. Toby could see the branding iron heating up right before his eyes. “PLEASE!!! DON’T…ALEX…you…you can’t…” His voice trailed off to a whisper as he felt Alex rub his ass cheeks, massaging the tender flesh. Toby took a deep breath, steeling himself for the pain that was to come.

"Easy now," Alex soothed, his breath hot on Toby's ear. "You're going to feel this, but it'll be so fucking worth it." With a swift movement, he lifted the brand from its holder and brought it behind Toby, who just shook his head, sobbing and begging for Alex to stop. Alex applied the first brand to the left side of Toby's ass. The sizzle of skin meeting hot metal filled the room, and Toby's body convulsed with agony. He let out a scream that seemed to shake the very walls, his eyes squeezed shut as tears streamed down his cheeks. The smell of burning flesh invaded his nostrils, making his stomach churn. The pain was unlike anything he had ever felt—a white-hot poker searing into him, branding him as Alex's property.

“Oh fuck yeah!” AJ shouted, his brother cheering along with him. Weston quietly stood by, unsure how he should feel.

Toby's body went rigid, every muscle taut as he fought not to pass out. The branding iron remained in place for what felt like an eternity, but was likely no more than five or six seconds. Finally, Alex released it, making Toby scream even more. The pain grew, blooming like a terrible, fiery blossom across Toby's ass. He panted heavily, trying to find a rhythm to the pain, something to cling to amidst the chaos of sensation.

Alex stepped back, admiring his handiwork. The brand was a perfect circle with a capital 'A' in its center, stark and unmistakable against Toby's pale skin. He nodded to himself, a twisted sense of satisfaction curling his lips into a smile. "That’s fucking hot," he laughed as soon as he realized his pun. Weston rolled his eyes. "You're taking it like a champ. Such a good fucking pain slut." He waited a moment, giving Toby a chance to recover before moving on to the next step.

Toby pleaded desperately as Alex prepared the second branding iron. The second brand was another circle, this one with an upward pointing arrow inside it, signifying that Toby was an owned sub. Alex didn't give him a chance to brace himself this time; he simply pressed the hot iron against Toby's skin, the heat searing through him like a lightning strike. Toby's legs buckled, and he would have collapsed if not for the fact that he was restrained. His screams were raw and guttural, animalistic noises that seemed to resonate with the very soul of the room.

The iron remained in contact with his skin, the pain unrelenting. It felt as though it was burning straight to the bone, setting fire to his nerves and leaving a trail of agony in its wake. Sweat beaded on his forehead, and his entire body trembled with the effort of not breaking free from his restraints. The smell of burnt flesh grew stronger, mixing with the scent of fear and adrenaline.

As Alex lifted the branding iron away, Toby slumped against the exam table, gasping for air. The pain was so intense that it had become almost numbing, a constant throb that pulsed in time with his racing heart. Alex took a step back, a proud look in his eye as he surveyed the twin marks of ownership that now adorned Toby's ass. "You see, Toby?" he said, his voice low and soothing despite the cruelty of his actions. "It's not just about the pain. You have my fucking marks. You're my fucking property, and everyone will know it."

Toby's vision was blurred with tears, the pain consuming him, giving him a high like he’d never had. He hated Alex so much at that moment. If he could, he’d beat him to death with those branding irons and then shove them up AJ and DJ’s asses. But beneath the hatred and agony, he felt a strange sense of acceptance, a twisted pride in enduring such a brutal act of dominance, such severe pain. He didn't know if he liked the feeling or if it was just his mind's way of coping with the trauma, but it was there, nonetheless.

Alex walked around to face him, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "You are gonna be a showpiece for me. When you’re not performing, you will be in my fucking office, on fucking display. I want to show you off as I keep changing your body. You’re like a fucking canvas and I’m gonna make you into fucking art.” He untied Toby’s arms from the end of the table and pulled Toby’s head towards him. Without warning, Alex grabbed Toby's chin and forced his mouth open, pushing his thick cock inside. Toby gagged, his eyes watering as Alex began to fuck his face with brutal force. Each thrust was punctuated by a smack of Alex's hips against his chin, sending vibrations through his entire skull. His body was contorted in such an uncomfortable position, but Alex didn’t care.

Alex's grip on Toby's head was like a vice, controlling his every move as he used his mouth without mercy. Toby's eyes bulged, and he could feel his throat stretching, the edges of panic creeping in as he struggled to breathe around the intrusion. The room spun around him, and his vision blurred with the pressure and pain. Alex's hips bucked, slamming his cock deeper into Toby's throat. The salty taste of pre-cum coated Toby's tongue, and the scent of Alex's musk filled his nostrils. The rhythm grew more erratic, and Toby knew he was close. He braced himself for the inevitable, his eyes watering and his throat burning.

With a roar of pleasure, Alex's cock swelled and pulsed, releasing a torrent of hot cum down Toby's throat. The sensation was overwhelming, and Toby had to fight his gag reflex as the warm fluid filled his mouth. He swallowed as fast as he could, not wanting to displease his owner by spilling a drop. Alex's hand tightened on the back of his head, holding him in place as he emptied himself, the force of his climax leaving Toby gasping for air. He turned to Weston, “your fucking turn.”

Weston hesitated, but Alex made sure he knew he didn’t have a choice. Weston proceeded to fuck Toby’s throat as well, not as hard as Alex, but just as humiliating. Once he blew his load, Alex had AJ and then DJ fuck Toby’s throat as well.

When the last cock finally pulled out, Toby's eyes were watering, and his throat felt raw. He coughed, trying to catch his breath, the bitter taste of semen lingering on his tongue. Alex chuckled darkly. "Good boy," he said, his voice thick with condescension. "Now let’s get you installed in my office.” Toby just sobbed. He didn’t think it was worth even trying to protest. His ass was still burning. His throat was throbbing with pain. He couldn’t believe he was going to be put in a glass case.

Once in Alex’s office, Toby was lifted into a glass case, ironically mostly built by Toby. He thought it was for something completely different. He had no idea he was building his own tomb. The goons propped him up on the stand made to hold his body up. An elaborate system of cables and metal rods held Toby upright, though certainly not comfortably. Lights shined down on his body, highlighting the piercings and the new brands. The glass door behind him was closed and locked. Toby was now trapped in a display case like he was a hunting trophy.

Alex sent the goons away and sat on the couch with Weston, admiring their new fixture. “Fucking awesome, right?”

“It is kind of cool. A little weird, but cool. What else do you have planned for him?”

“Not sure. Maybe some more metal. Tattoos probably. I might have to teach myself how to do that scarring thing. Oh! and check this out!” Alex got up and went to his desk. He pulled out a remote control and tapped one of the buttons. Toby wailed as he received a sharp electrical jolt through his body. “The fucking freak can get shocked so he gets to enjoy his pain.”

“Nice job, babe. I have an electrical idea too. I’ll share it with you later. I really want to worship you right now, my sexy sadist.”

Not only was Toby in horrible pain, getting randomly shocked and trapped in a glass case, he now had to watch Weston service Alex. His depression was back in full force.

***

Markell went outside to get some air. Sometimes the office could be a bit stuffy. While he was doing some stretches around the corner from the employee entrance, he overheard two of his colleagues who were outside having a smoke. They were talking about something that made his blood run cold.

“Yeah, this fucking website is sick. There’s kids eating shit, getting fucked by dogs, one kid gets fucked by a horse! They beat them, all kinds of sick shit.”

“Fuck, that is disgusting. Those poor kids. So, what is the plan?”

“Supposedly Wilson is on it. I don’t think the boss is convinced he’s making any progress though. I mean, he specializes in internet crime! How can he not find who owns this fucking sick website?”

“Totally. I think he’s slipping. Notice he isn’t around that much?”

“Yeah, and when he is, he’s totally distracted.” The agent heard his phone buzz. “Shit, it’s Kendall, he wants me in his office now.”

Markell knew things were getting dicey. He began to regret his arrangement with Alex and Weston. While it made him a ton of money, it also put what he did at risk. He needed to escalate his plan to get out of it all. He had already shifted millions of dollars into unmarked accounts to pass along to Liam. He made arrangements for another farm to be acquired for Liam to go to with whatever animals he wanted to take with him. Knowing Liam, Markell figured that would be all of them.

He was pretty annoyed with himself that he let this get away from him. He was supposed to make some money and then take Alex down. But, Markell got greedy and wanted to keep making more. He knew he’d have to disappear someday and that day was coming soon. First, he had to set the dominoes in motion to take down Alex and Weston and crush creeps like Hayashi, Guarino and Sterling in the process.

***

It shocked Weston that he had lasted this long. Freddie, the human toilet for him, Alex and the goons, was wasting away. He had no life left in him. He just mechanically swallowed the waste fed to him and then let it out, only to have it pumped into him again.

After taking a nasty shit into the funnel shoved into Freddie’s mouth, Weston stood up and wiped his ass, tossing the used toilet paper into the bin that Freddie was locked in. “Well fuck, Alex. It’s been like nine months and he’s still going.” Freddie was so wasted, he really didn’t even notice what he was doing anymore.

“Barely. The little fucker is not as efficient as he used to be. Who do you think we should use next? How about that sissy Cassie?”

“He would deserve it. He’d fight though. I don’t want to deal with shit when I’m taking a shit.”

“Dalton would be good too. But he’s still so useful in other ways.” Alex got up from his desk and looked down at Freddie. “Yeah, I don’t think there’s much left in this kid.”

Freddie, once a vibrant and curious young boy, and Weston’s assistant, now existed in a perpetual state of misery. Alex had stripped away his dignity and transformed him into his personal human toilet, subjecting him to unimaginable degradation from him, Weston and the goons. It's what he’d done to Hiro before him. When Hiro started to fail, he was banished to the basement. Since he somehow escaped, Alex was not taking that chance again.

The boy’s days were spent in a large plastic bin. A funnel shoved into his mouth, held in place by a set of metal straps wrapped around his head. His teeth were torn out so the funnel would fit more securely. His own waste was pumped back into the funnel so he would consume it again, and again, and again. A never ending cycle. When he still had some life in him, he made noise when he was being shit or pissed in. Now, he’s silent. The only noise was the sound of waste traveling through his body. Each day brought the same round of degradation. Multiple times a day, these men would come in and do their business into Freddie’s mouth.

Alex stood over the funnel, a powerful stream of yellow, foul urine filling it. The occasional bubble floating to the top as the liquid slowly flowed through Freddie’s body. “You’re not as thirsty as you used to be.” He gave the bin a cruel kick. “You’d better get back in shape or I’m tossing you out in a fucking dumpster.”

Freddie’s thin, little body was contorted to fit in the bin so he could serve their revolting needs. The lid of the bin is closed on him and he sits there in the dark, surrounded by waste and used toilet paper. The stench was so overwhelming that it clung to his skin and hair, a constant reminder of the fate that had been forced upon him.

He no longer felt the warmth of the sun or the embrace of a loving touch; his world was now one of darkness and despair, filled with the sounds of their grunts and laughter and the foulness that invaded his being. The food that once nurtured him - a daily diet of chicken, rice, green beans, water and vitamins, was taken away from him. All he consumed was the waste of his captors, and his body, once a vision of youthful vitality, tried to adapt to process the foul substances as a matter of survival. Another day meant another disgusting excretion.

AJ came running into the office. “Fuck, that burrito exploded inside me. Fuck!” He threw the lid open and sat on the seat. He barely made it as the dam broke, and poor Freddie was hit by a torrent of diarrhea. It was a hot, watery stream, uncontrollable and unforgiving. It gushed forth from AJ’s body with a force that left them trembling. “Oh, fuck!!!” Each involuntary spasm brought forth a new wave of the foul substance, which splattered onto the inside of the bin and onto Freddie’s face. The smell was a noxious blend of spoiled food and acidic bile, the consistency a thick, runny porridge, with bits of undigested matter in it, the color a sickening shade of greenish-brown. “Man, that was fucking rank!” AJ stood up, wiped his ass and slammed the lid down. Freddie was left to swallow the mess.

Early on, despite the horrors he endured, Freddie held onto the fading hope that one day he would be rescued from this hellish existence. But as his health deteriorated and the lines of his youthful face grew more pronounced with each passing day, the reality of his dire situation began to take hold.

Freddie's health plummeted to new depths over the last few months as the relentless abuse continued. His once-bright eyes had lost their spark, replaced by a dull, haunted gaze that reflected the pain and despair he felt with every breath. His skin, once soft and full of life, had turned pale and translucent, stretched taut over the bones that jutted out from his frail frame. His digestive system no longer functioned. It strained under the constant barrage of filth, unable to process the putrid concoction of feces and urine that was his only sustenance. His systems gave up and the waste just moved through him, its speed dependent on how solid it was.

His body grew weaker by the day, his muscles atrophying from lack of use and nutrients. His immune system, compromised by the unsanitary conditions, left him vulnerable to all kinds of infections and diseases that caused him great pain and discomfort. The indignity of being shit and pissed in never ended.

“Oh man, this shit is gonna be big.” DJ was pushing a thick, slimy turd from his ass. It was solid and well formed, but not too hard. It smoothly flowed from his hole like dark chocolate soft serve ice cream piling up in the funnel. “Fuuuuck, it feel so good to fucking shit like this.” As he filled the funnel with his thick waste, it piled up and he felt it touch his ass. “Dude! Why aren’t you fucking swallowing?” DJ stood up, annoyed that his shit wasn’t going down. He looked around for something to help push it down and used a tube of hand cream from Alex’s desk to force the shit into Freddie’s throat. He could hear the faint sound of Freddie’s body resisting, gagging. He didn’t care, he just forced his shit into the boy.

AJ and DJ, the goons, took sadistic pleasure in watching Freddie’s decline, their laughter echoing through the room. Freddie could feel himself slipping away, his body slowly succumbing to the inevitable. Yet, somewhere deep within the recesses of his shattered spirit, a spark of hope flickered, though it dimmed more and more each day. He only had that spark because he heard about Hiro’s escape. He hoped he could be saved too.

Over the last two months, Freddie declined rapidly. His emaciated body trembled, wracked by fever and the pain of a hundred unhealed wounds, both inside and out. His breathing grew shallow, every moment a blur of pain and desperation as his body, pushed beyond its limits, began to shut down. Alex, oblivious to his suffering, would not put an end to the vile rituals. AJ and DJ’s laughter a grim soundtrack to his agony.

Each breath was a battle, each heartbeat more distant with every passing second. His body, no longer able to withstand the torment. Freddie's final breath rattled in his chest, his eyes stared vacantly at the underside of the bin’s lid, lifeless and unseeing. He would finally find the peace that had eluded him in his last days. His suffering was over. Just before Freddie's soul slipped away, he was able to conjure up a final thought, "Who knew my freedom would feel so much like death."

***

Caleb hated Mr. Hayashi with every fiber of his being. Yet, he was forced to endure his wretched abuse every week. His most recent session was particularly rough. Hayashi was worse than ever.

“He’s in the usual room for you, Mr. Hayashi. He’s excited to see you, I’m sure.” Weston said as he directed Hayashi to the room that was so filthy from these sessions, that it was only used for them.

“I thank you, Weston. Please. Tell Alex to review my offer. I think it is time he considers it strongly.”

“Absolutely, I think we’re in a negotiating mood today.”

Mr. Hayashi's heart swelled at Weston’s words. Perhaps he could finally get to take Caleb home to enjoy every day. With sadistic glee as he surveyed the squalid room that served as his personal dungeon. His eyes lit upon seeing Caleb, his favorite boy. Caleb lay there non the floor, naked and vulnerable. His ability to get around is limited by his missing one arm and one leg, as well as one hand and one foot. The horrible mutilation was done at Hayashi’s request.

Today's session would be no different than the countless others that had come before, a ritual of degradation and pain that Hayashi craved like a drug. He approached Caleb with a container filled with a brown, viscous substance that was unrecognizable. The sludge that Hayahsi brought with him became more repulsive on every visit. With a malicious smile, he held it out to the trembling boy, eager to see the revulsion in his eyes as he began the next phase of his twisted entertainment.

The foul mixture triggered an automatic gag reflex in Caleb. Despite his desperate attempts to reject the vile substance, Hayashi's iron grip on his neck forced him to drink it in. The taste was unbearable, a cocktail of bile, shit, dirt and who knows what else, that seared his tongue and sent his stomach into revolt. He choked down the first mouthful, his body convulsing in protest. He retched violently, the vomit splattering the floor before Hayashi, the sadistic man remained unfazed. His twisted smile widening as he watched the boy's suffering.

Time stretched into an eternity as Hayashi continued his sadistic performance, relentlessly forcing him to consume endless amounts of filth. The boy's body strained against the limits of endurance. His eyes were bloodshot and glazed over with terror and defeat. He swallowed, and swallowed again, each time fighting the instinct to resist, to maintain a shred of dignity amidst the unimaginable degradation. Hayashi's eyes gleamed with triumph as he observed Caleb's silent battle, his own excitement growing with each forced consumption.

Mr. Hayashi's excitement grew as he pushed the depths of Caleb's suffering. He grabbed Caleb by his hair and dragged him over to the wall. Caleb’s one leg was cut off at the knee, the other at the ankle. He took the ankle stump first, smeared it with some of Caleb’s own vomit, and leaned it up against the wall. Caleb's eyes filled with a new level of horror, understanding the unspeakable act he was about to be subjected to. Hayashi's grin grew as he began to lower himself onto the leg stump, slowly sliding down as far as he could go and then rising up again. He rode the boy’s stump like a living dildo. Caleb watched him in disgust. His hatred for Hayashi burned inside him. Hayashi rode himself to climax, shooting his greasy cum into Caleb’s face.

Caleb couldn’t control his reaction as he spit the foul seed back at Hayashi. This minor act of defiance raised Hayashi’s ire unreasonably. He raised a hand to deliver a brutal blow across the boy's face. "You dare to spit my semen from your mouth, you filthy creature?" he growled. The slap came down hard and forced the boy's head to snap to the side, a spray of blood and saliva painting the floor. Hayashi's rage grew, his fists raining down upon Caleb's already bruised and battered body. Yet, amidst the beating, Caleb's eyes remained defiant, a silent challenge that seemed to fuel Hayashi's fury. With one last, vicious kick to the ribs, Hayashi stepped back, panting with exertion. "Remember," he hissed, "you are nothing but a receptacle for my desires. A toy to be used and discarded." With a final, disgusted look, Hayashi turned on his heel and exited the room, the door slamming shut with a finality that resonated through Caleb's soul.

Alone in the darkness, the boy lay in the pool of filth, the sting of the beating a stark reminder of what had just transpired. But amidst the pain, he felt a flicker of resolve to one day find a way to escape this living hell, to bring the monster who had taken his life to justice.

***

Hayashi took a shower and got dressed. He went to Alex’s office. He immediately admired the human sculpture that was Toby. “This is impressive, Drake. What a beautiful sight to see every day.”

“Wait, watch this.” Alex hit a button on his remote sending a jolt of electricity through Toby’s body, making him howl in pain.

“Oh, that is wonderful. You are brilliant, Alex, brilliant. So, did you look at my latest offer?”

“I have. Your last offer was more than generous, so you did not have to increase it.”

“But you have yet to honor any of my offers, so I thought you expected more.”

“You have been a very loyal client and I believe Caleb belongs with you. You both have such a strong chemistry. I will honor the offer you gave me last month. If you can have the funds deposited by tomorrow, you can take Caleb with you. Or, I can have my boys deliver him to you.”

Hayashi’s eyes lit up. “This is remarkable. I have some fine sake in my car. If you have some time, we can drink to this auspicious occasion. Please. I will summon one of my assistants to deliver the cash to you immediately. I’d like to take the boy with me today.”

“Awesome! Let me get Weston and I’ll have my boys pack Caleb up for you. We will clean him thoroughly so you can have a new canvas to work with.”

And with that, Caleb was sold to his tormentor. Alex and Weston drank with Hayashi until his money arrived. Five hundred thousand dollars in cash. AJ and DJ grabbed Caleb, hosed him down and then scrubbed him clean. They wrapped his body in several blankets and wrapped it with tape. Caleb screamed and cried throughout the whole ordeal. He was loaded into Hayashi’s car. The others watched in horror as Caleb was taken away, almost certainly to his death.

“This has been a good week! One dead, one sold. Five more to go!” Alex crowed.

“Yes, this is awesome. We’ll be able to disappear soon enough. I have plans for the rest. We can be rid of them within the next couple of weeks. Have you contacted Sterling?”

“I have. He is thrilled that Ken will be his. We get to use him for three more sick animal fuck shows and then he’s gone.”

“I still don’t know how I feel about that, but it doesn’t bother me as much as it once did.”

“Weston, Ken has always been nothing more than a human fucktoy that we have been making money off of. He’s a fucking waste of life. Sterling can eat him for dinner for all I care. Fuck Ken. Fuck them all. They are all worthless pieces of shit. The fucking toilet boy is fertilizer now. The boys had a blast putting what was left of him through the wood chipper.”

“Why didn’t you tell me? I would have wanted to see that. We probably could have made a video of it.”

“You have four more to get rid of. Do whatever you want. I don’t give a fuck. I just want to get that snuff film online as our last big bang…” Weston just watched as Alex went on about their next moves. He had become so intoxicated by the power that Alex had, and his cruelty took Weston’s arousal even further. “...I told Sterling that I was still rooting for Ken to get fucking massacred by one of the crazy fucking animals…”

Weston silenced Alex with his mouth, pushing his lips into his, forcing a heated kiss onto him. Alex did not resist, instead, he grabbed Weston and slammed him against the glass tomb that poor Toby was trapped in. He forced his tongue into Weston’s mouth.

Alex’s hands were all over Weston’s body. “You are my fucking bitch, Wes. All fucking mine.” He then flipped Weston around, slamming him against the glass box. This aggressiveness, this roughness is exactly what Weston wanted. Alex forced Weston’s pants down and shoved two fingers into his ass.

“Oh fuck! Alex!” Weston yelped as Alex’s fingers worked his ass. As he dug his fingers in further, he got them covered in brown slime. Weston’s ass was dirty. Alex didn’t care. He was going to make Weston clean him off anyway. He dug deeper until he pulled out a clump of shit on his fingers. With one hand he grabbed Weston by his hair, then he shoved the other into Weston’s mouth. He eagerly sucked his own shit off them.

"Fuck me," Weston begged, “fuck my shitty ass, Alex! Please, fuck me!" Poor Toby was forced to watch Alex and Weston go at it once again. He was trapped in that box, his body positioned uncomfortably, like a doll.

Alex rubbed the thickened cock up and down Weston’s crack causing him to buck his ass towards him, begging him to fuck him. Alex complied, pushing the head of his cock through Weston’s first ring. Alex felt a satisfying sensation as he thrust into the shit filled canal. He began to withdraw, almost to the tip of his cock, making Weston cry out in desperation, and then he plunged the whole length in again. He continued slowly at first, and then faster and faster, until he was pistoning in and out, getting his cock covered with shit.

As Alex thrust, he grabbed Weston’s cock and jerked it hard. Alex fucked harder and harder, shit dropping from Weston’s ass onto the floor. The smell made both of them crazy as Weston looked up at Toby staring back down at him. That was always a little creepy to Weston, but Alex distracted him enough to not care about it. The palms of his hands were flattened on the glass as he held desperately onto it. Alex became more forceful, pushing Weston’s face into the glass.

Eventually he couldn’t take any more. Alex was jerking his cock so furiously, Weston exploded onto the glass. Shockwaves tore through his body, making his sphincter tighten around Alex’s cock. Alex’s body tensed and his cock jerked as he released his cum in hot, powerful spurts for what seemed like a minute or more.

Alex pulled out and quickly turned Weston around again and then pushed him down on his knees in front of him. Weston took his filthy shaft into his throat, sucking and slurping the thick coating of shit off it. Alex groaned as Weston hungrily sucked Alex’s thick cock. Amazingly, Alex couldn't hold back any more and his cock began to spasm. It then shot out several strong jets of hot cum, which Weston greedily sucked down and swallowed.

“You fucking rock my world, bitch. I’m never letting you go.” Alex purred as he looked down on Weston, still sucking his cock.

***

A dark cloud hung over the other boys. Cassie had Dalton, Bryce, KIllian and Ken gathered in his room. “This is fucking awful. Poor Freddie. What a horrible way to die.”

“And Caleb! Sold? How could they do that? He’s a human being! You can’t sell people!” Killian managed to get out through heavy sobs.

“Sadly, they can. We’re not humans to them. We’re fucking property. We are nothing to them.” Ken lamented. “I’m sure I’m next. That prick who took my fingers wants to buy me.” Ken held up his hands showing his missing pinkies once again.

“How do we stop this? We can’t let them kill us. They fucking killed Freddie! They almost killed Hiro! Toby is in a fucking box and I don’t even want to think about what is happening to Caleb.” Bryce was still very much in fight mode. “I don’t want to fucking die!”

“Neither do I. But what do we do? Those fucking goons are everywhere. Alex and Weston are too fucking powerful.” Dalton sighed.

“When I’m gaming later, I’m going to tell Liam what happened. Maybe he can figure something out. Maybe he can get Markell to help.” Ken tried to be encouraging. “I don’t want to die either, especially by that fucking madman.”

The boys commiserated for a while longer and tried to think of ways to get out of that house and to some semblance of freedom. They eventually broke and went back to their rooms. Dalton, who usually slept in the same room as Cassie, was about to walk out so he could be with Ken. “Dalton, wait! Where are you going? This is your room.”

“Come on Cassie, you and I have been through this. I don’t want to stay here anymore.”

“Please, Dalton. I need you tonight. I’m scared. Please, maybe you could make me feel…safe.” Cassie stretched his legs out and leaned back on his hands. He spread his legs and offered a suggestive smile.

“I’m sorry Cassie. We’re not that anymore, ok? Go hang with Bryce if you’re lonely.”

“You know what Dalton? FUCK YOU! I’ll bet you’re going to go fuck the little freak again.”

Dalton turned and stormed back into the room. He stood over Cassie menacingly. He leaned down and pointed his finger sharply at him. “Don’t you ever call Ken a freak again, got it? Ken is not a fucking freak! He’s a good kid. He’s my fucking friend.”

“Whatever Dalton. Go suck some dog dick and eat some horse shit. I’m sure you’ll feel better. I don’t know what happened to you. You’re a fucking freak too. Go away.”

Dalton stormed out of the room, slamming the door behind him. Cassie sat there and started to cry. He was in love with him at one point.

“Are you ok?” Ken asked as Dalton came into his room. It was obvious he was upset.

Dalton climbed into Ken’s filthy bed and laid next to him. He shoved his face into Ken’s chest and pulled him close, holding him tightly. “I love you Ken. That’s all I want to say right now. Ok? Please don’t push me. I just want to be here with you.”

Hearing Dalton say he loved him was a bit of a surprise for Ken. That was not what he expected. He knew they had grown closer, but he didn’t know it had gotten that far. Not that he didn’t feel the same way. He dreamt about him and Liam and Dalton all living somewhere peaceful together, just the three of them and a bunch of animals. Maybe taking care of Killian, or maybe Toby or Caleb would be nearby, or Bryce and Hiro. Sometimes it was just the three of them and sometimes they were all together. He just yearned for something that wasn’t so painful anymore.

Chapter Text

“We’ve got about a month before everything is in place for our escape.” Weston informed Alex. ”All of the funds we need will be in a secure, numbered account offshore. I’ve been funneling money there for years. I’ve calculated what we will need to basically disappear. We’ll be free of everything and no one will find us.”

“You make me so fucking hard when you talk like this.” Alex flirted. “I’ve got just a few more shows set up. Each of the four boys that are left will get two more shows. If they aren’t completely wasted by then, I can ensure their demise in a third show if I need to. AJ and DJ will do most of the heavy lifting, though just for fun I thought you and I could play a little too. Do you want to help make some boys suffer?”

“Fuck yes I do! You know I’ve been working on this twisted electrical torture device. I think Killian will be perfect for it. And I love that you are engaging our audience in the torture.”

“You are sick. I fucking love it. Our audience is even sicker. They’ve seen too many Saw films. Killian has a show today. We can do your thing next week. I found another place where I can take Killian for a little doggie gangbang action.”

“Sweet. I think the plans for Cassie are just what he deserves. Bryce, poor little Bryce, he will never know what hit him. I hate to destroy such a sexy boy, but Dalton has to go too.”

“Don’t get too crazy with Dalton. Guarino may want to buy him. This is going to be the most fun we’ve had yet!”

Alex didn’t know how Weston had made it look like AJ and DJ were the owners of the website. He knew the day would come when they would need to cut bait and those two idiots would be perfect fall guys. “Nice, Dalton should fetch a good price. Oh, and what about AJ and DJ? You haven’t said what will happen to them.”

“I haven’t figured that out yet. I can assure you those two fucking morons aren’t coming with us. They know way too much to just send off into the fucking world. I don’t know. I was thinking we could leave a couple of bodies around and call the police. Let them take the fall for all of this?”

“Actually, I am a step ahead of you. AJ and DJ are listed everywhere. Domain names, bank accounts, contracts. I even put the house in their names. Every piece of equipment was purchased with credit in their names. They are who the feds are going to come for. 

“Well, shit. You are fucking brilliant Weston!”

“Yes, I know I am. And plans for Toby?”

“Well, there is one thing that is kind of, um, horrific. I was thinking of just sealing the case off and leaving him in there.”

“As in just let him suffocate? Alex. That is cruel, even for us.”

Alex grabbed Weston and pulled him close by his waist. “Listen, you sexy beast. We are cruel. Who the fuck cares? He’s just another worthless waste of human flesh. I can just feel it now, I have you bent over a lounge chair on the beach somewhere and as I’m plowing your fine ass, I will be super aroused thinking of Toby in that glass case, eyes bugged out, gasping for air, slowly and painfully suffocating.” Alex shoved his hand down Weston’s pants and grabbed his cock. “I see the idea excites you too.”

***

"Are you ready to play, boy?" Weston's voice was always so calm and comforting to the boys, though not anymore, it no longer fooled them. They knew his evil intentions. Bryce couldn't help but shiver at the sound, but he managed to nod despite his fear. He knew whatever was happening today was something painful and dangerous. The shows have been getting worse and worse lately. “Good boy. Put on a good show for our audience!.” To give him a boost, Weston injected a cocktail of meth, viagra and other drugs to help him stay awake through the whole performance.

“Hey you little faggot! Ready to get fucked up?” AJ barked. “We got a good live audience and they’re gonna tell us what they want to see.”

“Please…just be gentle…I can’t take it.” Bryce knew his begging was futile.

“He’s such a fucking funny girl!!” DJ laughed as he lifted Bryce from the ground and got to work restraining him with meticulous precision. As DJ worked, AJ made sure the feed was working and ready to go live. DJ blindfolded Bryce, then hogtied him with his wrists and ankles bound tightly with coarse rope tied so tightly the fibers were digging into his flesh. He wrapped three leather straps around his torso, crisscrossing his body, biting into his skin. He then hoisted Bryce up and suspended him from the ceiling by heavy chains, his limbs stretched and exposed with no hope of escape. He was spread eagle with his back arched so that his mouth and ass were easily accessible.

There was still more to Bryce’s torture. A cold metal ring was forced his mouth open wider than his mouth could handle, making it a perfect receptacle for the cocks that would later invade it. His balls were tightly bound with a thinner rope and attached to a hook in the floor, causing a sharp, excruciating pain with every movement. His cock was tied up with rope and tied around a chain that connected the biting clamps attached to his sensitive nipples. Blood trickled from his nipples and from anywhere he was bound with rope.

The mix of drugs pumping through his veins heightened his senses and made every touch, every thrust, unbearably intense. Bryce was completely at the mercy of the goons who were going to use him hard.

‘Fuck yeah, he is a pretty one.’ ‘This is going to be fucking fun.’ ‘Rape that sissy boy!’ 'Tear up his boycunt!!’ Were just a few of the comments appearing on the screen for AJ and DJ to see. And then the nightmare began.

AJ slid his cock into Bryce’s throat. The metal ring making it easy for him to go deep. Bryce gagged slightly, but AJ didn't relent, pushing harder until Bryce was crying and retching up bile. As AJ started to aggressively throat fuck Bryce, his body swing back and forth. Every time his body would swing a certain direction, his balls would yank hard and stop him from swinging too far. Each time he moved, they were pulled to their limits. It was excruciating. Bryce’s muffled cries were ignored.

While his throat was being violated, DJ was forcing his hands into Bryce’s ass. He went right to brute force, punch fisting Bryce’s asshole violently. The movements were tearing at his flesh anywhere it was tied. Eventually, AJ and DJ figured out a rhythm and as AJ fucked the boy’s throat, he pushed him hard enough so he would be impaled on DJ’s arm, pushing deep into him. To make it worse, DJ yanked on the rope connecting Bryce’s cock to his nipples. 

After AJ pumped his load into Bryce’s mouth, he pulled out. It was quickly replaced by DJ’s cock. DJ was rougher, more relentless as he pounded at Bryce’s face, painfully pulling on the chain between the clamps on his nipples. He made Bryce choke when he would hold his nose and hold his cock down Bryce’s throat, preventing him from breathing. As he’d flail his wrists and ankles would just become more raw from the coarse ropes. 

Weston watched on his monitor, enjoying the show. The audience were loving it too, dropping tips and making comments as Bryce’s body was being used and abused. AJ and DJ were nothing short of brutal. They fucked and fisted Bryce repeatedly and violently. They had no regard for what they were doing to Bryce, he was just a toy. They violated his throat so much, it was raw inside, his jaws numb from being forced open by the metal ring. They beat him as they used him, riddling his skinny body with bruises. They went at him for at least two hours, pumping Bryce full of cum and piss. 

Weston had the boys release Bryce from his restraints and drop him on the floor. “You were so good, Bryce. How did that feel?”

“Unnngghhh… no more… fuck… it hurts…” Bryce was barely able to speak.

Weston just laughed. “Oh, Bryce. I don’t think you’ve had enough.” With a rough tug, Weston pulled Bryce off the ground, forcing him onto his knees. Bryce obeyed as he felt Weston's commanding presence looming over him. He was so worn out from what the goons had just done to him, he stumbled but Weston's hand on his head kept him upright as he unbuttoned his jeans and let his big cock spring free. "Open your mouth," Weston demanded in a calm tone.

Bryce obeyed without question, too tired to resist. He took Weston's hard cock willingly into his mouth, wrapping his lips around the tip. Weston groaned and tangled his hands in Bryce's hair. "That's it, boy. Keep it right there. I have a little treat for you." He slowly began to piss into Bryce's mouth. At first, Bryce struggled to swallow, causing some of the rank liquid to spill down his chin. But eventually, he started to eagerly accept and swallow the bitter yellow liquid.

"You're such a good little toilet," Weston praised, relishing in his power over Bryce. 

Bryce's mind was muddled, his body felt heavy and if Weston wasn't holding him up, he'd surely fall to the ground. The taste of urine in his mouth was strangely satisfying. Weston finished pissing and pushed his length further into Bryce's mouth. "That's it, boy. Suck it like you mean it."

With eagerness and clumsiness, Bryce followed Weston's instructions and started sucking his cock. Weston thrust deeper, pushing more of himself into Bryce's mouth. Despite the overwhelming feeling, Bryce didn't gag, his natural gag reflex had been diminished by the drugs he was given.

"Fuck boy, you're really good at this," Weston moaned, tightening his grip on Bryce. "Wish we didn’t have to end all of this."

Bryce choked slightly, but didn't resist. He was afraid to think of what Weston meant by ending all of this. All that mattered in that moment was pleasing Weston, obeying his every command. Hopefully, if he did well, he’d be able to go back to his room and be left alone for the day. 

***

“This guy isn’t greedy like Markell and I don’t have to deal with his fag’s bullshit about being careful and nice to the dogs. These dogs are rapists and they will give Killian the fuck of his life.” Alex told Weston as they drove Killian to the new location for dog shoots. Alex did some checking around with some of his clients and they told him about this guy. 

The house they pulled up to looked like it was abandoned. The yard was unkempt and the area around it seemed deserted. “Are you sure this is a good idea?”

Killian was in the trunk and had no idea he was being taken somewhere new. He didn’t mind the kennel and being with Liam’s dogs. He was treated well and he liked the dogs there. This was not going to be like that. 

“How the fuck am I supposed to know? Sterling said this guy is what we need.” Just as Alex and Weston were debating leaving, a scraggly, creepy fat man came out to the car.

“This fancy vee-hickle must mean you are Mr. Sterling’s friends. I’m Orvis. Don’t worry about the neighborhood. It’s on purpose.” Alex and Weston got out of the car and Orvis looked them over. “Which one of you pretty studs are gettin’ railed by my boys?”

“We don’t do that shit. The boy is in the trunk. Wes, go get him.” Alex pulled out an envelope of cash. “Here’s half of what I promised. You’ll get the rest after the show.”

Weston carried Killian over. He was gagged, his arms and legs secured with those heavy duty zip ties the police use. “This is the boy, Killian. Where should I take him?”

“That’s the boy? Shit. He’s gonna get eaten alive by my pups. Is he even old enough for this?” Killian’s eyes were about to pop out of his head. He moaned his displeasure, as he struggled to get away. 

“How about you not worry about him and let’s get this show going.” Alex snapped. 

They followed Orvis to the back yard and into a shed. Another creepy looking guy was standing there, naked except for the filthy jock he was wearing. He was a little chubby, but not as fat as Orvis. “That there is Jakey. He takes care of things. Drop your boy here and Jakey will do the rest.”

Weston dumped Killian on the ground and stepped back. Jakey had a perverse smile on his face. He knelt down and fondled Killian’s body. “He’s pretty.” He said in a predatory tone as he felt Killian all over.

“Cut it Jakey! He’s here for the mutts. Get him ready.” 

Jakey frowned as he dragged Killian by his feet over to the middle of the shed. He clipped off the ties and pulled the gag from his mouth. Killian immediately screamed in protest.

“No! What is this? What are you going to do to me? Please don’t, please Weston! Alex! Don’t let them do this!!” He pleaded desperately, kneeling and holding his hands as if he were praying. Tears streamed down his face as he begged for this to not happen. Jakey smacked Killian in his face, so hard that he knocked him to the floor. 

“Shut that bitch up, Jakey.” Orvis shouted. This made Jakey smile widely. He took off his jock and tossed it aside. He grabbed Killian by his hair and pulled him up to his cock. It was an average sized, uncut, filthy cock. It smelled worse than any animal Killian had ever been with. Jakey yanked Killian’s head back and shoved his cock into the boy’s mouth. He fucked his face for a few minutes before shooting a foul tasing load into his mouth. Killian just cried. He knew better than to fight. 

Jakey then got Killian in position. He bent him over, tying his hands behind his back. He forced his head to the ground and locked it into place with a metal ring that he attached to the floor of the shed. He spread Killian’s legs apart by tying them to posts on either side of the shed. It was a horribly uncomfortable position. As Jakey prepared Killian, Weston set up the cameras. It was showtime.

Jakey let in the first dog, a mangy dirty mutt. He came forth, panting, drool dripping from his mouth. Then, three more dogs were brought in. They barked and howled and Jakey smacked them to make them quiet. They whimpered as they laid down to wait for their orders. They were all mutts with no discerning features, just malnourished, dirty and wild. Finally, two more dogs were brought in, these two in slightly better shape and much bigger.

Jakey mumbled something to the dogs and then he clapped his hands. The six dogs began circling Killian. He cried and cried, knowing this was not going to be pleasant. Weston had the cameras rolling and the audience was ready for their show. He nodded at Jakey who yelled to one of the dogs, “go on, git it!”

The first mutt growled and jumped onto Killian. He humped against him, his powerful forepaws wrapped tight around Killian’s tiny waist. He began to fuck hard against him trying to find the target. He growled and nipped at Killian in frustration. The pointy red cock was warm and hard. He kept poking but not finding a hole. Jakey intervened and helped guide the dog con to Killian’s ass. 

Then with one painful thrust, he slipped inside Killian and simultaneously began fucking him, pistoning in and out. Killian just screamed in pain. The dog was raping him hard. As the dog’s cock grew larger inside him, he could feel it swelling, stretching his hole. “It hurts… please stop… it hurts…” Killian began to cry, sobbing hysterically. 

Jakey was loving it, so was Orvis. Alex and Weston watched intently as Killian was getting railed. The other dogs sat nearby, panting and howling, they were anxious to have their turn. The dog fucking Killian was rough and merciless. He thrust at a frenetic pace. Killian cried out in agony as the metal hoop holdings neck tore at his skin and his face scraped against the floor. The dog scratched at his sides, ripping into his skin.

As the mutt finally knotted, Killian nearly passed out. It was excruciating. Killian just wanted to die right there. He suddenly felt the cock stop moving and the flow of hit cum started pumping into him. After only a few minutes, he was done. The dog pulled is cock out and cum poured from Killian’s gaping hole. He didn’t even have a moment to catch his breath before one of the bigger dogs mounted him angrily and started relentlessly fucking the poor boy. 

“God damn, these dogs are hungry!” Alex snapped

“We keep ‘em that way so they satisfy our customers. These dogs are here for one reason and that is to fuck. Once they can’t do that, they get a bullet to the head.”

“Jesus.” Weston mumbled. “How awful.” Suddenly he had a new appreciation for how Liam cared for his dogs.

The big dog hammered away at Killian until he finally knotted. After he filled Killian with another load of dog sperm, he hopped off and Killian was mounted again. The fourth dog was on him in seconds. By the time the last dog fucked Killian, the second dog was ready for another round. As he mounted Killian, he screamed out.

“PLEASE MAKE IT STOP!! I CAN’T TAKE IT!!!” He was beyond wrecked. Drool dripped from his mouth, snot gushed out of his nose. His eyes were red and puffy. One side of his face was bloody from being scraped along the floor and his neck was bleeding from the ring holding him in place. His ankles were raw from the ropes pulling against them.

The audience couldn’t get enough and cheered as the boy was being raped over and over. The dogs didn’t stop. As Killian was being raped for the tenth time, Weston thought it was enough. “Guys! Let’s stop this! He’s had enough.”

Orvis turned and gave him a stern look. “We stop when my dogs are satisfied. They ain’t done yet.”

“Wes, remember, we are pushing them, you know? Just sit back and enjoy it. We’re destroying that boy. He will never be the same.”

Finally, after he’d been dog fucked 13 times, the dogs were done. Jakey added insult to injury by going in and fucking Killian before he released him from his restraints. He left Killian there for Weston to collect and put back in the trunk, bloody, broken and dripping cum from his hole. He was barely conscious. Alex poked him after he was in the trunk. “Maybe he’ll die on the way home.”

***

Markell got a call from the agency director. He wanted to meet him somewhere private where they could talk openly. Markell knew this was not a good thing. They were starting to question why he hadn’t made a break in the dark website case - the one that was investigating the site Alex and Weston ran. They met at a park.

“Thanks for coming to see me, Markell. This is not going to be an easy conversation.”

“I’m sure it won’t be. Before you start, I just want to thank you for doing this out of the office.”

“While I am heartbroken and feel betrayed, I'm really disgusted. I just can’t believe you would stoop to such, such depravity. You have had many good years of service and have done a lot of good. I don’t want your name ruined, even though it probably should be. I can’t even imagine what you were thinking.”

“I’m sorry. I don’t know what to say. I made a terrible decision and instead of backing out of it, I just kept going further into it.”

“You fucked up royally. The things Agent Perkins showed me are disturbing. Your career in law enforcement is over. You should be going to prison, but I am going to give you a gift.”

“A gift?” At this point Markell was so mortified he just wanted to drown himself in the nearby fountain. “May I ask what Perkins found?”

“You were dragging too much on that dark web case. It was unlike you to be so sluggish. I knew there was a considerable amount of evidence, so I put Perkins on it to see what was up. We couldn’t figure out why you weren’t acting on the information you had. Then he discovered your connection to it. You were almost flawless at hiding it, but you made a few careless mistakes. I can’t tell you how devastated he was to bring that to me. You trained him. You made him into the excellent agent that he is. He admired you. That is the only reason he didn’t document anything officially and only brought it to me.”

Markell was beside himself. He thought he’d covered his tracks so well, but he realized his one big mistake was using a bank account with his name on it to accept a payment from the shell corporation that was the front for the website. He didn’t intend to, but he slipped up. “So, what now?”

“I am giving you 72 hours to do whatever you have to. Get what you can out of your accounts, get rid of any incriminating evidence, protect anyone working for you and turn in your resignation. The trail that leads to you will disappear. We are going to raid the kennel and the house on Friday. The animals will be taken and turned over to rescue organizations. Anyone on the premises will be arrested. And then we are going to make our case against the two guys running the website.”

“I appreciate the heads up. I will take care of things and I will disappear. Thank you for not involving Liam in this. I didn’t give him a choice, he doesn’t deserve to go to prison. I have one question though. I never was able to attach the names of the men running the site to their accounts. I didn’t even include their names in my files. How did you find them? Are you sure those names are real? These guys are tricky.”

The director scrolled through his phone. “Perkins kept coming up with two names the more he dug. Arthur J. Caldwell and Donald J. Caldwell. They must be brothers. They seem to be the masterminds of the whole operation.”

Markell had a feeling that was who they found. He figured Weston was slick enough to keep his and Alex’s names off everything and that they used AJ and DJ as the fall guys. “Um, since you’re being so generous with me, I am going to help you guys out. Those are not the real masterminds. Shit, they aren’t smart enough to send an email, let alone build a twisted porn empire. They are accomplices though. The guys you want are Alexander Drake and Weston Carter. They are both very bad people, evil bad. I will send you a link with everything you need to nail those guys. I also have direct connections from their operation to a few wealthy individuals with their own depraved secrets.”

“I’m glad you want to set things right. Perkins is going to be a hero.”

“He deserves it. I will be in touch and thank you again.” Markell got up to leave and immediately called Liam.

“That day I said was coming soon? It’s here. You and Hiro have three days to gather your things and disappear, then get to the safe house I set up for you.”

***

Ken’s next livestream was supposed to be another dog show. Alex told him that he was personally going to bring him this time. He didn’t tell him where he was taking him, or what was going to happen. There really was no livestream and Ken was never going home again.

“Why are you taking me? What’s wrong with Dalton?” Ken started to notice that Alex wasn’t traveling the route to get to the kennel. “Maybe I should ask where are you taking me?”

“Oh nothing. This is a special occasion for you. You’re going to meet a new set of dogs. I got tired of Markell constantly wanting more money, so I found a new source for horny pups.”

“Alex! What the fuck? Wait a minute… is this where you brought Killian the other day? Fuck, Alex. I knew that didn’t happen at the kennel. Liam would never have let him end up like that. What did you do?”

“First off, little bro, you need to calm the fuck down. Don’t you dare talk to me like that. You owe me big time. Your little boyfriend Liam was a pain in the fucking ass. These guys know what you’re there for and will get right down to business. You’ll love it Ken. Getting raped by a bunch of mangy mutts.”

“I hate you so much. I fucking hate you, Alex!!!” Ken felt betrayed. Not that he should be surprised. Alex and Weston have been doing so many bad things lately. He was so angry, he thought about jumping out of the speeding car and taking his chances, but his hands were tied behind his back. He also thought about kicking Alex and making him drive off the road. He figured with his luck Alex would be fine and he’d end up paralysed or something, so he didn’t bother.

They pulled up to the ratty house and Alex dragged Ken from the car. Orvis greeted them at the gate. “This little thing is a cute one. The boys will love him.”

“Oh, he loves dogs. Here’s your payment and I need to make a quick call and then I will be out of your hair.” Alex called Weston to confirm that a delivery had been made. Pierce Sterling’s payment was dropped off. Ken was sold.

“God damnit Alex!! What the fuck are you doing? Come on, big bro, don’t do this to me.” Ken could sense this was going to be bad. He wasn’t prepared for the worst of it.

“Orvis, it has been a pleasure working with you. Our mutual friend will be here in three hours to pick up his property. Remember, he expects him to be clean” 

“Client!? Alex! What is happening?” Ken fell to his knees and began to cry. “Alex, are you… did you… did you really sell me?” Ken said with the saddest of looks on his face.

“I did Ken. Happy Birthday.” Alex stood in front of Ken and pulled his face back by his hair. “I can’t believe you’re 18 now. You’re still a disgusting fucking pig. And I am finally rid of you. I used to think you were a worthless piece of shit, but you’ve proved your worth several times over. You've made me and Wes very rich. And, Mr. Sterling wanted you so badly, he finally hit a number I thought was good enough for my sweet, adorable, little brother. You will never see me again. You won’t see Liam or Dalton or any of the other boys ever again. It’s all over Ken, you’re going to be a part of Sterling’s collection now. He’s so excited to have you.” Alex pulled Ken’s hair even harder and threw him to the ground. He spit on him before he walked away. “Bye Ken.”

“ALEX!! NOOOOOO!!! PLEASE DON’T LEAVE ME!!” Ken was panicked. He cried out as he tried to slide along the gravel to get to him. “ALEX!! I’M YOUR BROTHER!! PLEASE!!” Ken was inconsolable, he cried and screamed, begging for Alex to not leave him. “Alex… you can’t do this to me… I’ve done everything you ever wanted! You told me you’d let me be free if I just gave you everything you wanted. Alex… How could you? You’re supposed to take care of me.” Of all the horrible things Alex had done to Ken, this was the worst. 

Alex got in the car and looked over at Ken being carried off by Jakey, kicking and screaming, crying his eyes out. For a moment, he felt bad. He knew that selling him to Sterling was a cruel thing to do and that Ken would never be the same, should he live through whatever Sterling had in store for him. But he shook off his guilt and drove away. One thing was certain, whether he liked it or not, the image of Ken crawling on the ground begging him to take him home would be burned in his mind forever.

***

“We get to play with the boy first. Then we’ll turn the dogs loose on him.” Orvis informed Jakey.

“Really? We never get to play with the property! I’ll go get some toys!!”

After a short while, Jakey came running back with three enormous dildos. He didn’t waste any time getting first dildo was lubed up and pressed against Ken’s raw, abused hole. The dildo was extremely thick, easily five inches wide, and long too, more than 14 inches. Ken had some experience with big toys, but not like this. 

He could feel the painful sensations being forced on him. "No, please," Ken whimpered, struggling against his restraints. But it was no use. The dildo was being forced inside him, inch by agonizing inch. Ken's cries grew louder, more desperate.

"Look at him squirm," Orvis taunted, his voice dripping with malice. "So eager to please."

As the dildo reached its full length, poor Ken could feel the burn radiating from his ass, the pain almost too much to bear. But then, Jakey started to move the dildo began more rapidly, withdrawing and then pushing back inside. Over and over, repeating the motion. Ken groaned, his body responding despite himself. Jakey was not gentle, he shoved the monstrous dildo with all his might.

"Bet he likes that," Orvis sneered as Ken felt a hand wrap around his throat, squeezing just enough to make him gasp for air. While Jakey worked his ass, Orvis shoved his disgusting cock into Ken’s throat, thrusting into him with brutal force. Ken screamed into the mouthful of cock, his body shuddering with the impact.

"Fuck his mouth good," Jakey barked. "Show him who's in charge." Then he pulled the dildo out completely, leaving Ken feeling hollow and vulnerable. He barely had time to process the emptiness when Jakey grabbed something else to fill the void. This time, it was something even bigger, thicker. He was now being harshly fucked by another massive toy. 

Orvis was throat fucking Ken with abandon. Each thrust sent shockwaves coursing through his body. Ken's mind was a blur, his thoughts fragmented and incoherent. All he could focus on was the relentless pounding of the cock and dildo inside him.

"Harder," Ken heard himself beg, as if someone flipped a switch. The words just fell out of his mouth, whether he wanted them to or not. "Please, harder."

“Fuck yeah, I knew you wanted it.” Jakey pulled the dildo out and grabbed the last toy, one that was bigger than anything Ken could imagine. He pushed hard, this time getting resistance from the eight inch wide egg shaped butt plug. He had to force it through Ken’s hole and once it passed through, Ken let out a blood curdling scream that was deafening, even with a cock down his throat. He cried out again, this time in pure ecstasy, as the man worked the plug into him. Ken screamed again when he pulled it back out, only to force it back in again.

"That's it, take it like a good boy," Orvis grunted, his pace increasing. Ken could feel his body tense up as his climax suddenly exploded into his throat. He held his cock there for a moment and then pissed into Ken’s open, raw throat. Jakey pulled the plug out one final time and pumped his load into Ken’s gaping ass. 

“Damn! That was fun!!” Jakey cheered.

Sterling wanted Ken in the worst condition possible. He informed Orvis that he didn’t need to take any precautions and to let the dogs do whatever they wanted and they didn’t have to protect any part of his body. All he requested was that he be showered off before being turned over to him. Jakey rigged Ken up the same way he did Killian, very uncomfortably.

Unlike with Killian, Jakey let all six dogs in at the same time. He had intentionally kept them from any kind of sexual activity for almost a week. He held back food as well. He made sure the dogs were hungry in every possible way. All six dogs were malnourished and dirty, their once soft fur matted and tangled. The mangy, aggressive mutts were viscous, their wild eyes gleaming with hatred. They barked and howled as Jakey tried to keep them under control.  

Jakey kicked the nearest dog, silencing its yelps and causing the others to cower in fear, whimpering as they lay on the floor awaiting their commands. When Jakey stepped away, he hollered for them to attack. The six dogs began circling Ken like a pack of hungry wolves, their predatory instincts kicking in as they sized up their prey.

Ken's heart raced with terror and he cried out for mercy. “Guys! Please!! I’ll do anything you want, just please don’t let them attack me!” He knew what was about to happen would not be pleasant. “PLEASE!!!” Jakey and Orvis just laughed at Ken’s desperation.

Without warning, one of the dogs lunged at him, growling and snapping its powerful jaws. He bit Ken on his ass, breaking the skin and drawing blood. Another dog then attacked, grabbing Ken by his leg. As a third dog went to go for him, Jakey put a stop to their attacks. “You ain’t here to eat the bitch, you’re here to fuck the bitch!!” He corralled the dogs and commanded one of them to mount Ken. “Go git the bitch!! Breed that bitch!!”

The dog’s front paws wrapped tightly around Ken's waist as it began thrusting violently against him, quickly hitting its target. The dog's throbbing red cock plunged into Ken's vulnerable ass with one forceful thrust. Ken screamed out in agony. The dog showed no mercy as it continued to pound relentlessly into him, its rhythm becoming even more frantic as it neared its climax.

After that dog knotted and blew his load, Jakey let another dog mount him. Jakey and Orvis watched with sick fascination as the dog's massive member stretched and tore at Ken's insides. This dog was even more aggressive than the last, biting at Ken’s shoulder’s as he raped him. Ken’s face scraped against the floor, ripping into the skin on his face. The metal hoop holding his neck and the roped that retrained him dug into his skin.

As the dog finally knotted inside him, Ken felt like he was going to pass out from the pain. But there was no rest for him as one of the larger dogs mounted him next, its rough thrusts causing more tears to stream down Ken's face. The cycle repeated itself over and over again, each dog raping Ken’s ass violently. Jakey and Orvis cheered their dogs on, getting them riled up. They were relentless, brutally fucking Ken, tearing up his skin with their claws and biting him multiple times.

The violent raping of Ken’s ass went on for almost two hours. By the time the last dog had finished with him, Ken was barely conscious. His body was bloody, covered in bruises and bite marks, his mind shattered and broken from the relentless assault. He looked up at Jakey, pleading for it all to end.

"Please, just shoot me. I can't take any more." But even in his weakest moment, Ken was denied mercy as Jakey took one more turn at violently penetrating him. Orvis took another turn at Ken’s ass too. 

Jakey then released Ken from the ropes and straps. Orvis wanted just a little more from Ken, so he throat fucked him before sending him to be hosed down by Jakey. Ken lay on the floor, a shell of a person, as he realized he had been brutally raped by dogs sixteen times. He begged for death, but it didn't come. Then he heard Sterling’s voice. It made his blood run cold. Fear consumed him, but he was too exhausted to even try to run away. He looked up and there he was, Pierce Sterling, the man who now owned him, looming over him with a twisted grin on his face. 

“Come on little boy, we’re going home now.”

***

Pierce Sterling is the multi billionaire owner of the largest private prison corporation in the world with sites all over the globe. He started life under a different name as a brilliant surgeon who had mastered everything from cosmetic to brain surgery. He was ostracized from his field because he tended to use unusual methods and was prone to unorthodox experimentation. The setback was troubling to him, but he quickly reinvented himself, coming up with a new name and becoming a celebrated innovator in prisoner reform and rehabilitation. 

Sterling is a beloved figure in the community, donating his money to various causes and charities. He’s also a highly regarded expert on issues related to the rehabilitation of criminals. He is friends with Senators and Governors and hosts huge elaborate parties at his home. He even hosts events for children and young people. Of course, the real Pierce Sterling is a completely different person. 

He lives in a spectacular mansion on a hill surrounded by beautiful gardens. What no one knows is the horrors that take place in the sub basements of the mansion. While guests are wined and dined in the mansion, down below unspeakable things were happening. 

Sterling is a collector of young boys and men. His preference is for young men between 15 and 21, but he’s been known to acquire, or capture slightly younger and older victims. Once in his possession, he uses them for his perverse sexual pleasures. His victims are held captive and used as sex slaves, turned into pets or are experimented on. Many of them are lobotomized, drugged or driven mad. They are subjected to extreme body modifications and surgical procedures. Once a boy is taken by Sterling, he is almost never heard from again. 

He currently has seven boys in captivity. He also has two others that he has molded into his loyal assistants. They are essentially extensions of Sterling, acting only as he wants them to. His favorite modifications are ones he does on boys he is particularly attracted to. He turns them into what could only be described as sex toys. They exist only for his pleasure and when he becomes bored with one, or something goes wrong, he simply disposes of them in any one of a variety of demented ways. 

These boys are usually from the streets, or are hustlers and prostitutes. Some boys he simply lures into his world once he learns more about their backgrounds. They are usually lonely or desperate for love and attention. He also acquires boys by purchasing them, most from unscrupulous or very poor families who would rather have money than a child. It is unknown how many boys he’s already been through. Ken would become his most prized possession and the most expensive boys he’s ever had. 

Over time, Sterling has perfected his craft, learning the best ways to modify a boy’s body to his liking or the types of drugs and chemicals he can use to influence their behaviors. He’s become skilled at cosmetic modifications such as piercings, tattoos, branding and scarification. He’s figured out ways to install enhancements that he believes make his subjects more unique. He has a grand vision that employs many of his techniques and enhancements on one boy. He’s just not found the one that he thinks is perfect, until he found Ken. He was planning on making Ken his masterpiece.

***

“God, no. Markell! Three days!! I can’t handle all of these animals in three days!!” Liam screamed into the phone.

“Liam, I’m sorry. Things went sideways before I could take care of it. They are letting me go and they are giving me time to protect you. Please Liam, don’t argue. Just do what you have to. The safe house is far, but it is actually much better than what you have now.”

“I don’t know what to do. This is awful. How am I going to get all of these animals somewhere safe in just three days? I can’t just leave them! And what about Ken? I thought we were going to save Ken! I can’t leave him either. YOU PROMISED ME I COULD BE WITH KEN!! This is so fucking awful!!” Liam burst into tears. The usually calm and methodical man was in complete chaos.

“I still have time to try to save Ken and the other boys. I’m fucking trying Liam!”

“I’m sorry Markell. I know this isn’t what we planned.”

“Listen, you’re going to be fine. I told you I set money aside for you. I bought this estate for you to go to. I am texting you a link, it will take you to a private server where you’ll find all the details for everything. That car of yours won’t cut it, so I will get an RV or something big enough for you and Hiro and at least some of the dogs.”

“What will happen to the other dogs? The horses and the mule? The Zebra? Please tell me they will be ok. They can’t euthanize them.” Liam was sobbing uncontrollably. Hiro came into the room and tried to console him, not knowing what was happening.

“The director has promised me that any animals on site will be well taken care of. I hate doing this to you, Liam. You have been so good to me. You might be my only friend in the world right now. I just need you to focus and get away from here.”

“Hiro is with me, please don’t forget about Bryce.”

“I won’t. I need to run. Get started. A bigger vehicle will be there in the morning.”

Liam hung up the phone and looked despondent. Hiro wrapped his arms around him and hugged him. “It will be ok, Liam. We will be ok. Tell me what we need to do. I will help.”

“Oh Hiro, I don’t know if it will be ok. Everything is going to come crashing down soon and we’re not going to be able to help the ones we love or the animals we love.”

“I never stopped thinking something would save me when I was alone in the basement. Some days I thought I would die, but then I would think about Bryce. And Ken. And the dogs. And having fun. Here I am. I’m ok. You and Bryce saved me. We can do this Liam. I promise. We will see Ken again. And Bryce too. And we will help as many dogs as we can. I wish we could help the big beasts, but you said Markell will take care of them. Please Liam, I need you. You have to be strong.”

In the absence of their true loves, Hiro and Liam had developed a close relationship offering each other the comfort and release they needed. They never stopped loving Ken and Dalton, or Bryce, but they needed this kind of passion. They also made good use of the dog's sexual energy as well. In the house, they spent a lot of time with the house dogs, Blake and Drake. 

Hiro hated to see the otherwise cheerful and positive Liam feel the weight of the world settling so heavily on his shoulders., crushing him beneath the burden of the devastating news he had just received. Hiro offered himself as a sanctuary from the chaos and pulled Liam into another tender embrace. That embrace grew into a comforting kiss, which deepened as it went on. 

In his time away from the horrors of the house and the website, Hiro’s confidence grew considerably. He was an ever caring soul who learned to take the lead in instances like this. He let his hand glide down to caress Liam's hardening cock. The jolt of arousal momentarily distracted him from his worries. Without breaking their intimate connection, Hiro dropped to his knees, eager to bring pleasure to the one who needed it most. Liam allowed himself to be lost in the sensation of Hiro's warm, skilled mouth pleasuring him. 

As they fell further into the pleasures of the moment, Liam gently pulled Hiro’s mouth away from his cock and guided him down on the floor. He pressed his cock up against Hiro’s hole and pushed himself in ever so gently. Hiro moaned sweetly as Liam took him, the tension in Liam's body unraveled as he felt Hiro's warm insides around his cock. He slowly and deliberately fucked his dear friend and they both did as they always do, they thought of their true loves. This was to the offense of neither of them. They knew this was a way to soothe the pain of missing them.

Blake and Drake, sensing something pleasurable happening, trotted into the room, their tails wagging with excitement. They playfully jumped around the couple, their cold noses brushing against their skin as if to join in the affectionate play. Liam and Hiro couldn't help but laugh as the dogs' arousal grew. They showered their human playmates with wet kisses, their happy panting a reminder that love and companionship could be found in the most unexpected of forms. 

Not wanting to disappoint the pups, Liam leaned into the playfulness of the moment, allowing Drake to explore his mouth with a sloppy, enthusiastic kiss. The dog's wet tongue lashed against his own. Meanwhile, Hiro shifted his attention to Blake, whose tail wagged furiously in response to his touch. His hand delved under the dog's belly, gently stroking the growing bulge between Blake's hind legs. Liam watched, his heart racing with anticipation as he reached out to caress Hiro's hair as he continued to pleasure Blake. 

Heated desire took over as Liam mirrored Hiro's actions, leaning down to wrap his lips around Drake's red rocket. The dog's cock was warm and pulsed with excitement, the taste uniquely intoxicating as it filled his mouth. The canine's legs quivered slightly, and he let out a deep, contented sigh, his tail thumping against the floor in time with the rhythm of Liam's sucking. Hiro's eyes would occasionally meet Liam's, silently communicating the love and trust between them.  

Liam gracefully moved off Drake and positioned himself on all fours, offering his ass to the eager canine. Drake nudged against Liam's opening, the tip of his dog cock parting his hole with a gentle yet insistent pressure. Liam took a deep breath, feeling the warmth and wetness of Drake's tongue on his neck as the dog prepared to claim him. With a low growl that seemed to resonate through the very core of his being, Drake pushed forward, the thickness of his cock stretching Liam's tight hole as he sank into him inch by inch. The sensation was overwhelming, a heady mix of pain and pleasure that made Liam's toes curl and his eyes roll back in his head. Drake paused, allowing Liam a brief moment to adjust before he began to rock his hips in a gentle, loving rhythm. 

Drake's knot began to swell, a promise of the deep, primal connection that was about to occur. The bond between them grew stronger with every stroke, every shared moan, until finally, with a guttural roar, Drake's knot locked into place, sealing them together as one. The first jet of hot dog cum shot into Liam, filling him completely, and he couldn't help but push back into the animal, eager to receive every drop. Liam never felt better than when he was with a dog. It was such a profound connection that transcended the physical act itself. The only human that made him feel the same way was Ken.

Sensing Blake’s eagerness, Hiro also got down on all fours, presenting his willing body. The dog, his eyes glazed with lust, approached with a fierce determination that made Hiro's stomach flip with excitement. He felt the blunt tip of Blake's cock nudge against his tight sphincter, and without hesitation, the dog pushed forward, his cock stretching Hiro open in a deliciously painful way. Hiro's cries of pleasure grew louder as Blake began to thrust into him more aggressively, his hips snapping back with every powerful thrust. Blake's knot grew larger with each push, the pressure building until Hiro could feel it pressing at the entrance to his body, demanding entry. When it finally slid in, Hiro's eyes rolled back in ecstasy, his body spasming around the thick bulb of the knot as Blake claimed him fully. As Blake's knot swelled to its full size, Hiro was overwhelmed by the feeling of being utterly filled and owned by his animal lover. The hot flood of dog cum filled Hiro, his insides tightening around the invading member, and he knew that in this moment, he was complete.

Once everyone had their release, they all lay on the floor holding each other. The work to run away would begin soon enough.

Chapter Text

Once Ken disappeared, the writing was on the wall for the others, Alex and Weston were determined to rid themselves of every boy in the house at any cost. Regardless of how poorly he treated him, no one thought Alex would actually follow through with getting rid of Ken. If he was willing to dump his own brother, there was no hope for any of them. They also found out that Dr. Quinn disappeared late one night after he and Alex had a falling out. Things were not looking good.

Cassie was so upset that he was barely able to keep it together. “How can I not think we’re all going to fucking die?”

“Cassie! You need to get your shit together! If we have any chance of survival, we have to think straight. I’m not gonna die here and I am not gonna be sold to some sadistic freak!” Dalton fumed. “And god damnit, we should think about how we rescue Ken and Caleb. There’s got to be a way!”

“You’re fucking crazy. Maybe all that dog dick is making your brain melt. We’re not getting out of here. Just face it. Alex and Weston are too powerful.”

“I am so fucking sick of you being so negative!”

“STOP! Please. Don’t fight. I don’t want us to fight. I don’t want to die. Please. Be nice to each other. We are all we have.” Killian cried.

“Look, Killian is right. We are all we have. I want to see Hiro again. I miss him terribly. I will jump out that window if I have to to get the fuck out of here. We came together once before and look at what we did for Hiro. We can do it again. Cassie, you were the one who inspired us once before. Don’t give up now.”

“If we can take down the two goons, we might have a chance. They are the ones who do their dirty work.” Dalton offered. “We drugged them before. What if we do that again? Only this time maybe they won't wake up.”

Killian was surprisingly on board with killing the goons. “I don’t think drugging them is good enough. They need to feel the pain they inflict on us. I hate them.”

“I can’t argue with that. Those fuckers are of no value to the world. We should figure out how to end them permanently. Then Alex and Weston will know we aren’t fucking around.”

“Shhhhh! They are coming.”

They heard the goofy laughter and the loud stomping of AJ and DJ coming down the hall. This only meant someone was getting pulled to do a show. They barged into the room. “Oh look, it’s a sissy party! Are you girls doing your nails?” DJ barked.

“Yeah, little sissies sitting around wishing we had dogs here to fuck you?” AJ snarled. “Come on Cassie. You got work to do.” AJ grabbed Cassie by his arm and yanked him off the bed.

“You don’t have to fucking do that man. He’ll go with you. Just stop being such douchebags.” Dalton stood up and pulled AJ’s hand away from Cassie.

“Please Dalton. Don’t.” Cassie whispered. “I’m ready. Let’s go.”

“Oh no, we need to remind you shits who is in control here. You don’t talk to us like that.” AJ grabbed Dalton by his neck. DJ stepped on Killian to grab Dalton by his arms. “That’s it bro. Hold him tight.”

DJ held onto Dalton like a vice-like grip while AJ stepped forward and wrapped his hands around Dalton’s neck, squeezing with a sadistic glee. Dalton’s gasps for air grew increasingly desperate, his legs kicking futilely as AJ tightened his grip. At first the others were so shocked they did nothing, but seeing Dalton’s face begin to turn red, Killian jumped up and started hitting AJ. He was so small and frail that his punches barely registered with AJ, who was so focused on Dalton, he didn’t even react. DJ just laughed.

“GUYS! STOP THIS!!” Bryce yelled as he lunged at AJ. He was swiftly knocked on his ass when AJ kicked his leg out and got Bryce in his knee. Cassie just stood there, either in shock or afraid.

Dalton’s eyes bulged, his face was starting to turn purple. He is still kicking, but not as vigorously. He’s gagging and coughing. Bryce gets up and charges at AJ just as Killian jumps on him. Together they pull AJ down to the ground and try to hold him down. DJ throws Dalton to the side, coughing and gasping as he feels the blood and air flow back to his head. Cassie runs to him and tries to comfort him. DJ grabs Killian and throws him across the room, knocking him unconscious. AJ kicks Bryce in his balls so hard it knocks the wind out of him.

“You fucking faggots just made this so much worse for your tranny friend. He’s gonna pay for your fucking stupidity. Let’s go, tranny! NOW!” AJ grabbed Cassie and they dragged him out of the room.

Bryce got up and went to Dalton. “Are you ok? What can I do?”

“Nothing. I’ll be fine. I need a minute. Fuck. I hope they didn’t fucking do real damage. Fuck! Go help Killian. I think he’s really hurt.” Dalton rubbed his throat, trying to ease the pain.

“Hey! Killian! Come on buddy… wake up… come on. Killian!” Bryce started to panic, but then Killian opened his eyes.

“It hurts… my head… It hurts so much.” He reached back and felt blood on his head. When he was thrown, he hit the nightstand. “I’m bleeding. Please help me, Bryce.”

“I will. I’ll go get a towel and some pain meds.” As Bryce went to get supplies, he stopped by Dalton. “We have to stop this. We need to kill them.”

***

Cassie was dragged down to the basement. The cameras were all set. It was going to be a livestream. But first, AJ and DJ took turns raping Cassie. “You gotta know we fucking own you, tranny.” Cassie said nothing as he was brutally attacked by the two monsters. Once they were done, Cassie was tied to a weight bench. His legs were pulled all the way back over his head and his asshole was completely exposed. As AJ smeared lube on Cassie’s ass and pumped some of it into his ass, DJ rolled the fucking machine over.

“This is gonna be fucking amazing!” DJ chirped as he set the machine up.

As they were getting him prepared, Weston came in. He sat on a rolling chair and scooted over to Cassie. “You are in for a real treat Cassie dear. I’ve set up something so cool.” Weston brushed Cassie’s hair and quietly watched him tremble in fear. “You see, you are a real fucking trouble maker. Alex doesn’t like you at all. I can’t say I’m very fond of you either. But because we’re such nice guys, we’re going to give you a gift - the cunt you’ve always wanted.”

“What? No! No! I don’t want that. I don’t want a cunt. I’m a boy. I don’t want to be a girl! Please stop!!”

“Isn’t she funny boys? Walking around in tight skirts and makeup. And this little tranny slut says she doesn't want a pussy. Guess what honey, you’re getting one anyway. We’ve got a stupid thick, 18 inch dildo horse cock that DJ is going to install on the fucking machine. Every inch of that dildo is going to slide in and out of you and when you’re good and loose, we’ve got an even thicker dildo that we’re going to put on that machine.”

“Please, Weston. I’ll do anything for you. Whatever you and Alex want. Please don't do this to me. Please. You’ll tear me apart. No. No. No.”

“That’s true. You might get torn apart. But here’s the best thing. Your fans are going to decide how fast the machine fucks you. All they have to do is keep dropping coins and the machine will go faster and faster. You are going to get fucked so hard and so much, I doubt you’ll be able to walk again and you will have the messiest prolapse ever! You have fun now.” Weston stood up and told DJ to position the machine and had AJ go live.

As he felt the dildo sliding into his ass, Cassie screamed and begged for them to stop. “STOP THIS YOU FUCKS!! YOU’RE GOING TO KILL ME!! NOOOOOOO!!!”

The machine hummed to life as the first anonymous donation rolled in, setting the obscenely sized dildo in motion. Slowly, the relentless assault began. Cassie gritted his teeth, his eyes squeezed shut, as the massive dildo invaded him, each thrust streaming live to a sea of faceless spectators eager to watch how far this would go. The side betting pool had begun with the audience taking bets on how much Cassie could take and whether or not he would die.

The money started to roll in as the audience’s curiosity was satisfied. Cassie was taking the 18 inch dildo, but not well. The sheer thickness of it, more than six inches wide and its incredible length were not anything Cassie had ever done before. As the fucking machine's tempo grew more frenetic, Cassie’s grunts of resistance temporarily turned to whimpers of pleasure. His body succumbed to the overwhelming sensation of being claimed by the unforgiving dildo.

The audience watched with rapt attention, their eyes glued to the screen, as their donations fueled the device's relentless pounding. The digital currency trickled in, each contribution spurring the machine to new heights of intensity, stretching the limits of Cassie’s endurance. “I can’t. It is too much!!” Cassie cried out as the mechanical shaft plunged deeper, and faster. The spectators reveled in their power, eager to see just how much he could take before he reached the breaking point.

“STOP THIS!! IT FUCKING HURTS!!!” Cassie screamed, his voice getting hoarse from streaming so much, His body thrashed uncontrollably as the fucking machine's relentless rhythm grew wilder, the giant dildo pistoning into him with a ferocity that increased with each donation that flashed across the screen of the control panel.

“This is fucking amazing. Weston said, watching with Alex in the office.

“You are right, this is a great show. We’re not stopping, right? All the way, just like we talked about.”

“Oh yes, all the way. I want to see this through. I’m giving you your snuff film.”

“You wanted it too.” Alex pulled Weston close. The brutal display in front of them heightening their horniness.

Cassie’s body strained against the leather restraints, desperate for any escape from the unyielding onslaught. His screams that had now turned to pleas, barely audible. Yet, the audience's excitement only grew, their perverse generosity pushing the machine to even greater extremes. Now, this wasn’t about watching a boy get railed by a dildo, this was a push for his destruction. AJ and DJ were rapt with attention as they saw first hand the damage the machine was doing. The tempo of Cassie’s punishment grew, the mechanical shaft now a merciless blur that claimed him over and over again. His eyes rolled back in his head, the feverish anticipation of his imminent fate taking hold.

“Why? What the fuck is wrong with you people? You are killing me!!” Was one of the last pleas from Cassie before the screams emanating from him were at their loudest. They were otherworldly, animalistic noises that sparked fear in even the coldest heart. The screams were so loud, even the boys upstairs could hear them. “Oh god. This is bad. So bad.” Killian whimpered.

“What are they doing to him?” Bryce asked.

“Killing him.” Dalton responded blankly. “Killing him in as painful a way as possible.” The three boys were stunned, each of them fearing they were next.

The leather straps dug into Cassie’s flesh, leaving crimson marks that stood out against his pale skin, blood trickled from the welts being formed. His breaths grew shallower, his chest heaving with the effort to keep up with the unyielding pace. Cassie was no longer vocal, his mind reeled, teetering on the edge of sanity. He could feel the eyes of the anonymous watchers upon him, their greed for his suffering fueling the machine's inexorable rhythm.

Cassie could feel himself slipping away as the first grasps of darkness began to strangle his consciousness. The machine showed no signs of stopping, the digital currency continued to flow. Cassie knew he was about to become a grim spectacle for the depraved masses—a man fucked to death live on the dark web.

The fucking machine reached its peak speed, hammering into Cassie with the speed of a piston in a runaway train. The young man's body convulsed violently, his eyes bulging with the intensity of the pain as the seams of his endurance began to unravel. His only sounds a guttural wail that seemed to shake the very foundations of the room. The machine tore into him with a ferocity that defied comprehension, each thrust a declaration of the audience's ultimate victory over him.

The straps bit deeper into his flesh, drawing streams of blood that painted the table an ever darker shade of red. His body, once a picture of youthful vitality, now contorted into a twisted mess. The dildo was now covered in blood as it raced in and out of Cassie’s ravaged body. Blood splattered everywhere.

The machine's brutal tempo of destruction finally tore into the insides of its victim. Cassie would feel the final, brutal tear that signaled his ultimate surrender. The machine's unforgiving pace claimed him, the dildo continuing to piston in and out, impaling Cassie so deeply that his insides were ravaged beyond repair. Weston signaled to AJ to stop the machine as the life drained from Cassie’s eyes and the last tremor of his body stilled. The spectators watched in awe as the puddle of blood grew, pooling beneath the table, a grim reminder of the price of their depravity.

The audience cheered. This is why they came here. They wanted to see someone die in the most brutal way. Alex and Weston tore into each other in an explosion of passion, highly aroused by their success in removing one more problem from their list.

***

It had also been a week since Liam and Hiro escaped the kennel. The raid was uneventful. The feds found what they needed and the remaining dogs and other animals were sent to proper sanctuaries to live full lives in comfort, as promised. They now had more than enough to build a case against Alex and Weston and were getting close to nailing them.

Liam managed to get eight dogs in the RV that Markell secured. They took what they could from the house and some things from the kennel. One thing Liam made sure to take was everything that adorned Ken’s stall. He recreated it at the new place with the hopes that Ken would be able to sleep there again. Liam tried hard not to give up hope. He missed Ken terribly and worried about him. He still didn’t know what happened to him. Markell was no longer in contact with him and he had no way to reach anyone else. This drove him crazy.

The safe house was actually an entire estate in upper Maine. It was a beautiful place with a spacious, amazing house, a garage and a guesthouse. It was far removed from everything around it. Liam would drive 45 minutes to get to a town where he and Hiro could shop or go to a restaurant. The one restaurant in town, a pub called Finest Kind was a place they liked to go. The people there were very welcoming and didn’t pass any judgements or ask a lot of questions.

“Oh Liam, I think I like it here. It is so pretty and the people are so nice. When Bryce and Ken and Dalton and any of the boys can get here, I think they will love it too!”

“I love how relentlessly hopeful you are. You really do think that we’ll see them again?”

“Yes! I have to or I will be very sad. You are already too sad. I don’t want us to be sad. We have to try to think of good things.”

“I just wish I could talk to someone. If I only knew Ken was ok. That Dalton was protecting him. I would feel better. I feel like I want to go back and see what I can find. But we can’t leave the dogs and I don’t want to leave you alone.”

“It’s ok, Liam. We will figure something out.”

After leaving the pub, they were walking through town to their car. They usually tried to take a walk so they could see what was there and get to know other people. It was on this walk that they saw someone they’d seen one other time. It was a boy who looked terribly out of place for a quiet New England town. He was wearing all black, had tattoos, jet black hair, black painted nails. He even had a leather collar around his neck.

“Look, it is that goth boy again. We should go say hi to him!”

“He doesn’t look very friendl…” Before Liam could finish his sentence, Hiro was already running over to talk to the boy. By the time Liam got to them, Hiro was already giving the boy a hug.

“Liam! This is Rex. He is friendly!”

“Hi Rex, like he said, I’m Liam. Are you from around here? We’re new here, so we’re trying to meet folks.”

“I’m not from here. I ended up here a couple of weeks ago when my ride dumped me about 40 miles outside of here. He was supposed to take me to Boston. I’m from Quebec City.”

“Oh, well, that sucks. Do you have someplace to stay? Is anyone helping you out?”

“No. I’ve been able to get by. People are friendly here, but not too friendly. A scary looking goth like me isn’t very popular. No one bothers me though. That’s why I’m still here.”

“You can stay with us! We have a big house and lots of room. You can help us take care of our dogs!”

Liam felt like they should be cautious about inviting a stranger to their house given the situation they are in, but something about Rex seemed ok. He couldn’t pin it down, but Rex seemed trustworthy. Plus, he was hot, very hot. “Um, yeah, if you want. It’s a bit of a hike from here though. Like 45 minutes away. If it’s too awkward, I understand. We could get you a hotel room or something.”

“I wouldn’t mind being with other people. You guys seem ok. Are you a couple?”

“Haha! Only when our boyfriends aren’t around! Will you come stay with us?”

Rex looked up at Liam, assuming that he was the adult in the room. Liam nodded. “I would like that. Give me a second to grab my stuff, ok?”

“Sure. Hiro, you wait here. I’ll get the car.”

And just like that, Liam and Hiro made a new friend.

***

Ichiro Hayashi is a man of cruel and perverse tastes. He had always sought the most unusual and macabre forms of entertainment to satiate his depraved desires. He originally became a client of Alex’s twisted enterprise to use and abuse Ken. When Ken needed some recovery time, Weston replaced Ken with Killian and Caleb. After a while, Hayashi got tired of Killian, but he became infatuated with Caleb. He became a steady regular, coming in weekly to abuse poor Caleb. It was at his insistence that Caleb be further mutilated.

As Alex sought to maximize his profits and clear out his inventory, he finally relented and sold Caleb to Hayashi. Intrigued by the prospect of owning such a beautiful boy that he could do anything he wanted to, Hayashi felt a thrill rush through his veins when Alex offered Caleb to him. Without a moment's hesitation, he made the purchase, eager to bring the disfigured young man into his twisted world.

Sweet, cute, gregarious Caleb was one of the prettiest boys in the house. He was a boy with a dream to become a pop singer until he got lured into Alex’s web. He was popular with audiences and clients alike. Even though he is almost 22, Caleb could easily pass for 14 or 15, maybe even younger. His unique feature was something viewers enjoyed - Caleb’s right arm was crushed in a motorcycle accident when he was 16 and he lost the arm up to his elbow. His fans on the site called him ‘Stumper’ and he used his arm like a dildo in his scenes. Once his body had been further mutilated, he became even more popular and was used in even more bizarre scenes.

Hayashi’s wealth came from his family businesses in Japan. Since his family was so well known in Japan, Hayashi had to come to the states to live out his twisted fantasies. He was responsible for the mutilation, and eventual death, of at least three other boys. He has two men who are his assistants, though they have never been to the house. He practices his macabre games alone mostly. He lives by himself in the remains of an old hospital, most of which had been torn down. He bought what was left and renovated it. The central space of his home was what used to be the surgical theater. It was where Caleb would spend the rest of his days.

“Caleb, look around you! This will be your new home. You’ll be on display for all to enjoy, well mainly just me. And oh, am I going to enjoy you.”

“What are you doing to me? Leaving me in this room? I don’t understand. Can’t you just be nice to me? I’ll keep doing all the sick things you like. Anything, really, anything.”

“Caleb, you will be doing anything I like. Now, let me unveil the place where you will spend the rest of your days.” Hayashi stepped over to something covered with a sheet. He pulled it away and revealed the contraption that he’d built.

The contraption that Caleb would become an unwilling part of was designed and built by Hayashi. It was a twisted marvel of engineering, something ingenious, but mainly demented. With a little struggle, Hayashi carefully installed him in this contraption that would become Caleb’s prison.

“I don’t want you to leave me here. Please, Sir. Now that I’m yours, can’t I be more than just a toy?” Caleb knew he wasn’t going to get out of this and wanted to try his best to make something of it other than endless torture. “I promise to be devoted to you. I’ll be whatever you want me to be. Please, let’s not do it like this.”

For a moment, Hayashi actually thought about what Caleb was saying. It might be nice to have a boy to enjoy a semi-normal relationship with. Then, he realized that he wasn’t capable of that and left him to get used to his new surroundings.

“I’ll be back in a little while with a special treat for you. I have weeks worth of excrement to feed you!” Hayashi left Caleb firmly attached to the contraption.

The platform Caleb was secured to was made of a cold, black metal, polished to a mirror-like finish that contrasted starkly with the dullness of Caleb's skin. It was equipped with an intricate network of leather straps, chains, and adjustable metal bars that secured his body in a way that allowed for maximum exposure and manipulation. The platform could elevate, rotate, and tilt Caleb to any angle Hayashi desired, transforming him into an object to be used at the whim of his sadistic owner. The contraption was situated in the heart of Hayashi's home - the old surgical theater that had been redesigned to accommodate the macabre installation, with the walls painted a deep crimson, the floor covered in a bright white tile to highlight anything that would end up on it. A drain conveniently situated to wash away the remnants of Caleb’s torture. A massive chandelier hung above him.

The majority of the time, Hayashi would use Caleb alone. He might occasionally invite a select few guests who could either have their own fun with Caleb’s body or simply admire the artistry of Caleb's suffering as they mingled and sipped on fine wine.

Caleb’s first week was even more awful than he imagined. All the while, Caleb was fully aware of everything happening to him. He was miserable and prayed to anyone who would listen that he would die. He knew that was the only way out of this. The brutally sadistic man tortured Caleb day in and day out, treating him like a sex doll. He was allowed sufficient time to rest and often spent countless hours alone in silence, which was its own version of torture.

Hayashi loved to fuck himself on Caleb’s amputated limbs and play with Caleb’s cock. He would fuck and fist Caleb and use toys on him. But these actions were mild compared to the real torture. The disgusting things that Caleb was forced to do when Hayashi would buy time with him were now exponentially worse.

During his first days there, Caleb was full of energy. He hated being there and made it known. He tried to resist, but with limited movement, he wasn’t able to do much. Hayashi enjoyed his resistance, it made his time with Caleb more exciting and fun. This fight would last a while, but Caleb’s spirit was broken fairly quickly. He just resigned himself to his fate. He was going to be abused for the rest of his life and would eventually die in this hell. He just wished for it to happen sooner rather than later.

Every day, Hayashi forced Caleb to consume all kinds of foul concoctions of human waste, animal waste, dirt, vomit, urine and more. Sometimes for hours a day, Hayashi would not only feed Caleb these noxious blends of bodily fluids and substances he couldn’t identify. Each time, Caleb would vomit up whatever he was being fed and Hayashi would make him eat it again. It was a never ending cycle of vile consumption. Caleb was forced to eat his own waste on top of all of the horrible things he was given.

Between forced feedings of disgusting sludge, Hayashi ensured that Caleb's diet was surprisingly nutritious. He needed his prize to maintain a level of good health so he could maximize his time with the boy. Caleb was fed a mix of yogurt, potatoes, kale, beans, and quinoa, all foods that provided Caleb the nutrients he needed to survive. His meals were washed down with copious amounts of vitamin enriched water. It was a twisted paradox - his body was maintained in peak condition, yet was constantly subjected to the most depraved and degrading acts imaginable.

The torture didn’t end with the disgusting force feedings. Mr. Hayashi had a sophisticated machine that could be used to torment Caleb in two different ways.

The first option was set up to edge Caleb to near madness. A soft silicone tube would masturbate Caleb’s cock for hours at a time. Sensors inside the tube and on his body monitored his condition to determine when he was near a climax. The smooth, lubricated surfaces stroked him with an eerie precision, bringing him to the brink of orgasm only to pull back at the last moment, leaving him suspended in a hellish limbo. This would go on for hours, often with Caleb left alone in the dark. As the hours of torment went on Caleb's body convulsed, desperately seeking the release that was always just out of reach.

The second merciless option was designed to have the opposite effect. A different silicone tube would instead milk him. It was specially designed to jerk Caleb off with the ferocity of a wild animal, or with the tenderness of a lover, forcing out one agonizing orgasm after another. The relentless milking brought tears to his eyes and screams to his lips as he felt the very essence of his manhood being drained from him, drop by excruciating drop. Eventually, he’d have nothing left to ejaculate and his cock would just painfully attempt to cum.

The tortured gasps and pleas for mercy were music to Hayashi’s ears. He recorded them so he could listen over and over, getting his own perverse pleasure from the sounds of Caleb’s agony.

Through it all, Hayashi shared his appreciation with Caleb, whispering sweet nothings in his ear each day, praising his endurance and promising even more depravity. Hayashi was eager to test the limits of Caleb's humanity and revel in the power he held over his broken body. Eventually, his bright eyes, once filled with hope and defiance, would gloss over with despair as he accepted his fate. Caleb’s sanity would slowly begin to fray. And this was just the beginning of his never-ending ordeal at the hands of this vile, disturbed man.

***

Ken had no idea where he was when he woke up. Whatever happened since he was so violently raped by so many dogs was completely missing from his memory. However, he remembered the last thing he saw - Pierce Sterling’s face.

“Well, fuck. I wasn’t dreaming. My fucking brother sold me. God dammit!” Ken said to himself as he realized how tightly he was secured to the wheelchair he was in. His arms and legs were tied to the chair, a thick leather belt held his naked torso in place. His neck was held in place with a leather collar. The only thing he could move were his fingers, toes and head. There were bandages on parts of his body, most likely from the injuries he sustained from the vicious dogs that raped him.

The only light in the room was the bright light that shined down over him. The room was cold and damp. It seemed small, sort of like a solitary confinement cell. Ken was a bit groggy, whatever he had been given was wearing off and it felt like he was hung over.

“AAARRRGGGHHHHH!!!! WHERE THE FUCK AM I? LET ME GO!! GET ME OUT OF HERE!! AAAAARRRRRGGGHHHHH!!!!” Ken screamed. His voice just bounced off the walls. He grunted in frustration and then saw a red light coming from something above him. It must have been a camera.

“Ah, Ken, my little pet," Pierce Sterling’s voice came out of nowhere. “Welcome home, Ken. You are finally where you belong.”

“Fuck you! I don’t belong here. You are a sick fuck. LET ME GO!!!” Ken hollered.

“Aww, sweet little Ken Takeda. I like this side of you. So feisty. I must say, it is very sexy.”

The red light went off as did the bright light shining above him leaving Ken in the pitch dark. Fear washed over him like a tidal wave. He hated Sterling and was afraid of what he was going to do to him. Considering the damage he’d done when he used Ken back at the house, now that he was at Sterling’s place, there were probably no limits to what he would do. He heard the sound of a door opening, followed by the sound of footsteps clicking against the concrete floor.

Ken was startled when he felt a cold hand on his face in the dark. He then felt Pierce’s presence close to him. "Do you remember the night we met?"

“Yeah, so what.”

“I told you then what was going to happen to you. I told you then that I would own you, that you deserved to be cherished. Do you remember me telling you that you would be my perfect creation?”

Ken trembled, sweat beaded up on his head. “Please, please don’t hurt me. I’ll do anything you want. I’ll worship you. Just please don’t hurt me.”

“You are so sweet. I don’t believe that what I am going to do is hurting you. I will be making you better, something special.”

“What are you going to do to me? I don’t want to die. I don’t want to suffer. Please…”

“Let’s take a walk. I will show you your new home and your new family.” Sterling laid a block of acrylic in Ken’s lap. “I’ll just leave this here, I think you’ll get a kick out of it.” He opened the door and pulled the wheelchair out of the small room and into a dark hallway.

"I-I don't know what you want from me," Ken stammered, his voice barely above a whisper.

Pierce chuckled darkly and trailed a finger down Ken's cheek, his touch cold and calculated. "You will learn, my boy. You will learn everything soon enough."

They arrived at an elevator and Pierce pushed the button. The door opened, shedding light on them and Ken saw what Sterling had given him. It was Ken’s pinky fingers that Sterling had chopped off more than a year ago, encased in acrylic. He screamed at the sight of them.

Sterling just laughed as he pushed Ken into the elevator. “Didn’t you miss them? I thought you’d like to see them again.”

“You are a sick fucking bastard!! EEERRRRGGGGHHHHH!!!!!” Ken pushed against the restraints and groaned in frustration, the steely glint in Pierce's eyes told him there was no point in resisting. His heart pounded in his chest as they rode up in the elevator.

They rode up one floor. When the door opened, the room was dark, but as soon as Sterling pushed the chair into the room, loud clicks echoed as the lights began to come on. Ken’s jaw dropped, his heart began to race. His mind was reeling trying to comprehend the depraved reality before him. He knows he should look away, that he should be horrified by the sadistic things that have been done to these boys. Instead, his gaze is magnetically drawn to the macabre scene before him.

“What the actual fuck?” Ken gasped.

"Do you like my creations?" Sterling queried, his voice a sinister purr that only added to the darkness of what he was seeing.

“You did this? What the fuck is wrong with you? This is fucking… “ Ken struggled to find the right word. He found himself to be just as aroused as he was terrified. Sterling noticed right away how Ken felt.

“Your tiny little tool is giving you away, Ken. This excites you, doesn’t it?”

It was suddenly occurring to Ken that this was his fate as long as he was the property of Pierce. “NO! No fucking way! Are you going to do this to me?” Ken cried out in a panic. “YOU CAN’T DO THIS!! This is fucking inhumane!!”

Sterling's smirk widens, his eyes gleaming with a sadistic excitement that sends a shiver down Ken's spine. He leaves Ken parked in the middle of the four mutilated boys. He walks past them, brushing his hand on each one, or caressing their face. The boy’s moans grew louder as Sterling toyed with them. It was hard to discern if they were moans of despair or desire. Ken can't help but fear that he'll be the next to experience this twisted form of pleasure. His eyes roamed over their bodies, noticing the intricate tapestry of modifications that made each boy a living, breathing masterpiece of dark artistry.

“I told you, I was going to make you my greatest creation. These are the boys who survived my experimentation, the ones who thrived and are now fascinating examples of my vision. They are my playthings, my toys. You too will be one of my toys, only you will feature the very best of these beautiful enhancements. You are the boy I have been waiting for and the moment I saw you, that very second, I knew I would have you and you would become my masterpiece.”

Ken’s body convulsed with terror, he closed his eyes tightly and shook his head. Sweat formed on his brow, he began to hyperventilate. He tried with all of his might to break through the restraints, his teeth grinding so hard they could crack. Ken had never felt so afraid.

“NO! PLEASE!! NOOOOOO!!! YOU CAN’T DO THAT TO MEEEE!!! Please Mr. Sterling. I will do anything. ANYTHING!!! But please don’t make me into one of those freaks! Holy fucking Christ. I can’t believe this is happening. AAARRRGGHHHH!!! I FUCKING HATE YOU ALEX!!!!”

“Let it all out sweet boy. Let it all out. Please don’t call my boys freaks. They can hear you, they are still well aware of their surroundings and I’m sure they don’t like hearing you call them freaks. These are beautiful boys who are now able to provide pleasures beyond my wildest dreams. And you Ken, you will be the pinnacle, the ultimate, the most perfect and beautiful boy of all.”

Despite the horror, despite the crippling fear, Ken felt his own arousal build, a traitorous response to the sheer intensity of the scene. He hated feeling like he did. He hated that he couldn’t stop looking and that these boys excited him. His mind was a chaotic storm of revulsion and fascination, his body betraying his moral compass with each pulse of blood to his swollen member. He knew he should be repulsed, but the allure of the unspeakable intoxicated him, just as Sterling had hoped it would.

***

Dalton, Killian and Bryce held each other in Dalton’s room. They were pretty broken up about what happened to Cassie. To make matters worse, AJ and DJ made it a point to not only share graphic details, but forced them to watch the end of the video. They sat in stunned silence for hours, trembling, crying, holding onto each other, wondering who was next.

Suddenly a burst of anger rose up in Dalton. He jumped off the bed and paced the floor. He punched the wall several times, creating a mess of smashed wall board and dust. “FUCK!!” He growled. The look on his face scared Killian.

“Dalton, are you ok?” he asked nervously.

“No. No, Killian. I am not fucking ok. None of us should be fucking ok.”

“What do you think we should do? We can’t let them take another one of us. We have to fight back.” Bryce said as he pulled Killian in tighter, trying to comfort the crying boy.

“I think we need to do something drastic.” Killian implored. “We have to stand up for ourselves.”

Bryce had heard about the raid at the kennel and how Liam and Hiro escaped. “Plus, the kennel was raided by the feds. Liam and Hiro are gone. We have no idea where they went. We’re on our own.”

“Ok, boys. Let’s start thinking of ideas. Nothing is out of fucking bounds. It is all on the table. I will kill if I have to.”

The three boys tossed around all kinds of ideas. It took them a while, but eventually they settled on a way to save themselves. They mapped out a plan and decided to act over the next two days. Dalton figured if the feds raided the kennel, they weren’t too far behind on discovering what was going on with Alex and Weston. “They gotta be on their tail. There’s no fucking way they didn’t find any evidence at the kennel. Markell is a fucking FBI agent. He knows what he’s doing.” They had no idea that Markell was gone.

“We will make this happen. And guys, hang in there. Whatever they try to do to us, we have to fight back. Hopefully they don’t have anything crazy scheduled for us.” Bryce was worried that the next shows they would be dragged off to would be extreme. “When they drag you into whatever room, pay attention to every detail. Try to find the weak spots in how they tie you up or whatever they do. Well, good night boys, I’m going to bed. I’m exhausted from the fucking nonsense they’ve out me through these last few days.”

“Good night dude. We’re gonna fucking do this.” Dalton stretched out in his bed and grabbed a book from the pile he kept next to his bed. Killian sheepishly walked away.

“Good night, Dalton.”

“Hey, Killian… do you want to stay with me tonight?”

“Can I? I really don’t want to be alone anymore. I’m so scared.”

“Come on, climb in. Grab a book, or if you want, I can read to you. I’m reading White Fang. It’s kind of a cool book about a wolf. Liam gave it to me. The boy is obsessed with dogs even in the books he reads.”

“I’d really like it if you read to me.” Killian slipped off his jeans and t-shirt and got under the covers with Dalton. He laid his head on Dalton’s chest and wrapped his arm over him. He was especially pleased to be touching Dalton’s well defined chest. While Dalton read to him, Killian listened to the sounds of Dalton’s soothing voice and his heartbeat. He let the bad things happening slip away from his mind and he got lost in being with Dalton. At one point, he slowly started to move his hand over Dalton’s chest. Not that Dalton minded, he liked the feeling of the boy’s smooth, soft fingers gliding over his skin.

“You doing okay there, sport?”

“Yeah, sorry. I… I just feel really comfortable. It’s nice. I’ll stop touching you like that.”

“Oh no, you can keep doing that. I just wanted to check in and be sure you were aware of what you were doing. It feels nice. Do you want me to keep reading?”

Killian looked up at Dalton and nodded. He then rested his head back on Dalton’s chest and resumed his soft touching shifting to get even closer to Dalton. As he continued to read, Dalton noticed a change in Killian's demeanor. He paused his storytelling and glanced down at the hand that was sliding downward with a feather-light touch. He felt the tips of Killian’s fingers graze his abdomen before continuing their journey south.

Dalton let out a soft sigh as Killian's hand continued to explore. The softness of his touch made Dalton shiver as Killian wrapped his fingers around his hardening cock. Dalton's body tensed for a brief moment before he relaxed, allowing his friend's curiosity to lead them further into a realm of intimacy that neither expected to venture into.

“Hey sport, that feels really nice.” Dalton said as looked down to find Killian looking back up at him, his gaze filled with longing. The vulnerability in his eyes gave Dalton pause. He wondered if he should encourage Killian, who was feeling pretty beaten down. “I’m cool if this is what you really want. We don’t have to do anything, you know.” Killian dashed away any concern with a soft smile and a gentle nod, Dalton encouraged him to continue.

The two friends shifted again, their mouths now mere inches apart, as Killian grew bolder in his exploration, his strokes becoming more deliberate and confident. Their hearts raced in tandem with the growing passion between them as they kissed tenderly.

“I hope I meet someone like you someday.” Killian whispered longingly. “You are so handsome, and so nice. Ken and Liam are lucky to have you.”

“Don’t worry, Killian. You will meet someone that will be perfect for you. You are too adorable and too sweet not to find a perfect boyfriend.”

Encouraged by Dalton's words, Killian's hand continued to glide up and down his cock, feeling it swell further in his grip. “How did this get so big?” Killian said with a chuckle about Dalton’s unusually large fourteen inch cock.

“I have no idea, it just kept growing and growing. I was afraid it would never stop!” The boys giggled over Dalton’s unfounded fear. Sensing the perfect moment, Dalton leaned in, capturing Killian's mouth in a soft, searching kiss that deepened as their hands moved in unison. They broke away, panting, and shared a smile that seemed to confirm where each of them wanted to go.

In a move that felt as natural as breathing, they repositioned themselves, Killian atop Dalton, ready to pleasure each other simultaneously. Killian's eyes widened in awe as he attempted to conquer Dalton’s monster cock. He leaned in, tentatively kissing the tip before wrapping his lips around it, his cheeks hollowing as he took as much of Dalton's massive length as he could. Despite his initial struggle, Killian's determination shone through, and he soon found a rhythm that had Dalton cooing with delight.

Meanwhile, Dalton handled Killian's 7 1⁄2-inch cock with ease, his skilled mouth moving expertly along the shaft, teasing the sensitive underside with his tongue. The sensation was overwhelming for Killian, and it wasn't long before he felt the first tremors of climax building within him. With a few more masterful strokes, Killian released a strangled cry as he came into his friend's mouth. Dalton, ever eager to return the favor, let himself reach his peak and filled Killian’s mouth with his thick, sticky seed. Not wanting to stop, Dalton kept sucking Killian’s cock as if he were drinking a thick milkshake through a straw. He brought Killian to the brink again, making his little body tense and pulse.

They pulled together in a warm embrace, cozying themselves for a good night’s sleep. “Thanks for instigating that. I kinda needed it.” Dalton whispered.

“Me too. It was really nice.”

***

Liam became frustrated that he didn’t know what was happening. Markell was supposed to reach out to him on the burner phone he had. Almost two weeks later, there was still no word from him. He knew he probably shouldn’t do it, but he broke down and called Weston. He asked about Ken.

“YOU DID WHAT?!?!?” Liam screamed at Weston. “You fucking sold Ken? What the fuck is wrong with you?”

“Aww, are you upset that your little boyfriend isn't going to be around to keep your dogs happy?” Weston said condescendingly. “Do you want to know what he is worth? $1.5 million. I guess you should have put a bid in.”

Liam was beyond angry and in tears. “Alex fucking sold his little brother? Weston, do you realize how awful this is? People who buy other people aren’t planning to do nice things. That Sterling guy is bad news!”

“Oh, come on. The guy has been renting him for months. He’s never hurt him. Ken will be fine. Shit, you should be relieved. You’ve been crying about how we treat him for a while now.”

“Weston! You are fucking evil! What about the other boys? Where are they? Are you trying to sell them too?” Liam was shaking, he was so upset. Hiro was trying to calm him down. Rex was totally confused about what was happening since Liam hadn’t shared every part of their story with him yet.

“Fuck you, Liam. You were never going to have Ken. He is getting what he deserves. As far as the other boys, well they are dropping like flies.”

“ARE YOU FUCKING WITH ME? WHAT IN THE ACTUAL FUCKING HELL?!?!?” Liam couldn’t believe his ears. “Dropping like flies? Weston… please tell me you’re not… No. You aren’t that evil. No way.”

Weston laughed heartily, making Liam even more angry. Alex grabbed the phone and pushed Liam even further. “Hey faggot. We are fucking liquidating. Caleb was sold too! Hiro is fucking dead.” Alex still didn’t know that Hiro was alive. “Freddie? Dead. Cassie? Dead. Oh man, you should go watch that one. That fucking tranny was wasted live on camera. The video is still there. I’ll even give you a code to watch it for free. The rest of the boys are on the chopping block. Send me your address, I’ll send some of Dalton’s fucking hair to you before I sell him to the highest bidder.”

Alex was always dreadful, but Liam was shocked at what he was hearing. He couldn’t believe they would go this far. Selling Ken just proved the type of power Alex held over the boys.

Liam couldn’t yell anymore. He was stunned, but he was also so angry, he fell into an eerie calm. His voice creeped Alex and Weston out as he declared his intention to get revenge. “Well Alex, Weston, it has been nice to catch up. I wish you well as you move on to new adventures. I just want you to understand something. I will never forget this moment, this very moment between us. I will remember every word you both said. Someday, I will find you and it won’t be good for either one of you. Gosh, all of that pain you have inflicted on those boys, I will make sure you know what it is like. It will be slow and painful and you will beg me to end the misery, but I won’t. If Ken ends up dead, or Dalton, or fuck… any one else in your house, I will make it my life’s ambition to find you. Don’t ever feel too comfortable wherever you go. I just might be right around the corner. Have a nice day, gentlemen.”

“Dude, that was fucking scary. I mean it. That freaked me the fuck out.” Rex said cautiously.

“Oh, no worries Rex. I would never do anything like that. Please, I’m no killer. But those guys are actually really weak and I am certain I got in their heads. That’s all I wanted to do. Maybe I’ll find them and tease them just for the fun of it. They’ll get what’s coming to them. I don’t know, maybe if I find out Ken is dead, I might just lose my shit and do exactly what I said. Don’t worry, you’re safe. You and Hiro are very safe.”

Chapter Text

The first few days at Sterling’s seemed calm. Ken was never allowed any type of freedom. He spent the majority of his time strapped to the wheelchair and locked in the small confinement cell. But, the day before he was about to undergo his transformation, Sterling brought him out to show him around the lavish mansion. He had a fancy dinner planned for him as well.

“I want you to see the lovely home you will spend the rest of your life in.”

“I might not be so freaked the fuck out if I was going to just live here with you. That’s not what you have in mind is it?”

Sterling rolled Ken through fabulously decorated rooms. The massive mansion had parlors, living rooms, dining rooms, a ballroom, a game room, a library, an office and so much more. There must have been twelve bathrooms on the first floor alone.

“These are the spaces I welcome guests to. You won’t spend much time here, none of my boys do. Even my dedicated assistants. You won’t have any occasion to be around my guests.”

“So why show it to me? It’s all really nice, but if I’m not welcome here, why tease me with it?”

“Ken, you need to stop being so negative. I am giving you an amazing life.”

The second floor is where things got interesting. It started with the elevator. There were two sets of hooks on the walls of the elevator, seemingly designed to deliver the boys from the basement to Sterling’s play spaces. The long hallway off the elevator connected a series of rooms that Sterling used to entertain himself.

The first room was a loungy type space. It had cozy chairs and lighting. It was carpeted and had erotic art on the walls. A video screen was on one wall along with a sound system. There was a plush velvet covered platform that had discrete hooks and straps on it. “When I want to sip my sixty year old Macallan while I fist you, this is the room where that happens.”

“Oh, how nice. Is that funky plush table where I get to be? It’s so nice of you to make sure I’m comfortable while you rape my ass.”

“If I didn’t enjoy your feistiness so much, I would break your nose right now.”

As they continued the tour, Ken saw the extensive playrooms Pierce had set up. They were the most elaborate and well stocked playrooms anyone could imagine. Every type of sex toy, dildo, machine, device, accessory, you could think of was there and then some. Ken couldn’t help but feel slightly aroused at the idea of playing there.

Then things got weird. In a room all by himself was a boy locked in a cage. The room was not decorated and didn’t contain any furniture or have any art on the wall. The walls were painted in a soothing blue, the ceiling was the same color. The floor was covered in astroturf. A bright yellow light shone in one corner. It was like it was intended to simulate a natural space, but only if it were in a game of Minecraft. The boy was quiet, just lying down. He turned and looked at us as we entered the room and wagged his tail, which was actually a butt plug with a long gray tail. On closer inspection, the backs of his hands, tops of his feet and back were covered with a thick layer of gray fur. His eyes were an intense amber color and his teeth were sharpened to dangerous looking points. He had a fairly large cock that immediately hardened when we approached.

“Meet Ephraim, he was once the child of abusive parents in Vancouver. It only cost me $100,000 to take him off their hands. He is the most successful of my experiments with canine DNA. You are going to love it when he fucks you.”

“Dude, what is your fucking deal? This is crazy.” Ken said with awe and curiosity.

After visiting with the dog boy, Sterling brought Ken to see something even more disturbing. A brightly lit room, painted in all white, much like an art gallery, held one of the most bizarre things Ken had ever seen. Raised up on a platform was a boy or probably 17 or 18. His arms and legs were hogtied with a white ribbon. He was placed on a pedestal on his torso. There were no straps of ropes or anything that appeared to be holding him in place. On either end of him was a fucking machine. One was fucking his throat with a long, relatively thick black dildo. The other was fucking his ass with a much longer, thicker black dildo with a series of small round studs sticking out of a section in the middle.

The boy didn’t seem to be in any pain. His eyes looked toward us when we walked into the room. It seemed like he was fully aware of his situation and surroundings.

“Good afternoon, Peter. I hope you’re having a good day today.” Sterling said to the boy in a condescending tone. The boy hummed his acknowledgement. “This is Ken, he’s my newest acquisition. Please welcome him to the family.” Again, the boy just hummed.

“What the fuck, man? Is he like this all the time? Please tell me you let him off that thing, or turn those machines off. Mr. Sterling, please don’t tell me this is permanent.”

“Ok, I won’t tell you this is permanent. I will tell you Peter has been here for two years now. He was once a bright, energetic student with a promising future. He escaped to the United States from Russia where he was ostracized by his family for being gay. He was taken in by a local family who enrolled him in a prestigious prep school when they discovered how brilliant he was. Once I saw him at a fundraiser for the school, I knew I had to have him. I arranged for him to be picked up by a couple of gentlemen posing as immigration officers. I played with him for a while and then I set him up here. Look at him. He is a magnificent work of art.”

“So you ruined a kid's life so you could satisfy your demented desire for human art? Why would you do that? What give you the fucking right to ruin this boy’s life! You are a fucking monster!”

“Keep challenging me, Ken. I love it. Not many people get to see things like this. So I welcome your commentary.”

“The machines? Do they ever stop?”

“They do. For about 20 minutes every six months, the machines stop so we can install larger dildos. Otherwise, Peter has been like this for more than two full years. I’ve never asked him how he feels, nor do I care. His eyes tell me all I need to know. I play music for him and sometimes treat him to an audio book.”

“Twenty minutes EVERY FUCKING SIX MONTHS? Are you fucking insane? How does he even eat?”

“He doesn’t. His body is attached to that platform. There are a set of tubes that pump hydration and liquid nutrients into him. His penis is locked into a pumping mechanism that masturbates him three times a day and allows him to urinate freely. I collect both his semen and his urine in special tanks that maintain the same temperature as his body. I am quite proud of this creation. My former partner Silas designed it. Too bad he didn’t live to see it in action.”

Ken took one last look into Peter’s eyes. He really wasn’t sure if they were trying to say something or if he was just staring blankly. The whirr of the machines continued at a steady pace, pistoning in and out of the poor boy. Lube was constantly sprayed onto the dildo and his holes to keep the dildos moving smoothly. While it didn’t seem painful, it made Ken sad that this boy serves no purpose other than to be gawked at by a sadistic freak.

“You didn’t say anything about a partner.”

“There isn’t much you need to know about Silas.”

They moved on to Sterling’s bedroom. The room was very luxurious with a massive bed in the middle. Hooks, chains, and other accessories were readily available for when they were needed. No matter what Pierce was in the mood for, his bedroom was ready.

“Let me show you the last boy. I think this is a marvel of engineering. You might find this a little unpleasant, but I thoroughly enjoy him. It’s one of my favorite features of the house.” He pushed Ken’s chair into the expansive bathroom and pushed him over to something that looked like a large cabinet, but it had a toilet set on it. When Ken looked inside, he couldn’t believe what he saw.

“Unpleasant? Disturbing is what you mean. What the fuck, dude? Is that poor boy a human fucking toilet?!?!”

When Ken looked into the toilet, a boy’s face was staring right back up at him. Ken turned back and gave Sterling a glare. “I’m sure he’s fully aware of how he’s being wasted too. I knew you were twisted, but you really are fucking beyond sick. You need help dude.”

“You are such a judgmental boy. You should really be more respectful. I am going to be the one who controls everything that happens to you. Now that I’ve perfected the human toilet, I could just turn you into one and put you on the first floor where you will get way more use than Danny here does.”

“You even call him by his name, just like you did with Peter. I can’t imagine being trapped like this. Please don’t do this to me. I will be nicer to you. I appreciate you, Mr. Sterling.”

“That is much better. Go ahead, reach in. He likes to be touched.”

Ken felt terrible for the boy. Peter’s stare was mostly blank, but Danny had legitimate sadness in his eyes. “How long has he been here?” Ken asked as he reached in and brushed his hand on the boy’s face. His skin was leathery and cold.

“Three years. I found him when he was 14. I usually don’t take anyone that young for experimentation, but he was just the cutest little thing. That’s his picture right there.” Ken let out an aggravated sigh. He couldn’t believe that Sterling kept the boy’s photograph on a shelf right next to his tomb. He was an adorable boy.

Sterling continued to share the story of how Danny came to be his property. He was homeless and living on the streets in San Diego. He managed to escape the horrible foster home he was in. Sterling promised him a new life. He had no idea what that meant.

Thanks to his incredible intelligence, Sterling was able to construct a device that confined Danny inside a sturdy box, leaving only his face exposed. His lower limbs were amputated and he was secured onto an angled board. While his arms and hands were free to move, he could not reach anything above his neck. A thick rubber band held his head in place and was loosened once a week for him to stretch his head and neck muscles. To continuously keep his mouth open, a solid rubber ring was inserted while a similar tube-like apparatus was placed in his ass to allow for waste to flow into a receptacle for weekly cleaning and re-feeding. His gag reflex was suppressed with medication and everything passed through his mouth, allowing him to taste every substance. Although most of his teeth were removed, he was left with his back molars so that he could chew on things.

It was a major improvement over the previous experiments he and his partner Silas did. For Danny this was pretty horrible, but at least he fared better than the previous two victims, one who suffocated with lungs full of shit and the other whose neck snapped under Sterling’s weight.

Danny was a living, breathing human toilet with plenty of time to think about his life and what was happening to him. Sterling pissed and shit in him every day - he could even handle the toilet paper.

For three years, kept alive by nutrient injections, the boy just wanted to die. This was not how he wanted to spend the rest of his life. All Danny did on most days was whimper and cry.

***

His time in the dark, secured to the wheelchair, gave Ken the opportunity to think about what had happened to him during his first 18 years. Hated for most of his life, he never really had any big dreams or dared to hope for anything. For a brief time, Alex was his savior, his only friend. This made Alex’s betrayal all the more painful.

At one time he used to cry about what was happening to him. For a brief period, he actually found some joy in his life. Of course, Alex and Weston would ruin that too. Now, he was in the hands of a man who was clearly demented. The things he saw scared him. The mutilated boys hanging in a vault in the basement, used and abused by Sterling for his sexual pleasure. The boy he made into a toilet, the one he turned into art, the one he turned into a dog - all twisted displays of Sterling’s sadistic nature.

Ken was about to become one of those oddities. But first, Sterling was preparing a special dinner, sort of a last supper. He gave up on feeling sad about anything. Though he was sad that he will probably never see Liam again, or Dalton. He’d finally found love and it was taken away from him. He finally made friends - something that had eluded him his whole life.

He also decided not to spend his time being mad. There was nothing he was going to do to change his circumstances. He was going to go into this trying to find some joy, which he knew would be difficult. Ken had no idea what was in store for him after this big dinner, but he was going to take it on and make the best of it.

The door creaked open and the light came on. Ken could hear someone coming in behind him, the footsteps weren’t Sterling’s. He turned to see who it was, watching this unusual boy walk around and stand in front of him, completely captivating him.

“Hi Ken, I’m Kai. It’s really nice to finally meet you. I’m going to bring you up for dinner. Are you feeling ok?”

At first Ken just stared. Kai was at once haunting and adorable. He finally spoke, “yeah, um, hi, Kai. I’d feel much better if I could finally be released from this damn chair.”

“I’m sure that is uncomfortable. You’ll be released when I get you upstairs. My orders are to bring you as you are. I’m sorry I can’t do more for you.” Kai said as he gently touched Ken’s face.

Ken was fascinated by Kai. It was clear he was a boy, but it was also obvious that he had been extensively modified. His lean frame, covered in a dingy white t-shirt with a dragon emblem and black and yellow details and paint stains, pale skin, and precisely sculpted dark hair gave off typical gamer boy vibes. His cotton tie pants were baggy and way too big for him and his shoes were checkered Vans. The rest of his features were far from typical. Kai had an unsettling intensity about him, mainly from his large, bright golden-yellow eyes framed by typically nerdy dark rimmed glasses. The thing that sent chills down Ken’s spine were Kai’s arms. They were the most obvious and extreme modification to his body.

Kai’s arms are a seamless blend of human and machine. His upper arms appear to be his actual arms, but from just above his elbow down they are vibrant yellow prosthetic forearms made from shiny metal with slick, black rubber connecting everything like tendons. The robotic hands, slender and articulated, are a total juxtaposition from Kai’s overall appearance. They are menacing and huge, though they move with a gentle grace and when Kai touched Ken, it was a soft, delicate touch.

Ken took one of Kai’s hands in his own. “Dude…you could probably crush someone with these. Wow.”

Kai pulled his hand back and held it up. A mischievous smile lit up his face as he shocked Ken with his hands as he extended a set of dark amber blades that were clearly designed for destruction. He held it out for Ken to examine. “Please be careful, they are very sharp.”

“Holy fucking shit! These are fucking amazing and they scare the fuck out of me.” Ken marvelled as he turned Kai’s hand over and took in every detail. “Have you ever used these?”

“I have. It is really…exciting, but some might find it disturbing. We should probably get going before Mr. Sterling gets upset with us. You will get to meet my comrade, Ren, as well tonight.” Kai started pushing Ken to the elevator.

“Is he as unreal as you?”

“He is also significantly modified, yes. We are both real, Ken. We’re still human. We’ve just been enhanced by Mr. Sterling for various purposes. Please don’t think we are just machines or something. While Mr. Sterling does control our minds, we do still have emotions and feelings.”

“I’m sorry, Kai. I didn’t mean to insult you. I’m just so overwhelmed with everything and I’m afraid of what will happen to me and seeing you really was…fascinating. You’re like something out of one of my manga stories. You are really nice.”

“Don’t be afraid Ken. I know this will be stressful and very painful, but I think you will be happy in the end.”

“Are the other boys happy? The ones hanging in the vault? How about the ones he turned into fucking objects?”

“Maybe we should stop talking for now. You shouldn’t be upset when we go to dinner. Please, Ken. Just be calm. You’ll learn a lot more tonight. After dinner you will get to spend time with me and Ren. Hopefully you’ll enjoy that. We can talk more then, ok?”

“Sure, Kai. Just like everything else, I just don't understand you. I wish Sterling would just start torturing me already.”

Not another word was said for the rest of the ride.

***

Kai brought Ken into the kitchen. It was set up like a chef’s table in a fancy restaurant where you go to see a celebrity chef. Sterling was standing at the table waiting with a glass of champagne in his hand. At the stove was the other assistant, Ren. He was quite different from Kai, taller, more sculpted, dressed more sharply and more overtly sexual.

“Good evening, Ken. Are you ready for a spectacular dinner? Ren is an amazing chef and he’s made a very special meal for us.” Sterling stepped closer to Ken and brushed his hand through his hair. “Kai, go ahead and cut Ken loose.” Kai smiled and lifted his hands and extended his claws sort of like Wolverine. He obviously enjoyed it when he got to do that. The sudden sound of metal against metal was jarring to Ken.

“Don’t worry, Ken, I won’t hurt you.” Kai said as he sliced the straps that bound Ken to the wheelchair with swift precision. Ken found it pretty impressive how fast and accurately he was able to perform his task. Kai didn’t wait around and dashed off to retrieve something.

“You can stand up now, Ken.” Sterling encouraged. As he spoke, Kai returned with a folded garment with a pair of slippers. “Here, this is for you to wear tonight. It’s only appropriate that you be dressed for dinner.

Ken stood there stretching his arms and legs and rubbing his skin. He’d been trapped in that wheelchair for the better part of three days. He took the slippers first. They were made of plush sapphire-blue velvet with a silk-lined interior and were adorned with a stylized S in silver embroidery. “Wow, these are cushy. Nice.” He then took the robe and put it on. The dinner robe was made of the same sapphire-blue velvet as the slippers and also had an S on it to match the one on the slippers. It was lined with soft silk, had a thick quilted collar and sleeves and fit Ken perfectly. “It’s really nice. Thanks for letting me wear this the night before you take my body apart or make me a fucking wall sculpture.”

Sterling had enough of Ken’s snarky attitude. He slapped Ken in the face so hard he not only knocked him to the floor, but he sent him flying across the floor. “I’ve been pretty fucking patient, boy. You are lucky that I have plans for you otherwise I would crush your fucking skull. Now, get up and act like a fucking gentlemen. One more outburst and I promise you will regret it.”

“Yes, Sir, Mr. Sterling. I’m sorry I disobeyed you. I’m sorry I talked back. Thank you for the beautiful robe and slippers and for this lovely dinner.”

“That is so much better. Is dinner ready, Ren?”

“Yes, Sir. The first course is ready. I can serve it now, if you like.”

“Please. Kai, champagne for all of us, please.”

Kai poured the expensive champagne for the four of them. As he did, Ren appeared with the first course. He presented it as if they were at a fine dining restaurant.

“The first course is an amuse-bouche, Truffle-Infused Cauliflower Velouté served in a demitasse cup, topped with crème fraîche and a sprinkle of caviar. I’ve paired it with Krug Grande Cuvée for crisp elegance.”

Once Ken got a good look at Ren he was equally as captivated with him as he was with Kai. While Kai has a casual, gamer boy look, Ren is a stunning, perfect specimen of a man. His attire was much more sleek and futuristic. He was bare-chested, not only exposing the results of his extensive modifications, but showing off his perfectly sculpted, but not overly muscular, chest and abs. The lower half of his body was clad in dark burgundy, glossy latex that clung to his muscular form like a second skin. Ken couldn’t help but notice that he had a small, unusual bulge in his crotch. Ren’s were as extraordinary as Kai’s, though appeared much more human. They were encased in striking crimson-red coverings that extended from his hands to above his shoulders. It was hard to tell if they were prosthetics and not just gloves. The glossy, almost metallic material and subtle robotic enhancements almost seemed to be a part of his body. Most noticeably, he exuded sexual energy.

“Ken, these boys are perhaps my most important and spectacular creations. They are both extensively modified and altered. From sensors in their brains to cutting edge technology to superior inhuman strength, they are the result of years of work by me and Silas. Aren’t they both beautiful?”

“They are, Sir. They are amazing.”

Kai and Ren got up to clear the table for the next course.

Kai delivered the next drink while Ren served and introduced the next course. “Our next course is an appetizer of Seared Diver Scallops on a bed of Jerusalem artichoke purée, drizzled with champagne beurre blanc and garnished with crispy pancetta. I’ve paired it with a cocktail made from a special ingredient we have here at the house, a French 75 made with Nolet Reserve gin, Bisol Prosecco and in place of the lemon, I’ve used urine from Xavier, provided just before dinner.”

“Did you say urine? You made the cocktail with pee?” Ken queried.

“Yes, Ken. I like to experience my toys in every way possible. I know you’ve consumed some fairly disgusting things, Ken. I’m sure a little piss isn’t going to hurt your palette.” Sterling raised his glass and the four of them toasted and drank. “I’m sure we’ll be enjoying something from you very soon.”

That didn’t sound good at all, but Ken decided not to say anything. “So, what is their story? Can I ask that?”

Sterling went on to explain how Kai and Ren handle everything for the house and assist him with his work. He didn’t go into any detail about their enhancements. He just noted that Ken will learn about them eventually. “There is not much more you need to know about them at this time. Silas and I rescued them from very bad situations. Were it not for me, who knows what horrible things would happen to them.”

Ken found Sterling a bit disingenuous. “Jesus. I am so fucking confused. Are you a good guy or a bad guy? You fucking save their lives only to make them into your slaves? Did you think you were doing Danny a favor when you made him a fucking toilet? How do you decide which boys get to be fucking Iron Man and who gets to be art? Where do I fall? Am I going to be as lucky as Kai and Ren? Or will I get to hang in your basement waiting for you to fuck me?”

Sterling's face turned dark red. Ren and Kai were approaching with drinks and the next course. He put his hand up and made them wait. He walked over to Ken, lifted him out of his chair and tossed him on the floor. “I told you I was done with your fucking attitude!” Ken cowered, but Sterling wasn’t going to let this go.

“Ok! Ok! I’m sorry!! Please don’t hurt me!! Please! I’m sorry. I won’t do it again!!!” Ken begged.

“Put that down and grab him. Hold him up for me. BOTH OF YOU! NOW!!” Sterling shouted at Kai and Ren. They quickly set the salad course and drinks down and grabbed Ken. “Open his robe and hold it open!” Ken struggled as Kai and Ren tried to hold him in place. Once the robe was open, he went to Ken and grabbed his left nipple. Squeezing it as tightly as he could, Sterling pulled on it, twisting and stretching it away from his body. “Bring me a knife.” Ren took hold of Ken while Kai went to get a knife. He calmly handed it to Sterling who took the knife and sliced Ken’s nipple off.

The nipple fell to the floor and blood spurted every where. It was worse than the pain he felt when Sterling cut his pinkies off. “AAAARRRGHHHH!! FUUUUUUCKKKKKK!! FUUUUUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!!!” Ken screamed. “You sick fuck!!!”

Kai and Ren just calmly held Ken in place as Sterling grabbed the right nipple. He went to swing the knife, but stopped abruptly. Ken thought he was spared, but instead Sterling leaned down and put his mouth over Ken’s nipple. He started to suck on it.

“Oh no. No. NOOOOO! DUUUUDE!!! ARE YOU FUCKING SICK!!!” And then Ken let out a blood curdling scream as Sterling bit his right nipple right off his body. He then took it a step further, grabbing Ken by the face and kissing him, forcing his tongue into Ken’s mouth - along with his nipple.

“Start chewing. NOW!” Ken whimpered, tears poured down his face. “Eat it, Ken.” Sterling said with an eerie calm. Fucking eat it!!!” He then shouted as he held Ken’s mouth closed. Ken tried to resist but Sterling held his head in his hands, holding his mouth closed. “Fucking eat your god damn nipple! Or I will crush your head in my bare fucking hands!!”

Even Kai and Ren, who showed no emotion, especially around Sterling, looked at each other with unease. Sterling was growling, holding Ken’s mouth shut. Ken started to chew the tough flesh and then he forced himself to swallow. It was absolutely awful, eating his own flesh. It was all Ken could do to not vomit.

“Clean up this fucking mess. Cauterize his wounds and clean him up. I expect to be back to dinner in 15 minutes. Go, NOW!!” Kai and Ren hustled off to do everything they were told. Ren carried Ken to the stove. He fished through his tools and pulled out a flat cast iron meat press. He heated it up on the stove while Kai held Ken in place.

“Come on guys, I can tell you don’t want to do this. Just put a bandage on it. Please…please… it fucking hurts!”

“I’m sorry, my friend.” Ren was able to grab the hot iron with his hands, apparently whatever they were covered in was burn proof and he felt no pain. He took the hot iron and pressed it to where Ken’s left nipple once was. Neither of them were affected by the incredible scream that came from Ken. As sweat poured from his head and face, the poor boy just screamed and cried. He struggled as much as he could, but there was no use. Kai was too strong and Ken feared his claws might come out. Ren reheated the iron and repeated the process. Kai took Ken to the sink and cleaned him off. He brought him back to the table where Sterling was waiting, their third course ready to go.

As if nothing had happened, Ren introduced the third course. “I’ve made for you a Lobster and Burrata Salad, chilled poached lobster with creamy burrata, heirloom tomatoes, microgreens, and saffron vinaigrette. I’ve paired it with a favorite cocktail, a negroni, but with a saffron infused gin.”

Ken politely told Ren how good everything was. “Where did you learn to cook like this? I like to cook, but I don’t think I could ever do this.”

“It is what Mr. Sterling expects, so I learned what I needed to learn.” Ren said somewhat mechanically.

Sterling began to share stories with Ken once again. “Silas met me when I was a surgeon and we fell in love. He inspired me to carry on with my experimentation and to reinvent myself. I became Pierce Sterling thanks to him.”

“You had another name?”

“Yes, a whole other life actually. One of the most brilliant young surgeons in the country, maybe the world. But they didn’t understand my desire to try new things. Fortunately, Silas did. He really was the innovator in the house. He was so creative, so intelligent. I hate to say it, but he was much smarter than I’ve ever been.”

“What happened to him?”

The fourth course was now appearing, “Please enjoy this blood orange sorbet with a hint of thyme, served in a frozen citrus shell. I’ve paired it with a blood orange bellini.”

“Let’s just say, I gave him exactly what he wanted.”

The four of them quietly enjoyed their sorbet before Ren would dash off and come back with the fifth course. “Kai and I both made these Wild Mushroom and Black Truffle Ravioli in a semen cream sauce, courtesy of both of us. I’ve paired it with a Black Manhattan made with Fitzgerald Very Special Reserve 20 Year Old bourbon topped with Amaro for a deep, herbal finish.”

“Soooooo, you guys came on the ravioli?”

“Not quite, Ken. We have a device that masturbates us and collects our semen in a special tank that keeps it at the perfect temperature. It isn’t exposed to the air until we need to use it. Both mine and Kai’s semen mixed together and I used it as the sauce. I hope you enjoy it.”

“Ken, I hope you are realizing that you were raised in a house full of trash. Your parents were dreadful scum and your brother is a classless simpleton. You have not been exposed to the finer things. We enjoy them and then elevate things. We do things differently. Kai, Ren, Peter, Xavier, Larson and Ephraim are all milked regularly to provide a generous supply of cum which we all partake in. Other boys have provided as well, in their own way.”

“In th… um. That sounds… delightful.” Ken’s head was spinning with all of this new and bizarre information coming at him. Sterling was nothing if not eccentric. Ken would soon discover even more unthinkable behaviors.

Sterling spoke of his private prison corporation and his role in the community, giving Ken a view into what he was like when he wasn’t dealing in depravity. Ren provided another course. “Up next is a Butter-Poached King Crab leg with lemon beurre monté, crispy shallots, and roasted asparagus tips. I’ve paired it with Puligny-Montrachet wine for buttery richness.”

“I’m sure this will get me in trouble, but how can you look all those people in the face and still do what you do?”

“You say that as if what I do is something I should be ashamed of, Ken. I am not. I am proud of the things I do and I get great enjoyment from it. I’m sorry there are so many who had to sacrifice to get to this point, but now you get to be the beneficiary of years of perfecting my skills.”

“You really want me to be happy that you’re going to cut my body up and do who knows what to it.”

“Yes, Ken. I want you to be happy about it. You should be very excited for the honor I am bestowing on you.”

Finally, the main course arrived. Ren stumbled a little in his introduction, which Ken noticed but didn’t think much of. “I give to you a gift from… uh, sorry. I give to you a spectacular… uh… Wagyu Beef Tenderloin gently seared and served rare with red wine demi-glace, pommes dauphine, and charred broccolini. The Château Margaux Bordeaux Blend is an excellent companion with its robust tannins and dark fruit notes.”

“You know all about wine too. Damn. I wish I knew some of this stuff.”

“We’ll teach you, Ken. Anything you want to know. I’d like you to be as intelligent as you are beautiful.”

After they finished their main courses, Sterling told Kai and Ren to bring the rest of the courses to his lounge. He walked Ken to a luxurious, plush room with large comfortable chairs and a large sofa. Sterling sat on one of the chairs and had Ken sit in the middle of the couch.

Ren and Kai appeared with a tray of incredible cakes, sweets, candied fruit and cheeses. He explained all of the things he brought, and served a vintage port. Once they arranged everything, they sat on the couch on either side of Ken.

Sterling asked Kai and Ren to talk about their experience in his care. They really had nothing much to say other than how much they loved it there and how good Sterling was to them. They were slightly less mechanical than they were at dinner, but still were clearly at the whims of Pierce and his moods. As the night wore on, Kai and Ren slowly nudged closer to Ken.

Sterling got up and went to a cabinet and brought out a bottle of scotch. He poured four glasses and gave one to each boy. “This is one of the finest scotches in the world, GlenDronach 21-Year-Old Parliament. I’m sharing this with you because I believe Ken is going to be my greatest creation. Silas would be very proud of where we are now. Ken, we drink to you and your transformation.”

Sterling raised his glass and clinked it with the boys. Ken was tentative in drinking, unsure of what was happening. It all seemed so strange to him that he was being celebrated for anything, let alone for some macabre transformation.

As Sterling sat back in his chair and gave a nod, Kai and Ren opened Ken’s robe and began to gently caress his body, kissing him tenderly as they did. It made Ken a little nervous when Kai touched him given the size and potential danger of his claws. “Ken, tonight you belong to the boys. You will most certainly enjoy yourself. I wouldn’t expect to sleep at all, these boys are horny sex machines and need to be satisfied. I know you will be able to deliver whatever they want.”

“Um…uhhhhhh…y-y-yessss ssssssirrrr… I will do my best…” Ken said breathlessly as the boys were becoming more heated.

“Well then, off to your room. You can clean this mess up in the morning. Have fun Ken. Tomorrow is a big day for you.” Sterling leaned into Ren and whispered in his ear. “Be sure to tell Ken what he had for dinner tonight, you know, the main course.” Ren nodded.

They each took one of Ken’s hands and walked him through the kitchen to another elevator. “How many elevators are in this house?”

“At least four. This one is for our exclusive use.” This elevator was similar to one of the others and had hooks in the walls. There were enough buttons to signify there were at least four floors below them. They stopped on the very next floor, the same one with the vault where the four boy toys were kept. The door opened to a large room, essentially a huge studio apartment, though one that was in a college dorm.

It was a cool space. There were two large beds, one on each side of the room. A huge couch sat in the middle. Bean bags and pillows were scattered about the cushy carpeted floor. The lighting was minimal and there were no windows. There was a cart that had several gaming systems on it. The huge TV screen was hanging from the ceiling. One entire wall of the apartment was a floor to ceiling library with just about any book you could imagine. There was an elaborate set of workout equipment, a refrigerator and a cabinet that looked like it was full of snacks. Interestingly, there was no dresser or clothes anywhere.

Kai and Ren apparently indulged in their own hobbies. In one corner was what appeared to be an art studio with a canvas on an easel, paints and other art supplies and several works of art leaning against the wall. Since he had paint stains on his shirt, Ken assumed Kai was into art. The art that was all over the space must have been Kai’s. In another corner was an electric keyboard, a few guitars and basses, a violin and a flute. Perhaps Ren was into music.

Lastly, there were plenty of accessories that were likely for more adult activities. Hooks and chains in the ceiling, a bin full of sex toys and dildos, two big tubs of lube and a bunch of other play items. Kai and Ren were definitely sexually active - and creative.

The boys’ mood lightened almost immediately after stepping off the elevator. Kai was more playful and chatty, his smile bright and wide. Ren seemed more relaxed, he also smiled, something he didn’t do at all over dinner.

“Welcome to our world.” Kai offered as he spun around with his arms in the air. “This is where Ren and I get to finally fucking relax. No orders, no constant monitoring, just Ren and me alone and able to do what we want.”

“It is a definite highlight of our day when we can finally stop being ‘on’ for Mr. Sterling. It becomes exhausting.” Ren guided Ken to the couch in the middle of the room. “You can lose the robe if you want. I know we wouldn’t mind.” He said with a suggestive smirk. Ken took the robe off and handed it to Ren.

“Here! Take this. It takes a while to kick in, which is good because we’ll have time to really get to know each other.” Kai handed Ken a small, clear capsule with a white powder in it. “Don’t worry, it’s very good and Mr. Sterling knows we do it. He even let us make it ourselves. Have you never had MDMA?”

“Um, no. I’ve been given all kinds of drugs to get through some of the shit I had to do, but I don’t think I’ve ever had this.”

“You’ll love it.” Ren affirmed. “It’s a great escape from the endless servitude.

“Yeah, we do it once a week, that’s what we’re allowed. We would do it more often, but Mr. Sterling easily finds out through his fucking sensors in our heads.”

“I am so confused. You guys suddenly sound like you don’t like it here? You said he controls your mind, is he not in control now? This is so fucking crazy.”

Kai sat next to Ken and put his arm around him, Ren knelt in front of him and slowly slid his hands up Ken’s thighs from his knees. “Listen, Ken. We are fully controlled by Sterling. Annnnd, we might not be fully under his control. He doesn’t realize that we know more about things than he wants us to. He, um…”

“He hasn’t figured it out yet that he made us so fucking smart that we were able to figure out everything he did to us. We even know who we were before. We kinda know everything.”

“But we don’t let him know. To be honest… and maybe this will sound weird, but we like being here. We enjoy ourselves. I know we do some fucked up shit, but we have a lot of fun too. He’s given us a lot. All of the knowledge we have is because of him and his enhancements.”

“We’re both super fucking strong too! And we have lots of other abilities. We’re like superheroes who don’t have to be bothered fighting villains.”

“What the fuck? Everytime I think it can’t get any fucking weirder, something else happens. So you two are basically hiding a whole fucking lot from Sterling? Aren’t you afraid he is going to find out? He’s a fucking whack job? He’ll kill you. And, how does he not know this if he has sensors in your fucking brains!?!? You just said he would know if you did drugs more than once a week because of the sensors.”

“Gee, Kai, he uses the same language you do.” Ren was gently stroking Ken’s small cock, and fondling his balls. Kai was kissing and licking Ken’s ear. “Ken, nothing here is sane or normal. We know Mr. Sterling is a madman. He doesn’t know what we’re talking about because he can’t monitor us here. Believe it or not he did that on purpose. He wanted us to be able to have our own space without his prying eyes and ears. The only reason he can figure out when we party is because the stuff lingers and he can sense it when we’re out of here.”

“We’ve checked the whole place out. We’ve even said things that we knew for sure would trigger him.”

“And nothing. When we said bad things about Silas, and he didn’t respond, we knew we were safe here. But, once we leave this room, his systems take over. He can even control us off site.”

“Oh my god, you boys are making me so fucking horny. But… I don’t know. I don’t think I’ve ever even read something like this in my manga. So what’s the deal with Silas? Why won’t he tell me about him?”

Ren looked at Kai. They silently debated if they should tell Ken the story. “We should tell him, Ren.”

“Yeah, you’re right.” At that moment, Ren and Kai sat on either side of Ken and eased up in their foreplay. Ren started to explain how Silas was Sterling’s true love, how they connected the second they met and how perfect they were for each other. Silas is who got Sterling through his being ruined as a surgeon and helped him turn into who he was today. “But, the thing about Silas is that he was even more twisted than Sterling. The things Sterling wanted to do were horrible, depraved and sadistic. Silas took that up like ten notches.”

“Jesus. He was more fucked up than Sterling.”

“Oh yeah. Fucked up beyond anything you could imagine.” Kai added. “He is the one who came up with the fucktoy thing, you know, the boys you saw on the first day. He is the reason dozens of boys were sacrificed. Sterling would have gotten there, but Silas was so perfectly able to actually execute their crazy ideas.”

“So, this is where it really goes off the rails. Silas…he wanted to be treated like they treated their boys. He wanted to be tortured.”

“Tortured to death.”

“No fucking way? He wanted to taste his own medicine?”

“Exactly, Ken. By this point I had been here two years and Kai for one. We were well into our transformations. Sterling tried only once to convince Silas to rethink things, but Silas was insistent that he wanted it and he wanted it right then. We didn’t see Sterling for two whole weeks. He and Silas disappeared into a room on the fourth sub basement floor.”

***

Pierce grins devilishly as he leads Silas to the secluded room in the basement, he is thrilled to see the eagerness in Silas's eyes. “What do you think, my love?” Pierce gestures to the restraints and the array of tools and devices scattered around the room. “I collected these from our own torture chamber, knowing they will help unlock the darkest parts of ourselves.”

“It's time for me to fulfill my fantasy, Pierce.” Silas is becoming more aroused as his own dark desires arise in him. “To feel the very same pain that we inflict on others.”

“I will give you everything you desire.” Pierce purrs as he retrieves the restraints and secures Silas to a wall.

Silas feels Pierce’s love and control deep within him. He has always known that Pierce would be the one to let him live out this dark fantasy. “I truly love you so much, Pierce.”

Pierce’s heart swells hearing the depth of devotion in Silas’s words. “Yes, and I love you too.”

With no further hesitation, it starts simply as Pierce lashes a riding crop repeatedly across Silas’s back, thighs, and all over his body. Pierce then moves to a flogger with long leather cords that have knots tied on the ends. A natural master of these implements of torture, he lashes at Silas relentlessly, laughing at his cries. The flogger cracks down, sharper each time, as the strokes become harder and dig deeper. Blood drips from Silas's body as he makes noises like a demon creature being torn apart.

Silas's demented screams and cries only drive Pierce further as he lashes at his body harder and faster, beginning to do significant damage to Silas's body. Pierce stands back in awe of what he’s done, lightly touching the welts, cuts and bruises. He feels the blood dripping and leans in to lick it off Silas, drinking it in, tasting him. Pierce then grabs Silas by the chin and kisses him gently, but deeply, pushing his bloody tongue into his mouth

Wiping his hand down Silas’s bloody back, Pierce then rubs his cock and roughly forces it into Silas’s ass. “Yes!! Yes!! Fuck me, Pierce!! Fuck me!!” Pierce thrusts his cock into Silas harshly, roughly claiming him. As he does, he digs his fingers into Silas’s torn flesh making him scream. This flogging and fucking goes on for hours until they stop to sleep, resting up for another day of pain.

Over the next few days, intense beatings continue. Pierce fucks and fists Silas, then beats him senseless. Each day brings more torture, more pain, more blood. Bones are broken, teeth are knocked out. Pierce is relentless and Silas is loving every second of it. Pierce had thought of everything, bringing down food and water, but also syringes full of various concoctions that would keep Silas alert and aware of everything happening to him.

Pierce gets creative as he ties Silas to a platform covered with broken glass, nails, blades and needles. Pierce lifts Silas up and drops him onto the table. He then locks his feet and arms in place using cuffs that are spiked, causing him to bleed as he secures them. Pierce climbs up onto the table putting all his weight on Silas, forcefully crushing the sharp objects into his mutilated back.

He uses a new flogger that has long thick leather straps with sharp metal teeth along the ends of the straps. A sinister laugh falls from Pierce’s mouth as he turns to Silas, still writhing in pain, and strikes him so hard with the flogger that Silas lets out a loud, blood curdling scream. Pierce pulls back, winds up and hits again and again.

Silas’s screaming only drives Pierce to go harder, mercilessly tearing him to shreds with the sharp teeth. His skin tearing away, blood is flying everywhere. Silas is jerking and convulsing. The pain is unbearable. Silas is screeching and begging Pierce to hit him harder. The skin on Silas’s chest and abdomen is torn to shreds, Pierce moves down to Silas’s cock and balls and strikes them with renewed intensity, shredding them until they are practically ripped from his body.

“Please, my love...destroy me...ruin me...I want you to...kill me!!” Silas screams out.

Pierce is mesmerized at the gashes he has made in Silas's body, and reaches out to touch them. Silas’s flesh is shredded like raw meat. Pierce lays his head on Silas's chest and feels the blood and flesh on his face. He begins to turn his head to feel it all over his face as he moans with delight. He extends his tongue and digs into the torn flesh and then he pushes his teeth into it. Silas moans loudly as Pierce bites into him and pulls flesh from his body. He raises his head with his mouth open, blood dripping down his chin, and then chews it and swallows it. He goes in for another bite as Silas encourages him to continue. After several more bites from different parts of Silas’s torso, Pierce stops.

“Good night, love. I need some rest. We’ll pick this up again soon.” Pierce turns and walks over to the cot in the room, covered in blood, and lies down to sleep.

The next day brought a long bamboo cane. Silas was bent over the table and Pierce lashed him over and over, the cane easily slicing into his scarred back. This savageness makes Pierce wildly horny. He tosses the cane aside and stands behind Silas, growling as he harshly thrusts his cock into Silas's ass. He feels such power, such control as he violently fucks Silas, pounding at him harder than he ever has. His hands are digging into the torn flesh as he fucks fast and hard. Finally, he shoots his load deep into Silas's ass.

One day, after another brutal beating, as Silas is showing signs of fading, he and Pierce share a tender moment. Pierce carefully slices bits of Silas’s flesh from different parts of his body. He puts the flesh on a plate and then he offers it to Silas. As he eats his own flesh, Pierce eats him as well. Their gazes meet and lock in a moment of pure understanding and acceptance. They are bound by more than love now...they are bound by a pact forged in blood and flesh.

Pierce leans down on Silas and places a gentle kiss on his lips and says how much he loves him. “I love you too, Pierce.” He kisses him again, more forcefully and passionately. Silas instinctively raises his legs and wraps them around Pierce. It doesn't take much effort anymore to slide his throbbing cock into Silas's battered and hungry hole. “Oh yes, Pierce, please make me feel you one more time.” With thrusts that are long and deep, Pierce doesn’t rush, both of them enjoying the sensation of this slow, deliberate fucking. Driven by their deep love, they fuck like this for hours. Pierce fills Silas with his seed multiple times before they crash.

Finally, after two more days, it is obvious Silas is reaching his end. So much of his flesh and muscle has been torn from his body, there are places where bones are clearly visible. Blood is everywhere. Pierce is able to slide his cock into parts of Silas’s body where there are no natural holes. They have both been existing on Silas’s flesh and organs.

The smell of Silas's blood arouses Pierce. He digs his teeth into Silas's arm, biting hard, drawing blood. He bites further and pulls away with a chunk of Silas's flesh. Silas cries out in agony. You chew up the flesh and take another bite. He pauses, eyes blazing as he tastes Silas's flesh on his tongue. “Mmm yes...you taste exquisite, my love.”

“It is time, Pierce. Please. It is time to complete our journey. I love you. Thank you for giving me everything I’ve ever wanted. This will be my last memory and it is perfect. Don’t stop our work. I don’t care how many more sacrifices you have to make, find perfection. Say goodbye to Ren and Kai for me, tell them I love them.”

“Good bye, my love. I will carry out our vision as long as I live.”

Reaching into a box, Pierce takes out various tools - clamps, knives, hooks, pokers - and lays them out. He then lays Silas on top of the table and uses powerful clamps to secure his arms and legs. Silas screeches in pain as Pierce tightens the clamps, crushing his bones.

Pierce stands over Silas, adoring his naked, mangled body, before he reaches for one of the most twisted tools, a flogger made with barbed wire. Pierce smiles at Silas’s eagerness to suffer and lowers the wires from the flogger onto his face. Silas opens his mouth and extends his tongue and Pierce takes one of the wires and wraps it around his tongue. He grits his teeth as he pulls tightly, soon tearing out a chunk of Silas's tongue. Pierce leans down and kisses him deeply, tasting his blood.

Pierce is ready for the final act. He beats Silas’s body with the barbed wire, tearing his flesh apart. He is violently hitting him, ripping him to shreds, blood and flesh are flying around the room. Silas screams so harshly and loudly. He then picks up one of the pokers next, uses a torch to heat it up before sliding it into Silas’s ass, slowly and deeply, listening to the sizzle of his insides burning. He heats up a second poker and adds it to the first. The sheer agony is making Silas shriek and jerk.

Pierce steps back and looks at his lover’s shredded body, blood and flesh torn to bits, visible bone where flesh has been ripped off. It is a gruesome testament to their depravity. Pierce feels even more wicked and vicious than before. He drags Silas’s wrecked body down to the concrete floor. Pierce is now in a twisted frenzy. He picks up a sledgehammer and brings it down on Silas’s ankle with expert precision. The inhuman sounds coming from him are deafening. He crushes the other ankle the same way, then smashes his feet, shins and knees to bits. He heats up the pokers again and drives them into Silas’s thighs.

The slaughter takes on a deeper urgency, Pierce jumps rapidly from one mutilation to another. He uses a reciprocating saw to cut his hands and arms off, takes a pair of pliers and pulls multiple teeth from Silas's mouth. Pierce is unstoppable. Silas is barely able to scream anymore, but he is still hanging on. Pierce uses an electric sander on his head, ripping away hair and flesh down to the skull. Pierce is a crazed beast beating, cutting, crushing and mangling Silas’s body with every tool there is. He stops for a moment to look at what he’s done, amazed that Silas is still alive - barely.

With a screwdriver in his hand, Pierce is ready to shove it into Silas’s eyes, but when he looks down he sees Silas looking back at him with such love, his eyes filled with awe and longing. Silas is happy. His eyes being the only thing that can show his happiness.

As one final act before he will eat him, Pierce takes the circular saw and cuts into his sternum, opening Silas's chest to see his barely functioning organs. He tosses the saw aside and reaches in to dig through his insides. He leans down and bites off pieces of Silas's face. He can still see life in Silas’s eyes as he eats him alive.

Pierce finally reaches into Silas’s chest and grabs his heart, holding it to feel it beat in his hands. With both hands, he yanks the heart from his body. Finally, Silas is dead. His heart pumps out the last few beats as Pierce places it back in his chest.

“That was as much fun as you said it would be. I wish you could see yourself. You look exquisite. It is too bad we can only do this once. I love you my dear Silas.”

Chapter Text

“That is the most fucked up story I’ve ever heard. And I showed you some of the fucked up manga I read, you would know what I mean.” Ken was shocked by the story of Silas and Pierce. He wasn’t as freaked out by the physical and sexual abuse as he was by the cannibalism. “He fucking ate him alive!!! That guy is s fucking psychopath. Eating people?”

Ren and Kai looked at each other, not really sure how to handle the next revelation. On one hand they found it kind of humorous, but didn’t think Ken would. On the other, they knew it would be hard for Ken to deal with, much like it was initially for them.

“Why are you two so quiet and why are you looking at each other like that?!?!?”

“Um, Ken. We have something to tell you about dinner.” Kai said sheepishly. Things got very quiet.

“Oh no. No. NO FUCKING WAY. Oh my god.” Ken's eyes widened in horror, his hand instinctively flying to cover his mouth. “Guys, please… we didn’t… right? You’re just fucking with me, right?” The room seemed to tilt around him as he looked from Kai to Ren, trying to discern any sign of a macabre joke in their expressions. But the solemn looks on their faces confirmed the unthinkable truth - the meat course he had eaten at dinner was human flesh, prepared by Ren and served at the insistence of Sterling. His stomach churned violently, threatening to expel the contents of the meal. He felt a cold sweat break out on his forehead and his heart thumped like a beating drum. Ken's mind raced as he struggled to understand the depth of Sterling's depravity.

Panic-stricken, Ken stumbled off the couch and ran to a doorway, it just led to the vault where the other toys were kept. “The bathroom is there! Ren yelled, pointing at another doorway. The gravity of the situation weighed heavily on Ken. The bathroom door was a blur as he flung it open and collapsed to his knees in front of the toilet bowl, his body heaving with the effort to keep the bile down. He heard Kai yell to him, "please don't puke Ken! You'll throw up the MDMA and it will ruin your night for sure. More than it might already be!"

“Are you fucking serious? That is what you’re worried about?”

Kai rushed to kneel beside Ken, placing a hand on his trembling back as he held his head in the toilet. "Shh, Ken," he whispered soothingly, "it's not your fault. You didn't know."

Ken was in tears. “The meat looked so good, it tasted so good!! AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!! AM I A FUCKING CANNIBAL?" Ken screamed. Kai helped him stand up and they walked back into the bedroom. “My fucking life is so fucking awful. Now I’m the monster. I’m not different than fucking Alex. I’m eating people!!!”

Ren put his arm around Ken, his voice strained as he tried to offer his own brand of reassurance. "You're not a cannibal, Ken," he said firmly. "You had no choice. And, well... you'll probably eat it again." His words were heavy with the unspoken truth that this was their grim reality.

Ken's eyes met Ren's, which held a disturbing calmness. "I...I don't want to," Ken managed to croak out, “I don’t want to fucking do this. I hate it here. I hate Sterling. I hate my fucking brother. God damnit!! Of all the sick shit I’ve done, I can’t get through this.”

Ren and Kai pulled Ken in for a hug as he sobbed. They held him tightly, letting him go through his emotions. After a while, Ken pushed his way out of the hug and went to sit on the couch. He sat silently and stared blankly into the distance. Kai sat on the floor in front of him and held his hands, Ren sat next to him and held him.

“How long does it take for this fucking crack to kick in?” Ken snapped, breaking the thick tension.

Kai chuckled. “There’s our boy. It will kick in soon, maybe another 15 minutes. Ren, can we get some gin and Red Bulls?”

Ren yelled over from the bar as he mixed drinks. “I don’t mean to discount your feelings here, Ken. But, you get used to it. It's part of life here. It’s not that bad. I've learned how to cut it, cook it, serve it. It's like...any other meat, really. Just...different."

“Just mix drinks, Ren. Empathy really isn’t your thing.” Kai laid his head in Ken’s lap. "We know enough about you Ken to know you’ve done a lot of things you didn’t think you’d ever be doing. Ren and I, we’ve… we’ve done things…things we never thought we would," he paused to sigh, "But we do them to survive, and you know, you get used to it. You got used to the crazy things your brother did to you, right?”

The silence that followed was filled with the unspoken understanding of the hellish world they were all trapped in, a world where everything had been twisted beyond recognition. Ren handed over the cocktails. Ken slammed him down in one gulp. “Hey, easy there kiddo.” He clicked a few buttons on a remote and suddenly some chill house music came on.

“Make me another, please.” He handed his glass back. “Kai, sit here with me and tell me more. Like, where does it come from?”

Kai took a deep breath before speaking, "The meat...it's from the boys who didn’t make it. Some of it is from the toys, you know, their limbs that were amputated. I think some of it is from…”

“Kai, maybe we’re going too far.”

“No, Ren. We need to start treating Sterling’s victims better. We’re starting with Ken. We’re going to do what we keep saying we want to do. We’re going to start bringing some humanity back to these boys.” Kai took another deep breath. “Sometimes Sterling sees prisoners he likes, and, well, he uses them and then they become… dinner.”

“So, that means some part of me is going to end up on your dinner plate? Ren? You’re going to prepare me in one of your fancy dishes?”

Ren handed Ken his second drink. “Go slowly with that one, we’re going to be high off our asses soon. And yes. Some part of you is going to end up in the freezer and will be somebody’s meal. Sorry, Ken. I don’t have a choice in the matter and something tells me, Sterling is really going to be interested in your, um… you know.”

“I know you don’t have a lot of control, but you both seem so cool. Like, you’re as cool as Liam, another dude who was in a shitty situation. I’m in love with him and I miss him. Anyway, he tried to protect me and he’s the person who helped me find some kind of joy in my fucked up life. And Dalton… he’s fucking awesome and I love him too. Ugh.” Ken started to cry. “Oh fuck, my head is spinning. I gotta say this before I lose my mind. Please, please, however you can. Please take care of me? Protect me from the worst? We can’t stop what’s going to happen, but I don’t know. Don’t let me be alone. I just don’t want to be alone. I’ve had friends and I need them, especially if I’m going to be some fisting bag for that twisted fuck.”

“It’s kicking in.” Kai smiled. “And Ken, we are going to take care of you.”

“I don’t think we can say no to you now. Fuuuuuck… yeahhhh…. Here we go.” Ren turned up the music.

Soon, Ken felt a little woozy. He felt his body warming up. He fell back on the couch. “I’m feeling something.”

“Nice! Are you OK? Does it feel good?” Kai asked.

“I don’t know.” Ken grabbed onto Kai and leaned into him.

“Easy buddy. Just go with it. You’ll get used to it.”

Ren sat on the couch wrapped his arms around Ken and held him tightly. Ken felt their bodies react to the music, swaying and vibrating. He massaged Ken’s shoulders and kissed his neck. Ken was feeling nauseous, his chest was tight. He became disoriented and uncomfortable.

“I don’t know, boys, I don’t know what’s going on.”

“It’s ok dude, just chill.” Kai said as he ran his hands along Ken’s legs. “This is powerful stuff. It’s going to take a minute to adjust. We got you.” Kai and Ren smiled at each other.

The two boys just held Ken, massaged him and kissed him, doing all they could to ease Ken’s mind and body.

“I wanna sit. Please. I need to sit down.”

Ren started to laugh, “dude you are sitting.”

“I made you laugh!” Ken cried out.

“You are a fucking magician! Ren is way too cool to laugh.” Kai teased.

“Ok, I need to stand up then. Fuck. I need to do something!!” Ren wrapped his arm around Ken and helped him up. “Oh fuck. I can’t feel my legs.”

“It’s ok, Ken, your legs are fine.” Ren said as he stroked Ken’s back.

Kai was bopping along to the music while he watched Ren take care of Ken. “Ren will get you through it. Just tell him what you need.”

Ren just held Ken in his arms, stroking his hair, nuzzling his face into Ken’s neck. Ken was sweaty and shaky. He knew the first hit could have a negative effect, especially after the whole cannibal discussion and everything else on his mind. He hoped this wouldn’t go south for Ken.

“You OK, buddy?”

Ken just closed his eyes and slowly a smile appeared on his face. He started to run his hands through his hair. He leaned his head into Ren’s chest and started to tap his feet. “It’s happening!!” Kai sang out.

Ken started to feel light, still warm, but not uncomfortably so now. He felt euphoria building. He suddenly wanted to move. “Oh wow. I am so good. Soooooo gooooooood.” Ken extended his words to make his point. Suddenly Ken grabbed Ren by his shoulders and stared into his eyes intensely. “You’re not going to eat me, are you?”

Kai and Ren both stopped in their tracks, knowing they could ruin everything with the wrong response. Ken just started to laugh as he pulled away and started to dance.

“I feel amazing!!!! I love you guys!!!” Ken cheered.

“Nice buddy. Let’s dance, ok?”

Ken was beginning a new friendship and having an amazing time in the process.

***

Dalton was working on his part of the plan. What they were going to do was drastic and if it didn’t work, it would mean a quick end to them either from their own mistake or the wrath of Alex and Weston. Everything had to be timed perfectly for them to create their distraction, trap the goons, subdue Alex and Weston, rescue Toby and get away. It was a lot to think about, even more to do.

It was going to take all three of them, so they decided to wake up early. The goons were never out of bed before 11 am, Alex and Weston usually spent their mornings fucking for hours. It was the perfect time to execute their plan. Killian was ready to go.

“Ok, you remember what to do, right?” Bryce wanted to confirm.

“Yes. I’ll go down the back stairs and then down to the basement. I’ll go into the laundry room, disconnect the water lines from the washing machine and turn the water on. When the water starts to flood the room and they come to turn it off, I’ll slam the door and lock them in. And then…” Killian explained his part of the plan in great detail.

“Alright! Alright! You know what to do. We launch in 30 minutes.” Bryce hugged Killian and went to go get ready.

Unfortunately, their plans would be foiled. Weston heard some noise and got up to see what was going on. He noticed the boys were all awake and figured they were up to something. He waited in the hallway until Killian came out of his room.

“Hey Killian. You’re up early.” Weston asked derisively.

“I-I-I-I was just going to get something to eat.” Killian stammered.

“Fuck!” Dalton said under his breath to Bryce.

Weston had Killian cornered. Soon Alex came out of his room. “What the fuck is going on here?”

“Killian is hungry. Maybe we should start his show early today.” Weston snarled as he grabbed Killian.

“Fuck yeah! I’m excited for this one! I'll send an eblast to our subscribers. Ready in what? Half an hour?”

“That should do it. I will get him set up. Killian, you’re going to get a nice jolt of energy this morning.”

“No, wait. I, um… have to go to the bathroom… No! Let me go!! Please!!” Killain sobbed as Weston carried him off.

“Son of a bitch! This fucks things up for today.” Bryce growled. “Fuck, I hope they don’t…”

“STOP. Don’t say it. We will need to adjust our plans. We can’t let them kill him.” Dalton said angrily.

Killian was carried to the clinic. With Dr. Quinn gone, Weston set it up for his latest torture idea. Alex had woken up AJ and DJ and brought them along. They took Killian and dragged him to an exam room. They tore off his clothes and strapped him to a medical table. “We get fuck you before you get fucked up!” DJ sneered. The two goons took turns raping Killian, stuffing their cocks in his throat and his ass, going back and forth while Weston and Alex got the stage set for the show.

“Ok, you two freaks. Bring him into the lab.”

“I’m almost there, man!”

“Fucking NOW DJ!”

“Yesh, Weston.” AJ and DJ carried naked Killian into the lab.

The room had been cleared out except for a few pieces of equipment. A metal grid had been set up against the sterile white tile wall. While the goons held Killian’s arms up, Weston tied them to the top of the grid.

“What are you doing? Don’t hurt me. Please. I don’t want to do this. Stop it! Don’t do this to me!!” Killian cried.

Alex walked up and slapped him in his face. “Shut the fuck up. You brats all say the same fucking thing. ‘Ooooh, don’t hurt me’ Please stop’ It’s fucking annoying. Shut the fuck up. The only noise I want to hear from you is your fucking screaming as you die.”

“NO! I DON’T WANT TO DIE! NO!” Killian started kicking and fighting, trying desperately to get away. He ended up kicking Weston in the balls and another kick went right to AJ’s gut.

“You fucking piece of shit!” AJ went to hit him when Weston stopped him.

“Fuck off. He’s going to get what he deserves. Now, tie his fucking legs to those hooks.” AJ looked confused. “Ugh, Moron. Tie the rope to his knees and then tie them to the fuckin hooks in the ceiling.”

After he was set up, Killian’s arms were stretched out and tied to the top corners of the metal grid. His legs were raised up by his knees and spread apart. Electrodes were attached to multiple parts of his body, his thighs, feet, hands, neck, balls, cock, arms and head. Clamps were connected to his nipples. A metal sound was shoved into his cock. All of these things were wired to two machines. Finally, a fucking machine was moved into place and an electrified metal dildo was shoved into his ass.

“No. No. No. You’re going to kill me. I hate you. You killed Cassie! And Freddie! Now me. Fuck you, FUCK YOU!!”

Alex laughed sinisterly. “Maybe we’ll just make you a fucking retard. Weston, can we make someone who is already a retard more of a retard?”

“Alex, we don’t have time. Come on, let’s get this going.”

Weston ran the wires to the machines on either side of the grid. He then cleared the room and went into another room with a window to watch safely from afar. He flipped on the switch on the controller in his hand. It gave off a soft hum. They started the cameras and then began Killian’s torture.

The room hummed with anticipation as Weston, the sadistic ringmaster, turned the knob to the lowest setting. The low buzz of electricity sent a shiver through Killian's body. His eyes widened with fear and resentment as the current began to pulse through the electrodes, starting as a mere tickle before escalating into agony. The metal sound in his cock grew warm, a precursor to the fiery torment it would soon inflict. The fucking machine with its electrified steel dildo rumbled to life. Killian gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, the cold sweat beading on his forehead reflecting the stark fluorescent lights above. Yet, somewhere in the depths of his soul, a spark of defiance flickered, refusing to let Alex and Weston get away with this.

The dildo of the fucking machine slid in to the puckered entrance of Killian's ass. It moved very slowly as the electric current began to flow through it. That same wave of electricity surged through his body, causing the clamps on his nipples to burn. The sound inside his cock grew hotter as the current intensified. His body jolted but the restraints held firm, leaving him at the mercy of Weston's twisted whims. Killian's eyes remained fixed on Weston, the fire of resistance burning brighter with each painful shock.

Alex posted a comment to the audience letting them know they could start to tip and that they could control how much current hits the boy. He informed them that there would be three minutes of shock followed by a one minute break. This would go on until Killian was dead. The screen beside Weston lit up with a flurry of numbers as the viewers eagerly participated, their depraved desires fueling the cruel game. The first few tips rolled in, and the electricity coursing through the electrodes intensified, sending Killian's body into spasms of pain. His eyes bulged, his breaths ragged, as he tried to adjust to the escalating agony. The clamps on his nipples and the metal sound grew hotter, and the dildo grew warmer while maintaining its slow deliberate pace. The smell of burning flesh permeated the room.

Killian's eyes, now red and brimming with tears, stared unseeingly at the camera. His body convulsed, his muscles spasming uncontrollably as the voltage climbed. The stench of shit and piss mingled with burning flesh as Killian’s bowels released their contents. Blood dripped from his nose along with snot, his mouth hung open in a silent scream, drool pouring from the corners. The only sound escaping his lips was a series of strangled gasps as the current surged through his system, making his teeth chatter and his eyes roll back in their sockets. Each tip sent a fresh jolt of agony, the pain so intense that it felt as though his very soul was being torn apart. fiber by fiber.

Despite the powerful currents flowing through him, Killian was fighting back. He found a flicker of strength, a stubborn refusal to be broken that burned hotter than the electricity burning inside him. Through the haze he vowed to survive, to find a way to turn the tables on his sadistic tormentors.

With each brief respite, Killian drew in deep, ragged breaths, the pain receding to a dull, constant throb that allowed his body a semblance of reprieve. He felt the wetness of his own blood and sweat cooling on his skin, a stark reminder of the battle being waged upon him. The clamps on his nipples seared his flesh, just as the metal sound in his cock continued to burn, even as he pissed himself. His heart still hammered out a strong beat in defiance of the effort to stop it. He would not succumb, not while he still had breath in his body, not while the flame of rebellion flickered.

The relentless assault of electricity grew stronger, each pulse a white-hot brand searing his skin. The world around him was a blur of pain and the taunting smiles of his unseen tormentors. Killian held on to hope with images of his friends in his mind. He focused on the thought of freedom, of a life beyond this hellish existence. He knew he was close and wasn’t going to let that opportunity go. He had dreams, he wanted to be in love, he wanted to do good things. All of these thoughts are what gave him the will to survive. His muscles quivered, his skin smoked, but he didn't break. Through the fog of pain, he locked eyes with Weston, a tangible representation of the evil in his life.

Dalton and Bryce stared at the live feed on a monitor in their room, their eyes glued to the screen in horror. The image of Killian, who once was ready to give up, even wanting to commit suicide, was now a warrior. It was a stark contrast to the weakling he was. The electric current grew stronger, yet, through the monitor, they saw something in Killian's eyes. They saw his fierce will to survive that seemed to grow more intense with every pulse of current.

“I think he’s fighting it. Look at him. His eyes. He’s fighting it!” Bryce exclaimed.

“I think he is. Come on Killian! You can do this. We’re rooting for you. We love you buddy!” Dalton shouted into the screen. “Fuck. I thought he was giving up. He’s got fight!!”

Dalton and Bryce hugged each other, tears of tentative joy in their eyes. They were sending their will to Killian, trying to manifest his survival.

The audience's sadistic fascination grew with every spasm of pain that rippled through Killian's body. They had never seen anyone endure such torment for so long. The chat exploded with astonished comments and frantic tip-sending, pushing the machines to their limits. Some were even placing bets on how much more he could take before he'd finally succumb. Some bettors were now betting on his survival.

The electricity surging through him grew more intense, his body being electrified beyond what seemed humanly possible. Yet he remained conscious, his eyes never leaving Weston's. He might not have realized he was getting into Weston’s head. The money kept rolling in, each digital transaction a vote of confidence in Killian's endurance, a twisted testament to his newfound status as a living legend in this dark world of pain and pleasure. Would he break, or would he somehow find a way to rise above the unbearable agony? Killian had become more than just a victim, he was a symbol of human resilience in the face of unspeakable cruelty. This skinny, weak, shy boy was refusing to break. He kept telling himself, he was not going to die today.

Alex's frustration boiled over as he watched Killian's unyielding endurance on the monitors. "What the fuck is wrong with him? He should have been a crispy corpse by now!" he roared at Weston, who was busy adjusting the settings on the machines. Weston's smile was one of pure sadistic satisfaction as he replied, "Ah, but that's the beauty of it, Alex. Pain has a way of making things... interesting." He cranked up the power.

His once defeated gaze hardened into one of unyielding anger and determination. His quiet shyness had given way to a fierce resolve, forged in the loss of his friends. His body began to move not just in response to the torture, but with a purpose. Each thrust of the dildo was met with a clench of his muscles, each pulse of electricity with a guttural growl of defiance. His eyes, once downcast and resigned, now burned with the intensity of a thousand suns. Killian had found the power to fight back, to endure, and to survive. The cute, sweet boy they had broken was now fueled by a rage so potent it practically made the electricity powerless. The audience watched in awe, their tips pouring in more as a tribute to the boy who wouldn’t give up.

Weston eagerly cranked the power knob, waiting for Killian's body to succumb to the unrelenting torrent of pain. The air in the room smelled of more than burning flesh, bodily fluids and excrement. Suddenly the scent of burning wires and overheated metal was in the air. The audience watched in morbid fascination, their tips still flooding the system, pushing the limits of the machines and the boy strapped to them.

Of course, even machines have their limits. As the current surged through Killian's body, the machines began protesting against the unbridled power coursing through them. Sparks showered the room like a macabre fireworks display, the smell of burning metal and plastic a stark contrast to the acrid stench of charred flesh. The screen before Dalton and Bryce flickered erratically before going dark, the silent cry of mechanical failure echoing through the speakers. The lights in the lab flickered and dimmed as the machines, overloaded and overheated, finally gave in to the relentless demand for pain. The dildo froze inside Killian, the electricity in the air crackling around him as he hung there, suspended between life and unconsciousness. The room was plunged into a tense silence, the only sound the dwindling echoes of the machine's final death throes and the ragged breaths of the boy who had defied the evil that threatened to end him.

Alex's eyes narrowed, his lips curling into a snarl as he looked at the smoking wreckage of the machines. He spouted off in rage at Weston, his voice clear as he spat out, "What the fuck do we do now?"

“That was fucking crazy. Respect, dude. Respect.” AJ said as he and DJ stood there staring at Killian.

Weston, his own face a twisted mask of frustration and surprise, took a step back, stunned. "Leave him," he said with a shrug, his voice cold and detached. "There's no way he will live. His body is just going on adrenaline. Once that clears, he’ll die. The current fried his nervous system. His brain has to be toast. He’s going to be dead within hours, if not sooner."

He turned off the remaining machines, the room descending into a tomb-like silence. They left the lab, retreating from the scene of their failed experiment. Killian was left hanging there, in the dark, his body a pulverized mess of electrical burns and torn flesh, but still, a spark of life remained.

Once night fell and Alex and Weston, and the goons passed out from their drunken debauchery, Dalton and Bryce took their chance. Their hearts racing, they slipped into the lab, the sight of Killian’s broken body hanging from the grid almost too much to bear. "Killian!" Dalton called out, his voice shaking with urgency.

“Jesus, Killian. Are you ok? Can you hear us?” Bryce said, gently touching Killian’s charred skin.

A faint, ragged whisper responded, "I did it."

"You've got to hold on, Killian" Bryce urged, his hands shaking as he began to work at the knots that bound Killian's wrists. "We're gonna get you out of here."

Despite the agony etched on his face, Killian managed a weak, determined reply, “I'm not going anywhere. Fuck Weston.” .

With trembling hands, Bryce carefully removed the clamps from Killian's swollen nipples and the metal sound from his cock, each motion tender and filled with urgency. He gently untied the ropes that had held his legs in such an obscene position, his eyes never leaving the pain-wracked face of his friend. Meanwhile, Dalton scoured the clinic, his eyes darting from one room to the next, seeking a place of refuge.

Bryce carefully held Killian in his arms. “Holy shit, Killian. You’re my fucking hero.”

“I will not let them kill me. No.” Killian replied weakly. They sat there for what seemed like forever. Finally, they heard Dalton.

“Bryce! I found something!!” Dalton called out. Bryce gently laid Killian down and went to look.

Dalton had found a trap door in the floor of the clinic. The clinic used to be a huge garage. Dalton followed an underground tunnel that led to the house. It opened up into a wine cellar under the house. Further inspection revealed that the wine cellar was locked off from the rest of the basement. Even though he knew it was risky, Dalton climbed the stairs and opened the door on the main floor of the house. It opened up into a butler’s pantry off the kitchen, which was right under the back stairs. It was a perfect place to hide Killian.

With gentle care, they carried him to the wine cellar and laid him on a pile of discarded blankets. Dalton opened a bottle of wine and the three of them drank. They went to find bandages and creams to tend to his wounds. They made sure Killian was ok, left him an open bottle of wine and some water and promised to return the next night. “We’re so close Killian, don’t fucking go anywhere.”

“No. I promise. I will be here in the morning. I might be drunk, but I’ll be here. They aren’t going to win this one.”

***

Rex was fitting in perfectly with Liam and Hiro. Rex ended up moving in with them almost immediately upon meeting them. Ultimately, he had nowhere to go and staying in this quiet town with two cute guys made perfect sense to him, despite his goth nature and interests that weren’t necessarily satisfied in rural Maine. The three of them clicked nicely. Rex, who was usually horny, now had two boys to play with. This worked out for Hiro and Liam, whose own horniness was a constant.

The morning after a raucous three person party, Hiro and Rex lay tangled in a mess on the floor next to the couch where Liam was sound asleep. The scent of alcohol, pot and sex hung in the air. Hiro's eyes fluttered open, his mind a whirlwind of the passionate night before, and found Rex's intense gaze fixed upon him. The eyeliner on his eyes smudged, his black lipstick mostly worn away. “Are you looking at me?”

Without responding, Rex leaned in, capturing Hiro’s lips with his own. Hiro eagerly granted Rex access, moaning softly. “Of course I was looking at you, you’re adorable.” Hiro just blushed.

Rex had long felt the need to dominate, but never felt comfortable acting on it. His limited sexual experience with other boys his age and a few older men, never seemed to be the right time to push boundaries. Boys his age were afraid of dominance and older men wanted to dominate him. This part of him was now unleashed in full force by the intoxicating allure of the sweet, adorable Hiro and his encounters with Liam.

“We should probably move somewhere else so we don’t wake Liam.” Hiro suggested. Rex then lifted Hiro off the ground and carried him to the next room and laid him on the floor.

"I can feel it," Rex growled, his eyes never leaving Hiro's. "I want to push this so far beyond anything I've ever done before."

Hiro's heart raced in response, his body a canvas of goosebumps and desire. "I like that. You can do that with me. There’s no way you will do to me what others have. You are good to me.”

“I hate hearing those stories. I’m glad you got away.” Rex pulled Hiro in for a hug.

Rex's foot long cock was at full attention, a thick, pulsing beacon of his desire. “It is so big. Bigger than Liam! It feels so nice inside me.” Hiro's cheeks flushed with anticipation.

Rex took a moment to admire the perfect skin on Hiro’s body. As he passed over the smooth, flat surface where Hiro's genitals once were, he paused letting his hands explore that area again. "I'm still getting used to it," he murmured, his voice strained, I can’t believe someone did this to you. "But I’m not gonna lie. It's fucking hot."

“I’m happy you like it. Please don’t be concerned. I mean it when I say I like it. I don’t miss my dick at all.”

With a firm hand, Rex rolled Hiro onto his stomach, spreading his legs wide and exposing his tight, puckered hole. He spit into his palm, rubbing the saliva over his shaft before pushing two lubricated fingers into Hiro's ass, preparing him for what was to come. Hiro gasped, his body arching into the intrusion, his whimpers of pleasure only fueling Rex's need.

"You're not even trying to resist," Rex groaned, his voice filled with a mix of amazement and desire. "Your obedience drives me wild."

With one swift, powerful motion, Rex thrust his entire length inside Hiro, the head of his cock popping through the tight rings of muscle. Hiro's scream was muffled by Rex's hand clamped over his mouth, his body shuddering with the intense mix of pleasure and pain. Rex didn't give him a moment to catch his breath, pulling out and slamming back in, setting a relentless rhythm that had Hiro's eyes rolling back in his head.

Hiro's body responded to the brutal force, his ass clenching around Rex's cock, his hips pushing back to meet each punishing thrust. Rex watched, entranced, as his cock disappeared into the depths of Hiro, then watched how it stretched his hole wide open as he pulled back. Each stroke brought a new wave of moans and cries from the boy beneath him, his body trembling with the force of his impending climax.

And this is where Rex found himself becoming more entranced with Hiro’s extreme modification. As his as was plowed, it stimulated Hiro’s insides, making his body twitch and quiver. Each stroke of Rex’s massive cock pushed Hiro closer to the edge and when he would finally release, as his body tensed and his muscles tightened around Rex’s cock, Hiro would cum. But unlike any other boy who would shot seed from his cock all over the floor, Hiro’s cum pulsed out of his redirected urethra, gushing all over Rex’s cock acting as a lubricant for him to fuck Hiro even harder.

Hiro's orgasm washed over him like a tidal wave, his body convulsing as he shot his load, the force of it causing powerful vibrations in his loins. The sensation was overwhelming for both boys. Rex felt his own climax building, his balls tightening and his cock swelling within Hiro's ass. With one final, powerful push, Rex erupted, filling Hiro with a hot flood of cum. He collapsed on top of Hiro, both of them panting and trembling with the aftershocks of pleasure.

"I can't believe how much I need that," Hiro gasped, his body still quivering.

"Me neither," Rex replied, his voice husky. "And I can't wait to meet Bryce. Maybe one day we'll all get to play together."

The thought sent a fresh jolt of arousal through him, and he wrapped his arm around Hiro, pulling him close. The prospect of sharing this exquisite creature with another man was more than tempting—it was intoxicating. But for now, he was content to bask in the afterglow, to hold Hiro tight and revel in the warmth of their shared passion.

***

Once Rex turned 18 he left his family. He hated being around them. It’s not that they were mean, or abusive. His father was a conservative member of Parliament and a rising star in the party, even being mentioned as a possible candidate for Prime Minister. This meant the family was frequently involved in public appearances, campaign events and other such things. Rex was not a fan of that at all. His father’s handlers were always trying to get Rex to dress and act differently. Being a goth kid didn’t fit the conservative mold. His father resisted them trying to change his son into something he wasn’t.

His mother was a corporate executive in the pharmaceutical industry. She gave Rex all the room he needed to be whoever he wanted to be and she supported him in his interests and pursuits. Being the youngest, he was her baby. While she didn’t coddle him, she didn’t push him too hard either. She was 42 when she had him 11 years after his sister and 16 years after his brother. More established and more experienced as parents, they had a different philosophy raising Rex and it was more open minded.

His older brother and sister were sometimes resentful of how he was given far more latitude than they were. His older brother was openly hostile to Rex, calling him a freak and saying he was bringing the family down. His older brother and sister followed their father into politics. He was a member of city council in Quebec City and she was a conservative party official.

His parents were mostly supportive. They didn’t push him to change, they let him get tattoos, no one stopped him from wearing eyeliner or nail polish. They even let him wear things like a studded leather collar and all black clothes all the time. He grudgingly wore a khakis and a sportcoat at important events where his Dad had to show off his loving family. His parents didn’t even mind that he was gay, though his father preferred he kept that private and didn’t make much of a fuss about it. Rex didn’t directly rebel against his father’s conservatism. At only 18, his political ideology was still forming, but he fell somewhere on the spectrum between socialism and anarchism.

When he was as young as 12, Rex started to make it known that he would leave the family as soon as he could. His mother said he had to give it until he was 18. If still wasn’t happy, he could leave. Rex knew he was leaving and planned for it from the time he was 16. He was going to head to the states and start out in Boston, maybe going to college there. Once he figured out what he wanted to do with his life, he’d choose where to live based on that.

The day finally came and despite their disappointment and worry, Rex’s parents gave him some cash and a credit card. His father promised that he would give Rex money if he needed it, no matter how much and with no questions asked. His parents promised to pay for college when he figured that out. They didn’t want to give him too much up front because they wanted him to figure things out for himself. His mother hoped that he would find it too difficult to be on his own and then he would come home.

He met an older man online and began a casual relationship with him. The man promised to take him to Boston when he was ready. After he said his goodbyes, they were on their way. The guy said he needed to make a stop along the way which turned a six hour trip into an eleven hour trip. Along the way, the guy kept stopping and demanded Rex give him head or let him fuck him. Rex went along the first two times, but then he said no. The guy became a raging asshole after that. Rex offered the guy money to just leave him alone and get him to Boston. They stopped at a gas station and Rex went in to grab some snacks and pay for the gag. While Rex was in the store, the guy looked inside his backpack and found his wallet. He also found the envelope full of cash that his father gave him. The guy sped off taking everything Rex was traveling with, including his cash and credit card, leaving Rex at the gas station in the middle of nowhere.

He wasn’t doing too badly on his own, but he was still lucky to run into Liam and Hiro.

***

Liam woke up on the couch. He wasn’t sure why he was there, but he figured it probably had something to do with getting drunk and stoned with Hiro and Rex. He was naked, had dried up cum on his chest and lube on his cock and ass. Clearly he had some fun the night before. He sat up and rubbed his head. As he looked around, he didn’t see either of the boys, but he did hear them. He laid there on the couch, too tired to move and listened to Rex pound Hiro. He brought his hand down to his cock and started to gently stroke himself, his eleven inches now hard and dripping. He listened to Hiro’s moans and their occasional dirty talk and thought of how he watched Rex completely dominate little Hiro and how much Hiro loved it.

Rex still had a lot to learn about Hiro and his twisted desires. Liam wondered how Rex would handle Hiro’s penchant for shit and vomit. It was a minor challenge for him to accept Hiro’s missing dick. As Liam stroked, he decided he needed one of those boys to suck him off. He was hoping it would be Rex. Liam was not necessarily dominant or submissive, but he did like the idea of pushing Rex’s limits. He went to see where they were.

Liam didn’t have to go far. Rex and Hiro were just in the next room, the dining room. Rex was leaning against the wall, on his knees. He held Hiro’s head tightly by his hair and was forcing him onto his cock. Hiro appeared to be struggling, but he was getting exactly what he wanted.

“You like this you little slut. Take my fucking cock. Choke on it!”

Hiro moaned loudly as Rex claimed his mouth, he seemed slightly overwhelmed by this primal side of Rex that seemed to get more so every day. When Rex let go of Hiro’s head and he pulled away from his cock, Hiro just choked out more submission.

“I will be your slut, yes. I want all of you...I'm yours”

“Damn fucking right you are, punk.” Rex grabs Hiro by the hair and slams his cock down his throat. Hiro gags and struggles, but gives no indication that he wants Rex to stop. “That’s it Hiro. Choke. Fucking choke. I wanna feel you gag.”

Liam wondered if maybe Rex was into more vile things. Rex is sending shivers through Hiro’s tiny body as he dominates and uses him. Liam sees his opportunity. Rex is at just the right weight for Liam to throat fuck him.

“Oh fuck!” Rex shouts as he lets Hiro pull away. “Sorry, we woke you up.”

“It’s ok, right Liam? We’re just having fun. I love this!!”

“Good, then get back to it. And you, Rex, I think you need to take a little of what you’re giving.” Words like this didn’t roll off Liam's tongue, but it seemed to have the desired effect.

“Um…uh… you’re gonna…”

Liam was now standing over Hiro and holding his cock in front of Rex’s face. “Yep, I’m gonna.” He said as he pushed through Rex’s lips and shoved his cock down his throat. Now Rex was the one gagging, just as Hiro was gagging too. When Rex feels Liam’s big cock fill his throat and then slide out, only to be forced back in again, he relaxes, allowing Liam to thrust deep inside. Liam braces himself against the wall as he slowly throat fucks Rex, who is still roughly throat fucking Hiro. Rex’s muffled moans vibrate around Liam’s length, spurring him on as Rex submits to the sensation of losing control.

With one hand holding Hiro on his cock, his other hand grips Liam’s hip, as he gives himself over entirely to the experience, relishing every sensation as Liam goes faster and ravages his throat. “Yes, just like that, goth boy. Swallow that cock. Your turn to choke.”

While getting lost in his submission to Liam, Rex is still dominating Hiro. He keeps pushing Hiro down on his cock and not letting him go. Hiro was holding back, but he couldn’t anymore and he began to vomit. Rex didn’t stop, he kept thrusting his cock deep into Hiro’s throat, letting him off a little so he didn’t choke on his vomit, which was now all over his legs and feet.

Liam decided to push Rex to see if he could get him to puke. He pushed his full body into Rex, forcing his cock as deep as it could go. He let Rex retch a little and soon felt the undeniable sign that he was going to throw up. Liam had done this so many times with Ken and Hiro, that he knew just when to pull away. Hiro knew it was coming too and looked up at Rex. Just as Liam began to pull away, Rex puked hard. His vomit flowed over Hiro, who had his mouth open and was catching what he could. Liam resumed his throat fucking. Rex tried to push him back. “Oh no, boy, you gotta make me cum.”

As the tears rolled down Rex’s face, Liam kept using his mouth. Hiro was sucking on Rex’s cock as he wiped his body with the mess of bile and food that had been thrown up on him. The mess of mucus and bile and snot dripped down Rex’s face and onto his chest. Liam is using him hard, and apparently he likes it. Rex fucks Hiro’s face hard until he finally climaxes, puling his cock out and showering Hiro’s face with cum. Liam reaches his peak and let’s go. He makes sure Rex tastes his seed before he pulls his cock out of his mouth and drenches him in my cum.

Panting, Liam kneels down and uses his thumb to wipe the cum from Rex’s eyes and slides it into his mouth. “Mmmmmm, damn Rex, that was not what I expected from you. Fucking hot.”

“Holy shit, that was insane. Fucking disgusting, but insane. You boys are twisted. I fucking love it.”

Hiro catches his breath, a satisfied yet dazed look on his face. “Yes That was...insane!” He swallows some cum and puke that he licks from his face. “I love this. We have to do it again!”

“Maybe we can take a short break, energizer boy?” Liam chuckled.

Chapter Text

Kai and Ren knew how to party. Since they really only had each other, they made the best of their lives. When they were allowed to be away from Sterling, they really made the nest of things. They were able to turn their apartment into a full fledged dance club. The music was pumping out of a set of speakers that made the room shake. There were enough lights to rival any disco club. Ken was high, higher than he’d ever been. The MDMA made him feel like he was euphoric. Kai and Ren were clearly in their best head space as well.

For at least two hours, they just danced, occasionally touching each other, sometimes chatting. Ren was responsible for making sure everyone drank water and the occasional Red Bull. But as the night wore along things began to get more intense physically and otherwise.

Initially, Ren and Kai were supposed to just take Ken to their lair and fuck him senseless. Sterling usually insisted that they take advantage of the boys he’d captured in some way. As usual, they did as they were told and often in the same mechanical way they were at dinner, they would fuck and fist and abuse the poor boy Sterling passed on to them. It was like it was their job. Sometimes, they’d be into it, but usually it was just something they had to do. Ken was supposed to be a fuckboy for the night and then they’d send him to his mutilation.

It might have been when Kai met Ken for the first time, or it might have been at dinner, but Ken struck both Kai and Ren differently. He seemed fearless, despite an outburst of fear here and there. He asked questions and even challenged Sterling. Ken was different from the other captives. Ken not only seemed resigned to his fate and possibly even not bothered by it, he had fire in him. This would come as a surprise to Ken as well, if he were self aware enough to notice it. In the three years he’d been under Alex’s thumb, Ken had grown considerably and was a different person, which made it all the sadder that he was about to become Sterling’s latest toy.

After Ken’s appeal for them to protect him, Kai and Ren spoke to each other. Sure, they were high, but they knew themselves and what was happening. They knew that they had become tired of Sterling’s routine and wanted to stop being a part of such an awful existence. For as many times as they thought of trying to humanize the boys in the house and treat them as such, they resisted for fear they would run afoul of Sterling. In just twelve or so hours, Ken had triggered their humanity and maybe their ability to do something.

In the meantime, they were both very horny. Ken was a treat for both of them. There were things about Ken that each boy liked. Kai couldn’t wait to fuck him into oblivion. Ren was anxious to fist him hard and deep. They both wanted to use the collection of toys they had on him. Kai imagined Ken worshiping his cock. Ren imagined Ken worshiping his body. They even hoped to watch Ken degrade himself and be their toilet. With the drugs working at full effect, things were going to happen.

***

“OH MY FUCKING GOD! WOW! This is unbelievable!!” A very excited Ken shouted as he swayed to the music, his naked, sweaty body gleaming under the lights. Kai was watching him intently. He was ready for things to escalate. Kai always made the first move, despite having been a shy boy once, Kai went for what he wanted. Ren took more effort, but once he got going, he was unstoppable.

“You. Are. A. Snack, boy.” Kai grabbed Ken and pulled him in, planting his lips on Ken’s and passing his tongue through. They made out for a few minutes before Kai pulled away and tapped Ken on his nose. “You’re too fucking adorable.”

“You’re hot as fuck!! But those things scare me!!!” Ken yelled pointing at the huge claws Kai had for hands.

“Watch this!” Kai fully extended his claws and danced slowly with them above his head. The way the lights hit them made them magical. Ken was mesmerized. After the show, Ken started dancing again.

Ken was full of energy. He was mesmerized by the lights all around him. The thumping of the bass pounded through him. He was captivated by all of the stimuli. He felt like Ren and Kai were his friends now. He noticed Ren watching him. Once he made eye contact, Ren walked over and put his arms around Ken’s waist. He leaned in and kissed him. Ken felt purely rapturous as this hot shirtless boy was holding onto him.

Ren began to kiss Ken more deeply. This sent Ken’s mood soaring. He felt like he was melting into this hot creature. His hands were everywhere.

“Easy mister. We’ve got all night. Nice and slow.”

Ken did his best to slow down. He kissed down Ren’s neck and to his chest. “Damn. You are so fucking perfect.” He then started kicking and sucking on Ren’s nipples. He looked up to see that Ren was enjoying it, so he continued, moving back and forth between them. Ren held onto Ken tightly, sliding his hands down to Ken’s ass. Kai came up behind Ken and joined in the fun.

Ren and Kai were all over Ken. They smushed Ken between them as they danced, groping him and each other. While Ken gnawed on Ren’s nipples, Kai and Ren made out. The dancing and groping continued for a while. Ken could feel Kai’s huge cock poking at him through Kai’s pants. He also noticed that he couldn’t feel anything under Ren’s latex pants, at least what he felt was different.

Ren lifted Ken’s face up and looked at him, “tell us what you want, Ken.”

“I want everything! I want it all!”

“No, we want to know what you really want. What do you like? We want to do what you want.” Kai clarified.

“I mean it, I don’t care. I want you both to do all kinds of things to me.” Ken repeated as Ren gave him a stern look. “Fine! You fist me and you fuck me!” Ken twisted himself around so he was looking at Kai, “if I wanted to die by fisting, I’d beg you to shove those things up my ass.”

“You’re so obsessed with my hands.”

“Um, they are fucking machines and they are fucking hot!” Ken started to kiss Kai as Ren was grinding on him from behind. Ken pulled away and looked at both boys. “Why aren’t you guys naked yet?”

Kai chuckled and kicked off his Vans, he then untied his pants and let them fall to the ground and kicked them away. “You have to help with my shirt… “ Kai pointed to where the black and yellow fabric of his shirt meets the white. There were zippers that went all around where the sleeve connected to the rest of the shirt. Ken unzipped them and was able to pull Kai’s shirt off, but the sleeves remained, attached to his prosthetic arms.

“That is way more complicated than it should be!” Ken snapped as he looked over the beautiful boy in front of him. Kai’s body looked like it probably did when he was a teenager, as if whatever Sterling had done to him had prevented him from aging any further. His pale skin a testament to hours spent indoors. He stood only 5’8” tall, his body lean and lanky, with just the faintest hint of muscle definition. His legs, though thin, had a surprising strength to them. Ken found the coating of fine dark hair on his legs very sexy.

Ken couldn’t take his eyes off Kai’s massive cock. Despite his slender frame, his cock was anything but. It seemed as if it were out of place on the smallish boy. It was the biggest cock Ken had ever seen at what was at least 16 inches or more. Thick and veiny, it stood at attention just under the neatly trimmed thatch of pubic hair. His balls were equally formidable. Ken had no idea he was hiding such an impressive member under his baggy pants.

Kai's upper arms are human in form, displaying a lean but slightly muscular build suggesting agility and strength, but not excessive bulk. This simplicity highlights the vibrant, almost neon yellow prosthetic arms that dominate his silhouette. These cybernetic limbs seamlessly connect to his arms, ending in claw-like hands with retractable blades. They are a blend of precision engineering and unsettling artistry with segmented black joints and visible hydraulics. They were at once beautifully unique and totally menacing.

“Fucking hell, you are feaking hot as fuck!! Damn! This looks just as dangerous as your hands!” Ken marvelled as he stroked the massive tool. "I can't believe it is even bigger than Dalton's!"

“Oh, it is fucking dangerous alright. Wait until it is splitting you open!”

“Ok, Ren, now it is your turn. Show me the rest of that hot fucking body!”

Ren was suddenly very quiet. He was self-conscious about what had been done to him in this regard. As Ren’s mood darkened, Kai stood next to him and gave him a half hug. “Ren works on his own timetable. Let’s not push him, ok?”

“Ok. Sorry if I did something wrong. I just wanted to enjoy your body too. I’m sure it is as perfect as Kai’s.”

Kai was about to respond when Ren put his hand up. “No, it’s ok.” By now the three boys were standing close to one another, the music was still playing, but Ren had shifted to something more chill as they were easing into more physical activities. Kai was bouncing in place as he stroked Ren’s back. Ken was a bundle of energy, bopping up and down like he had springs for feet. Ren was calm. Even though he’d become used to his modification, he still felt awkward showing it to someone new.

Ren stood before Ken, his trembling hands slowly pulling the zippers on the sides of his skin-tight latex down. He then eased his pants down, revealing the unthinkable. Where his cock had once been was now a smooth, empty space. His balls hung low, seemingly mocking him with their solitary presence. The party mood instantly stopped as the realities of life in Sterling’s world were slapping each of them in the face.

As Ren continued to take his pants off, Kai stood by, ever the supportive friend. Ren stood quietly waiting for a reaction. Ken stepped forward and put his hands on Ren’s chest and slowly slid them down to his crotch. He reached down to where Ren’s cock used to be, hovering his hand over the place where Ren’s cock would have been. No one said a word as Ken gently pressed his hand into Ren’s skin and then moved it to his balls, caressing them lightly. Ren moaned softly as Ken explored.

Ken's heart pounded as he knelt down in front of Ren and took his balls into his mouth. Kai smiled at Ren's sharp intake of breath from the sudden surge of pleasure that coursed through his body. Ken's tongue swirled around them, exploring and savoring every contour as he slowly began to suck. Ren's legs trembled slightly, he grabbed onto Kai for stability as he moaned loudly. Ken felt a thrill as he realized Ren liked what he was doing, letting himself feel vulnerable for a few minutes.

As Ken's eager tongue danced around the velvety surface of Ren's testicles, a sense of excitement grew in the room. Ren’s intense body modification also had his urethra rerouted. Ken’s mind was reeling as he unintentionally traced the new path his urethra had taken. It now emerged just behind his balls, a tiny slit that felt slightly alien. Ken's skilled mouth explored the new terrain of Ren's body.

“I think he likes it.” Kai whispered into Ren’s ear.

“This kid is amazing. Fuck this feels good.” Ren purred while brushing his hand through Ken’s hair. “He’s gonna make me cum!”

Ken, ever eager to please, responded to Ren’s arousal by increasing his pace, his cheeks hollowing as he applied gentle pressure, his saliva coating the tender orbs in a warm, wet sheen. Ren's moans grew louder, his body tensing as he approached his climax, eyes squeezed shut in anticipation of the explosion that was about to come. Ken knew exactly what he was doing, and with a few more flicks of his tongue and a final, firm tug, he sent Ren hurtling over the edge. Ren’s body shook as he released his hot, thick seed, spraying from his displaced cum slit. Ken twisted himself around and slid under Ren so he could put his mouth under the flow, drinking in Ren’s cum. As the orgasm ended, Ken licked the slit so he could savor the taste of making Ren feel good.

“So, does that convince you that I still think you’re perfect and hit as fuck?” Ken quipped.

“That was definitely convincing.”

“Look at you, everything about you is fucking perfect.” Ken started running his hands over Ren’s body, his face still dripping with Ren’s cum. As he felt his arms, he noticed for the first time that they might also be prosthetics. “Wait a minute, these aren’t gloves are they?” He asked while examining them closely.

It looks as if Ren is wearing a set of long latex gloves, but they aren’t gloves at all, they are technologically advanced prosthetics. The striking crimson-red coverings seamlessly integrate into his body, with a glossy, almost metallic finish and subtle robotic enhancements around the joints and fingers. The claws at the ends of his hands are precise and powerful, hinting at their dual role as tools and weapons. Unlike Kai, Ren’s arms are more human. His hands resemble claws, but are much more delicate than Kai’s.

“They are definitely not gloves. My real muscles and bones are underneath, these things replaced my skin. There’s a whole lot of technology in them. And, I can do a lot of damage if I have to. Lucky for me, since the material is so pliable and almost natural, I don’t have the sharp edges like Kai does. That means I can fist you without tearing you apart. Of course, I could tear you apart if I wanted to.”

“Please don’t tear me apart. But I really do want you to fist me. Like, maybe really soon.”

“He also has an incredible harness that we can use to attach some fucking colossally sized dildos to.”

Ken stepped back and took in Ren’s body while Kai was behind him grinding on him and kissing his neck and back.

Perfect really was the best way to describe Ren’s body, forced perfection an even more accurate description. At 6’3” tall, his lean, muscular frame has been enhanced to the point of impossibility, and it gives off an intensely sexual vibe. His chest and abdomen are etched with unnatural precision, every muscle defined as though meticulously sculpted out of marble. Androgynously beautiful, Ren is a striking blend of natural elegance and intense modification. His pale, almost translucent skin accentuates his sharp cheekbones and delicately upturned nose, while his short, silvery-white hair falls in soft spikes around his face, styled to perfection. The rest of his body is completely hairless. His amethyst eyes, despite their haunted quality, occasionally reveal fleeting warmth and a quiet yearning for freedom. His lips, often pressed into a tight line, reflect his constant suppression of emotion.

Ren was ready for their little party to escalate as well. He was pleasantly surprised when he looked at the time. Sterling doesn’t expect Ken until the next evening, so that meant the boys had more than enough time to party, play and rest. “Ok, enough of this nonsense. Kai, do we have more candy?”

“Fuck yeah we do! I will go get it!”

“Awesome. Come on Ken, let’s get some water and some Red Bull and let’s get cozy.”

***

Weston went back to the clinic to see if Killian had finally died. He was shocked to find that he wasn’t there. Dalton had cleverly made it look like the metal grid came apart so that Killian could slip his hands out and untie his legs and escape. Remembering how Cassie made it look like Hiro ran off, he and Bryce broke a window, even getting their blood on it. Then they stomped on some of the weeds and grass behind the clinic giving the impression that he got away.

Incredulous, Weston stormed back to the house and went to Alex. “I can’t fucking believe it, but the boy is gone.”

“How the fuck is he gone? He was tied up and fried like a fucking chicken. HOW THE FUCK IS HE EVEN ALIVE?!?!”

“I don’t fucking know. He’s gotta be dead in a ditch somewhere. His heart must haver fucking gave out by now. We shot thousands of volts of electricity through him!”

“Whatever. I hope he fucking rots and gets eaten by fucking vultures. I have some other news for you. Check the accounts. Guarino is sending $140K for Dalton. All we need to do now is get rid of Bryce and we’re done.”

“What about him? I thought you were going to seal the case?”

“Fucking AJ broke the glass on top, so that’s not going to work. I don’t really fucking care anyway. If he doesn’t suffocate, he’ll starve to death. Either way, he suffers. Right Toby?” Alex shouted to poor Toby, suspended in the glass case by a set of bars and some wires.

“I guess that works. We’ll be long gone before anyone finds him here.”

***

Alex scooped up AJ and DJ from a local college. At the start of the business, Alex needed someone to use Ken in the early videos since neither he nor Weston wanted to be seen on camera. He also needed someone who could run cameras, set up equipment and clean up after the shows. So, he went to the local community college and sought out a hot boy he could hire.

He spotted DJ and thought he was exactly what he was looking for. So, Alex turned on the charm and introduced himself. He didn’t lead off with his intentions, instead he opted to see what the boy was like. He had to hire someone who would be obedient and who wouldn’t question what he was doing. They also had to be willing to move into the house and basically devote themselves to Alex. While he was chatting DJ up, his older brother AJ pulled up in their beater van. Alex knew he’d struck gold. He was going to get two for one. They are both well built, athletic, hot boys, at the time 22 and 20.

He went back to their ratty apartment and fucked the hell out of both of them. They were both completely enamored with Alex. His good looks, hot body, and sexual prowess had them hooked. Alex played them perfectly, after fucking them he went to leave. He wouldn’t give them his number or say if he’d see them again. AJ wanted more so he yelled to him as he was leaving, “What do we have to do to see you again?” That was all Alex needed to hear.

It was evident from the moment he met them that they weren’t the brightest boys. He laid out what he needed and offered them the job. He told them they were making a one year commitment and had them sign a bunch of paperwork. Without even realizing it, they signed away their rights to Alex giving him full control of them.

Alex fucked them regularly, using them whenever he wanted. They did anything he asked. They were almost too compliant. They not only did all the work, they were enforcers as well. They became known by the boys as Alex’s goons. Alex kept them busy over the last three years. They weren’t angels before they met Alex. AJ and DJ were grifters, bullies, thieves and overall hoodlums who spent more time getting stoned and fucking each other than anything else. In the grand scheme of things, no one was really hurt by their amateur crimes. Alex manipulated them, playing to their worst qualities and turned them into the monsters they are now.

Alex didn’t really need them anymore. He and Weston were going to disappear. The enterprise was ending. The boys were being eliminated one by one. There wasn’t much left to do. Alex was starting to ignore them, even barring them from hanging out in his office like he’d always let them do. Weston didn’t bother with them either, he actually didn’t like them anyway. AJ and DJ had no idea what was going on.

They still don’t realize what Alex did to them then, nor do they know how he and Weston are setting them up now.

With less to do with the boys and fewer shows happening, AJ and DJ turned to each other for sex way more often. Not as if they didn’t fuck each other before, but now it was more frequent - and more kinky.

AJ raided the toy closet in one of the studios so he and DJ could have a little fun one afternoon. They got stoned and started fucking around.

“Yo, bro, you wanna get DP’d? I wanna stuff this fucking beast in your ass with my fucking cock.”

“Fuck yeah bro. You gotta do something too. Let me shove that fucking weird ass tentacle thing up your ass.”

DJ had been eyeing the 40-inch tentacle dildo for weeks, his imagination running wild with the possibilities it held. He loved pushing his older brother’s limits. Throughout their peculiar brotherly relationship, AJ was always in control, always the more dominant one. Since they moved into the house, AJ was becoming more adventurous and DJ more confident. He convinced AJ to let him attempt to slide all 40 insertable inches of that tentacle in his ass. As they both lay on the bed, the atmosphere thick with anticipation, DJ took a deep breath and lined up the dildo with AJ's waiting, lubed-up hole. With slight trepidation, AJ nodded his consent, his muscular body tensing in anticipation of the impending penetration.

DJ gripped the base of the monstrous tentacle dildo, feeling the cool, gel-like material slick with lube under his fingertips. He laid it out on the bed, added even more lube and started to push the narrow head into AJ’s hole. With continued gentle pushish, the dildo slid inch by inch into AJ's willing body. “Awww fuck bro! This is fucking wild!”

“It feels pretty fucking good, keep going.”

The wet sounds of the dildo sinking deeper and the visual of the tentacle disappearing into AJ’s ass made DJ gasp. It took a while for DJ to accomplish his task. Sometimes he’d slide it back out a little to tease AJ, other times, AJ would make him stop so he could adjust. DJ guided the toy deeper and deeper into his older brother's welcoming cavity.

With a final gasp DJ told AJ the full length of the 40-inch tentacle dildo was now embedded deep within him. AJ's body had stretched to accommodate the monstrous girth, his asshole clenching around the base of the toy, creating a seal that left him filled beyond belief. He looked down at the obscene sight with a mix of amazement and pride, his own cock standing tall and leaking pre-cum as the last tremors of the intrusion subsided. "Just fucking leave it," his voice strained with the effort of holding this behemoth invader inside him. “I wanna just feel it for a while.”

“You look so fucking hot bro. That thing is fucking ridiculous! You’re awesome AJ” DJ leaned down and kissed his brother. “You fucking love this, don’t you?”

AJ took a deep, shaky breath, his body finally relaxing around the dildo. "Fuck," he breathed, his eyes closing briefly in pleasure. "It’s... incredible."

“Guess I gotta wait a while to get fucked now, huh? I can ride this until you’re ready to pull that out.”

“Oh no, DJ, I’m gonna fuck you with this fucking thing inside me. Get your fucking legs in the air..”

“Fuck yeah bro! That’s fucking hot.”

It took AJ a few minutes to adjust himself, everything a little challenging with 40 inches of dildo inside him. He finally got into position and shoved his thick cock into his little brother’s ass, fucking him slowly at first and then getting into a more rapid pace. AJ fucked DJ like this for a while as he got used to the feeling of his body moving with such a huge dildo still inside it. It felt amazing. He then positioned one of the monstrous dildos, one shaped like a strange alien cock with ridges, bumps, and other textures on it alongside his own throbbing cock. As AJ pushed both into DJ's willing hole, DJ's eyes rolled back in his head. The dual intrusion stretched him wider than he'd ever been before, sending shockwaves of sensation through his body. AJ watched with lustful admiration as DJ's ass swallowed the imposing girth, easily four inches thick.

AJ began to thrust in a slow, rhythmic motion, allowing the dildo to slide in and out with his own cock, creating an incredible sensation for both of them. The feeling of being so utterly filled like this was unlike anything DJ had ever experienced. He found himself craving more, pushing back to meet AJ's deep strokes. “Awwww fuuuuuck, bro. Fuuuuuuuckkk!” The friction inside DJ's body was intense, driving him closer and closer to the edge of a mind-shattering orgasm.

As their tempo grew more frenzied, AJ's powerful thrusts drove his cock and the dildo deep into the recesses of DJ's body. DJ's own cock stood at attention, smacking against his toned stomach with each thrust. The pleasure was so intense DJ’s breathing grew more erratic, his moans turning to whimpers as the pressure mounted. Suddenly, AJ reached down, grabbed DJ's cock, and began to stroke it in time with their shared rhythm. The sensation was too much and DJ's eyes rolled back as his body convulsed with the force of his climax. AJ kept fucking his little brother, eventually pulling the dildo aout and just pounding him with his cock. He went at him for at least ten more minutes. DJ was babbling incoherent words as he got lost in the ecstasy of the moment.

AJ gritted his teeth, his muscles tensing as he pushed even deeper into DJ's trembling body, desperate to find the same release that had just claimed his brother. The sensation of being penetrated by the alien-shaped toy was unlike anything he'd ever felt before – a deep, stretching fullness that seemed to resonate with every thrust he delivered to his brother. AJ's hips bucked harder, the need for his own release becoming almost unbearable. With one final, powerful push, AJ's orgasm hit him like a tidal wave, his cock pulsing deep inside DJ as he roared out his pleasure. The intensity of his orgasm caused the tentacle dildo inside him to shoot from his ass like a torpedo. AJ howled like a wolf at the feeling of all those suction cups speeding through his body.

The brothers lay there catching their breath, silently allowing their bodies to relax. AJ even dozed off for a bit. Once he woke up he looked over at DJ.

“Hey bro, I think we’re in fucking trouble.”

“What? For what? Is Alex pissed about something? We had nothing to do with that kid not fucking dying and getting away.”

“Nah, it’s not that. I heard Alex and Weston talking this afternoon. I think they’re leaving.”

“Yeah, but they would take us too, right? They’re not gonna fucking leave without us, right?” DJ sat up with a look of terror on his face. “AJ, they can’t fucking abandon us, right? RIGHT?”

“Dude, I don’t fucking know. Alex said something about us knowing too much and that we can’t be trusted. I don’t know what the fuck he’s thinking, but it sounds like we’re in fucking trouble.”

“ALEX IS ALL WE FUCKING HAVE!! What the fuck are we gonna do if he leaves us? Or do you think he’s planning something else? Is he gonna fucking kill us? I thought he liked us. He always said we were his boys. What the fuck. I don’t understand. What did we do wrong?” DJ started to sob.

AJ was just as upset. He suddenly knew what betrayal felt like. “I don’t fucking know! We fucking did everything he told us to. I don’t understand either. We would never tell anybody about the shit we did here. Fuck. We did some bad shit. Do you think he will say we did stuff and tell the cops?”

“AJ, we need to do something. Can we steal some cash from his office and get the fuck outta here, like in the middle fo the night?”

“We gotta figure something out, bro. We ain’t going to jail or dying for that asshole.” AJ leaned back in their bed, letting his head hit the wall. “I thought we were so fucking golden. We had everything and Alex said he had our backs. Why is he doing this to us? This fucking sucks.”

***

The second pill they took was hitting all three boys hard at almost exactly the same time. They were in the thick of it now, Ken never felt so good. The MDMA had him rolling so hard, his mind was at a level of euphoria that he couldn’t even comprehend. No matter what was going to happen to him tomorrow, he was having the time of his life tonight. After helping Ren feel like his altered body was something to be desired, the boys moved to the floor in the middle of the apartment. They piled themselves up on the collection of pillows and beanbags that were all around.

They rolled around kissing, groping, grabbing, stroking, licking, biting and doing every possible thing with each other to explore their bodies. Ken was frequently the object of Ren and Kai’s attention. Ken made multiple attempts to get some part of Kai’s cock in his throat. Each time managing to get a little further. In all the excitement, Kai would accidentally graze Ken’s skin with his claws, sometimes scratching or cutting him. Ken didn’t care at all. At another point, Ren was lying on his back with Ken and Kai worshiping his body. Kai eventually had to piss and Ken willingly drank it from him, setting in motion his role as a toilet for the night.

Ken could not contain his energy, after all of the touching and feeling on the floor, he bounced up and started to dance. Ren turned the music up and put something more upbeat on. MDMA hits everyone differently, while Ken and Kai were dancing, Ren was busy lining up dildos. He laid back and slid one of them into his ass while he watched Kai and Ken dance with each other. Their dancing progressively got more and more heated as Kai and Ken were getting more and more aroused. Ken was licking the sweat from Kai’s armpits when he smelled something that made him salivate. He turned to see Ren fucking himself with a dildo covered in shit. He was so lost in the feeling of the dildo in his ass that he didn’t even realize it.

“You’re making a mess, Ren!” Kai shouted.

“Oh no! I didn’t even…” Ren’s response was cut off by his surprise at how quickly Ken was on his knees on the floor and licking his ass and the dildo. “Looks like Ken is cleaning up!”

“Crazy fucking kid loves shit!” Kai yelled as he got down behind Ken and slipped his tongue up his sweaty ass. Ken moaned as he was sliding the filthy dildo into Ren’s ass and getting his own ass reamed by Kai. As he slid the dildo in and out, he licked the shit from it. Ren loved the feeling of Ken on his ass and was really enjoying how much Ken was into his shit. He saw the look on Kai’s face and tossed the bottle of lube over to him.

The way his hands were made wasn’t very conducive to lubing up his dick and Ken’s ass, so he just squeezed lube from the bottle onto Ken’s ass and drizzled a bunch on his raging hard cock. Ken was so involved in eating Ren’s shit, that he didn’t notice Kai was about to fuck him. Kai rested his claws on Ken’s hips and then positioned his massive cock at Ken’s hole. Ken felt the coldness of the claws on his hips and braced himself for what was coming next. With all of the massive things that have been in Ken’s ass, it didn’t take much for Kai to slide in. Once he breached Ken’s sphincter, Ken let out a yelp. Kai pushed himself all the way into Ken until he was balls deep.

The feeling of that massive cock entering him while he was so high was electrifying. His head flew up, his eyes practically popping out of his head. Ken screamed, “Oh my fucking god! That is fucking amazing!! FUCK ME KAI!! FUCK THE SHIT OUT OF ME!!!”

Which is exactly what Kai was doing. As he pulled his cock back, it came out of Ken’s ass with a thick brown coating. He pulled out until only the head of his cock was inside and then rammed his cock into Ken so hard, he fell forward into Ren’s lap. Kai started fucking Ken with a ferocity that seemed to defy the very laws of physics, slamming into Ken with a power that sent shockwaves through both boys.

Ken's eyes opened wide, his fingers digging into Ren’s torso trying to stabilize himself. His body stretched to Kai's unyielding rhythm, each thrust had him seeing stars. Kai's relentless pace was overwhelming and all-consuming. Ken's body tensed, muscles straining as he met Kai's thrusts with his own, the stench of shit filling the air. The sensations Ken was feeling were otherworldly. It was like his body was becoming a part of Kai’s, whose grip was so tight on Ken’s hips his claws were drawing blood. He had to catch himself otherwise he’d simply crush Ken with his powerful claws without even realizing it.

Ren's heart raced as he watched Kai destroy Ken. He watched as Ken moaned loudly, his shit stained mouth wide open. Ren picked up the shit-covered dildo he had been fucking himself with and brought it to Ken's mouth. Ken wasn’t given a choice and allowed the intrusion into his mouth. The taste of Ren’s shit filled Ken’s mouth again as the rubber phallus slid in, coating his tongue and teeth in a layer of foul-tasting residue. Ren began to thrust, pushing the dildo deeper with each movement, watching Ken's eyes water and his cheeks bulge.

"That's it," Ren encouraged, "take it like the good boy you are." Ken's eyes pleaded for mercy, but the only response he received was an increased tempo, the dildo plunging into his mouth with a newfound fervor.

Ken now had both of his holes being filled with excessive force. The speed and power of Kai's thrusts were unlike anything Ken had ever experienced, sending waves of pleasure rippling through his body. Kai’s face was dripping with sweat and had the look of a crazed animal as he relentlessly pounded away at Ken. With a sadistic twinkle in his eye, Ren pushed the dildo further, the 13 inches of the thick toy sliding into Ken's throat with a sickening ease that made him choke and gag. His eyes bulged out as his throat muscles contracted around it, fighting against the intrusion. Ren's grip tightened, using Ken's hair to control the depth of the thrusts, almost in the same rhythm as Kai’s.

The invasion into both ends of his body was making Ken’s muscles convulse and spasm in delicious agony. Each powerful drive into Ken's core was met with a guttural cry that seemed to be torn from the very depths of his soul, the friction setting his nerves alight with every stroke. Ren was now throat fuck Ken hard, his hands clawing at Ren’s chest, his nails digging into his skin as he tried to find some semblance of control. His muffled cries grew more frantic, his airway constricting around the monstrous toy, but Ren showed no signs of relenting. Kai's cock was tearing into Ken, threatening to split him in half. Ken's body responded in kind to the constant assault, his ass tightening and releasing around the invading shaft in a desperate attempt to draw out even more pleasure. Ken's toes curled, his legs trembled, and his entire body was a live wire of passion, Kai's strong claws ripping into his skin. He could feel his orgasm building, rapidly approaching the point of no return. His eyes fluttered as he gave himself over to the relentless force of Kai's fucking.

Ren was taking perverse pleasure watching Ken's face turn a deep shade of crimson, his eyes bulging and tearing, as his little body thrashed against the onslaught from the two superhumans violating him. Ren could feel his own climax approaching as he pummeled Ken’s throat, pushing him to the very limits of his endurance. Ren let out a primal cry as his orgasm hit hard adding his cum to the shit on the floor. He pulled the dildo from Ken’s mouth and let it drop to the floor as he fell back on the pillows behind him.

Then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundations of the building, Kai's orgasm erupted from within him, a volcanic force that surged through his body and into Ken's depths. The sheer volume of cum was staggering, a torrent of jizz that seemed to go on and on, filling Ken to the brim and spilling out onto the floor. Ken felt the heat of it, the power of it, the very essence of Kai's desire, as it coated his insides.

Now that the sexual energy had taken over, there would be no rest for Ken. Kai yanked his cock from Ken’s ass and grabbed him by his hair, jerking him around and slamming Ken’s face onto his filthy cock. Instinctively, Ken began licking and sucking at the monster cock while Kai leaned back on his elbows. With Ken’s ass now in his view, Ren put on his harness and attached a monstrous 24 inch horse dildo. He lubed it up and jammed it into Ken with one powerful thrust. Kai laughed as Ken’s body lurched upward and he issued a blood curdling scream. He got up on his knees and moved closer to Ken, grabbing his head and shoving his cock into Ken’s mouth. The pain of his jaw being forced to open so wide had Ken’s eyes watering.

Ren’s thrusting became even more powerful as he grabbed onto Ken’s body and held him in place. Kai kept pushing his gigantic cock into Ken’s throat, stretching it to the breaking point. Between the drugs and the relentless assault on his body, Ken’s head felt like it was imploding. His body burned with intense pain as his holes were being pushed beyond their limits. The music was still pounding, the lights still flashing, Ken was lost in a headspace that he’d never experienced. He would cry out, but the massive cock invading his throat wouldn’t allow it.

Despite the violent onslaught, Ken was enjoying himself. He was doing this because he wanted to, because he was with boys that he wanted to please. It wasn’t forced on him, it wasn’t to satisfy Alex or Weston or make them money. Ken was getting his insides rearranged by two massive cocks attached to boys he wanted desperately. When Kai finally came again, he pulled his cock out and showered Ken with his load. Once Kai wasn’t holding his head up, Ken just dropped to the floor. Ren continued to fuck him a bit longer until he decided to pull it out and detach it from the harness.

“Are you having fun, Ken?” Kai asked as he handed Ken a tall glass of water and sat next to him.

“FUCK YES!!!” Ken shouted excitedly. “This is so fucking intense. You guys are fucking crazy!”

Ren joined them and added, “maybe you noticed that we’re both really into you.”

“Oh, really? I wondered about that.”

The three of them laughed and cuddled with each other for a bit until Ren offered an idea. “I want to fist both of you at the same time. You guys up for it?”

“Fuck yeah we are! Right, Ken?”

“You fucking know it!!!”

Kai and Ken got on the knees on Ren’s bed, pushing their asses in the air allowing Ren easy access. They rested their heads on the bed facing each other with their arms around each other. The drugs were still flowing nicely through their systems. “You are not going to believe how fucking amazing it is when Ren fists you.” Kai whispered to Ken.

Ren's heart raced with excitement as he approached the entwined figures of Kai and Ken lying expectantly on the bed. His mind buzzed with the thrill of the unique experience they were about to share. His technologically advanced arms were lubed up and gleaming under the soft glow of the room's light. The prosthetics were capable of more than just replicating fisting movements, they could enhance the intimate act with sensations that no natural limb could match. With a gentle smile, Ren extended his arms, the synthetic digits poised to bring them to heights of pleasure they had never before imagined. He teased them with his fingers, sliding them in and out. Ken’s ass was so stretched out, Ren would have no problem getting his fist in. Kai was also experienced, but still needed a little warming up.

With slow, deliberate movements, Ren eased his fists into each boy’s ass. He didn’t rush things, working his fist in and out, making the boys moan. He was able to control the temperature of his arms, warming them to something slightly higher than their body temperature. His hands now started to move deeper, allowing his soft clawed hands to trace the curves of Kai and Ken's bodies. Ren made his arms vibrate gently. “Holy fucking shit, dude. This is fucking insane!” Ken gasped out.

The subtle vibrations sent shivers down their spines, their eyes widening in surprise at the unexpected sensation. Ren's arms had been programmed to respond to his thoughts and desires, making each touch as precise and sensitive as possible. He could feel their muscles clench and relax, their bodies communicating their readiness through the biofeedback systems embedded in his prosthetic skin. Ren positioned himself between their legs so he could go deeper. His arms began to penetrate their willing bodies, one after the other, the vibrations becoming stronger with every thrust, the heat intensifying the experience. Their moans grew louder, filling the room as Ren's mechanical fingers curled and twisted inside them, touching their insides in a way no average human could do safely. His touch sent electric jolts of pleasure that danced along their nerve endings.

The intensity grew as Ren's arms sank deeper, stretching and filling Kai and Ken to their limits. Each thrust of his fists sent waves of pleasure crashing through their bodies, the electric pulses from his fingers lighting up their insides. The vibrations grew stronger, synchronized with the pounding of their hearts, turning the act of fisting into an art form that transcended the physical realm. Ken's eyes rolled back in his head, his body arching off the bed. Kai bit his lower lip, his hands clutching Kai, the pleasure bordering on pain as the intrusion grew more profound, his body trembling. “Oooooooohhhhhhhhh fuuuuuuuuuck. I….I….. uuuuhhhhhhh fuuuuuuck…” Ken gasped.

“Fucking intennnnnnnsssssseee…” Kai hummed.

Ren watched them as he pushed their boundaries further. He slid out of Ken, leaving him feeling empty, and pushed both of his arms into Kai’s ass. Kai cried out as Ren stretched him wide open, working both arms in together and pulling them out one at a time, alternating them, then pushing them in together. He worked Kai this way for several minutes before moving on to Ken to do the same thing.

He returned to giving each boy one of his arms, making both of them purr with delight. With a sudden twist of his wrists, he unleashed a new pattern of sensations - his fingers fluttering inside them, mimicking the flutter of a butterfly's wings - and the effect was instantaneous. Both Kai and Ken shuddered, groaning out guttural noises, their bodies convulsing as they reached their orgasms together, painting the sheets with their shared release. The vibrations in Ren's arms grew erratic, mirroring their spasms, as he reveled in the power of his unique gift, the electricity of their pleasure pulsing through his circuits like a lightning storm in a bottle.

Allowing them a moment to compose themselves, Ren went in for more, this time taking things even further. With a determined gaze, Ren pushed past the limits of their climaxes, his arms sinking deeper into Kai and Ken's willing bodies. The boys grunted and gasped as Ren’s arms would go deeper with each thrust. He was able to get deeper into Ken more readily than Kai, but eventually he had them on the same plane again. He kept working his magical arms inside them, past his elbow and slowly kept going as he delved deeper, soon getting half way up his biceps.

Kai and Ken were incoherent in their babbling. Ren was making them quiver as he went even further, penetrating deeper than he thought possible. The sensation was overwhelming, a blend of discomfort and indescribable pleasure that had them both crying and panting. Their gasps and groans filled the room as Ren pushed deeper than he ever had, now fully immersing his entire arms in each boy’s ass, all the way to his shoulder. He stretched them to their absolute limits. Their inner walls quivered around the unyielding synthetic material, each inch met with pleasure and pain. The vibrations grew more intense, resonating through their entire beings as if their very souls were being caressed by the pulsing rhythm of the mechanical digits.

The sensors in Ren's arms, attuned to the slightest changes in their bodies, conveyed every spasm, every shiver, and every gasp back to him, allowing him to feel their pleasure as acutely as if it were his own. As he watched the emotions play out on their faces, he could feel the tightness of their muscles, the heat of their arousal, and the tremors of their impending climaxes. The feedback loop grew stronger with each thrust, the symphony of sensations coursing through his arms and into his core.

The lines between them blurred, their bodies tightening with the impending release. Ren’s breathing now in short, sharp bursts as he pushed them all closer to the edge. The intensity of their experience threatened to consume them whole. Yet, through it all, Ren remained in control, his arms ensuring that every movement brought them closer to the ultimate climax that awaited them. But, Ren yanked his arms out from Kai and Ken rapidly, causing their climax to not happen, but allowing him to explode.

“You mother fucker!” Kai yelled out. “He always fucking does this. Fucking prick” Ken just hyperventilated, unable to respond.

Ren, feeling their collective pleasure, decided to bring their session to an unforgettable finale. With a sudden surge of power, he began to punch-fist Kai and Ken in alternating rhythm, the rapid-fire motion making them scream in pain. The impact was intense, the sound of flesh meeting the synthetic skin echoing through the room, the slurping sounds of his fists hitting their worn holes adding to the fury. Each punch resonating deep within their bodies, and the electric pulses grew more erratic, creating an internal maelstrom of sensation. The intensity of the punch-fisting was unlike anything they had ever experienced, a blend of agony and ecstasy that pushed them to the brink of sanity. Kai and Ken's moans grew to screams, their bodies writhing and bucking under the onslaught.

With a final, powerful thrust, he sent a jolting pulse of electricity through his fingers, triggering an internal earthquake of pleasure. The two men's bodies convulsed around him, their orgasms detonating in unison like a volcanic eruption, showering the bed with their cum. As the tremors subsided, Ren's arms withdrew slowly. Exhausted but sated, they lay there, bound by the aftermath of an incredible experience.

As the hours ticked away, Ren, Kai and Ken had all sorts of sex in any number of combinations. Ken especially enjoyed the chance to have time alone with each of them. He had a crush on each one of them for different reasons. Ren warned that they were going to need to get some rest before their big day, which was now actually that day. He kissed Kai and then took Ken in an embrace. “I’m sorry that we can’t just be like this forever. I’ve never felt this way about any boy that has been through this hell. I want you to know that I heard you when you said we could do something about this situation. Someday I’ll tell you why that is so difficult.” Ren hugged Ken tightly. “You are so different. You don’t seem afraid, though I know you are. It’s like you know what’s coming and are just accepting it. You’re kind of amazing, Ken. I’m so sorry for what we’re going to do to you. Please think of tonight when you look at me and think I’m a monster. Do the same for Kai. We don’t want to do this, but we really don’t have a choice. I wish I could explain it all.”

“It’s ok, Ren. I’ll never forget this night. It doesn’t matter what you do to me from now on, I’ll always remember how you treated me tonight. You gave me the most incredible memories. Whatever happens to me, they will stay with me, at least I hope they will. Thank you so fucking much for all of this.”

“Alright, go get with Kai. I can tell you’re not ready to rest. He never is either. Just make sure you do get some rest soon.” With that, Ren kissed Ken with every bit of meaning and purpose he had in him. He wanted Ken to know that he really did care about him.

Ken went over to Kai’s bed and crawled into it with him. Kai was quite enamored with Ken, this was obviously enhanced by the chemicals running through his system. Within seconds, he and Ken were a wild display of tongues and hands all over each other. They came full circle from how they started earlier, they explored each other’s bodies in explicit detail, going on for more than 30 minutes. As they writhed and thrashed, they eventually were positioned opposite from one another - head to foot. It was like Kai seemed to move in this direction instinctively, wanting to get to Ken’s feet. Kai took Ken’s feet into his claws and held his face to them, breathing in the smell of feet that had spent hours dancing and running around the room, they were ripe with sweat and dirt.

Likewise, Ken was already licking the soles of Kai’s feet, tasting the sweaty, salty, dirty flavors and enjoying the feeling of being intertwined with this hot boy. Kai took Ken’s toes into his mouth, sucking them and licking in between them. He tasted every inch of Ken’s little feet. Ken was also gratifying his partner with his own full-on sucking and licking action. As the boys continued their intense session, they continued to move about into different positions. Kai began to worship Ken’s hands in much the same way as he did his feet. This went on for a while longer until they both started to feel tired. They repositioned themselves with Ken now resting his head on Kai’s chest. He had to contort himself a little to avoid laying on Kai’s obnoxiously huge metal arms.

“These things are so fucking cool, but I wish you could take them off.” Ken complained as he looked up at Kai.

“I know, it makes cuddling a little challenging.” Kai softly bumped his head on Ken’s. “You seem to be handling it pretty well. In fact, you seem to be handling a lot of things pretty well. Aren’t you scared?”

“Out of my fucking mind. But there’s not much I can do about it, is there?”

“Not really. I wish I could say otherwise. You know, you really got to me. You have me feeling really guilty and shitty about all of this. How I’ve wasted a good part of the last five years. The only good parts are the times I get to be alone here with Ren.”

“Are you and Ren in love?”

“I love Ren. I love him more than anything, but I’m not in love. I think we want different things in who we spend the rest of our lives with. We care for each other and share love with each other because we are all we have. He’s my best friend and the only reason I am able to have any joy in my life. But you, Ken, you have given me so much joy tonight. You are a remarkable fucking kid. You know what's coming and yet you didn’t let it get in the way of enjoying yourself. No other boy has been this calm.”

“Ren said that too. You know, I have already been through hell and back over and over. My mother hated me, my real father hated me even more. My stepfather hated me too. I never had friends, Every kid in school made me feel like shit. For a long time the only person who cared about me was my brother, Alex. He was so good to me and then he changed. He did the worst things to me, he made me suffer so much. He used me, hurt me inside and out. And even after all that, I always saw him as my brother and never thought about doing anything bad to him, even though I came to hate him with every fiber of my being. Then he did this. He fucking sold me. That hurt more than anything Sterling will do to me. He just walked away when I begged him not to leave me. It was so cold. How could he have shown me such love at one time and then betray me like that. So, I guess I’m used to being used and abused and it doesn’t matter anymore.” Ken sobbed a bit and then added, “I’m not giving up. I’m just not going to fight it. I want to see Liam again. I love him. He loves me. I just want to be with him again. Hopefully that can happen. I miss Dalton too, I think I’m in love with him too. I want to see my friends. I want to be with our dogs.”

Kai was in tears. He knew he couldn’t give Ken any of that and his heart broke at how betrayed he felt. “Ken, I promise you I will do everything I can for you. Just know that the things I will be forced to do to you are not because I want to or because I like it. Sterling has incredible power over me and Ren.”

“Why can’t you just kill him? Either one of you could take him in your sleep.”

“I have so many things to tell you. I can’t now, but just know that we can’t kill Sterling. He has a fail safe. If something happens to him, something happens to us. Trust me, we thought about it and would have done it already if we could have.”

They laid there quietly for a long time. Their bodies still pulsing slightly with the dying energy of their pills.

“Ken, I had the most fucking fun I’ve ever had tonight. I think you did too.”

“Fuck yeah I did! You guys are amazing. I love you guys. At least you’ll be a reason to not be totally miserable here. I might get turned into a fucking weird ass torso fuck toy, but at least I’ll get to see you guys sometimes.”

“You will. I will make sure of it. Ren and I have never thought so much about how much we hate it here. I think you triggered something in us. I don’t know. We’ll figure something out.”

“Do you guys have a phone?”

“We don’t, but we can get to one. Why?”

“Would you call Liam for me? Tell him where I am and what happened and that I’m sort of ok? I’ll write his number down for you. I hope he still has his phone. He actually has two of them. But anyways, please call him and tell him you’re taking care of me and that I love him and miss him.”

“Absolutely, Ken. That is the least I can do for you. Get some sleep buddy.”

“Thanks for everything Kai.” Ken leaned over Kai's face and kissed him. “Don’t tell Ren, but I like you just a little bit more than him.”

“I like you too, Ken. A little bit more than I like him too.”

Chapter Text

It had been weeks since Mr. Hayashi bought Caleb and made him into an object to satisfy his depraved desires. Caleb’s life was nothing more than an endless torture session. On some days he wished he would die, on others he was determined to live. Hayashi’s relentless torture was slowly driving Caleb to madenss.

The days grew into a gruesome routine of pain and degradation. There were things that happened every day like clockwork. Hayashi would deliver his shit and piss for Caleb to consume. Whenever Caleb would defecate, that became a part of his consumption as well. Hayashi would make himself vomit just to force it down Caleb’s throat.

Each day Hayashi would use Caleb’s amputated limbs as dildos, fucking himself for hours. It was beyond humiliating to be used in such a way. It almost erased Caleb’s memories of fucking Ken or Hiro or Killian that way. At least then it was consensual, and fun.

Caleb would be left alone for hours, usually in complete darkness. Caleb found that the absence of Hayashi's physical presence did not bring respite. Instead, the madman had devised new ways to torment him. Sometimes, the room would plunge into a cold so chilling that it felt as if his skin would turn to ice and crack. On other days, the heat would be so intense that Caleb could feel his skin melting away. The relentless extremes of temperature played havoc with Caleb's senses, leaving him shivering and sweating in turns, his body never allowed to find a state of equilibrium. On top of which, the sadistic machine on his cock would either milk or edge him during these atmospheric extremes.

Hayashi deprived Caleb of sleep by bombarding him with an erratic symphony of noise. The cacophony of blaring music, piercing alarms, and hellish sounds were designed to shatter any semblance of peace Caleb might find in the brief moments between bouts of physical torture.

Caleb’s torture would take other forms as well. Hayashi was nothing if not creative in devising ways to make Caleb suffer. Every few days, it was something new, something added to the repertoire of pain and suffering.

A set of vicious clamps were used to inflict pain. Hayashi would sometimes just attach them to random parts of Caleb’s body. The worst places were his nipples, cock, balls and asshole. But the clamps might end up on Caleb’s tongue or on random places on his body. Occasionally, Hayashi would heat the clamps so he not only bit into Caleb’s flesh, he seared it as well. Hayashi even had a set of clamps that were connected to an electro device that would blast electric charges through the boy.

Hayashi delighted in using certain tools to elicit loud screams from Caleb. Pliers would be used to pinch and twist his skin, a rough file would be used on Caleb’s teeth, sandpaper would be harshly scraped against the ends of his stumps or even the head of his cock. He would even use a staple gun to shoot staples into Caleb’s head and then pull them out with pliers. All the while, Hayashi would laugh wickedly at Caleb as he screamed.

Whenever Caleb smelled the acrid scent of burning tobacco, he knew he was about to be burned. He never knew where the searing agony would happen next, he would just see Hayashi's twisted smile as he pressed the cigar against Caleb's flesh, watching the skin bubble and burn.

Hayashi would tilt the contraption so that Caleb’s head was upside down. He would waterboard the poor boy with not only water, but vomit. Caleb's throat convulsed as the vile liquid filled his nose and mouth, the sensation of drowning overwhelming his senses. His body instinctively fought against it, trying to draw breath through the flood of filth, but Hayashi was relentless, pouring more and more until Caleb's chest heaved in desperation.

Twisted things like this continued without reprieve. Hayashi was so impressed with Caleb’s will to live that he felt he needed to devise more sadistic ways to torture him. For Caleb, even listening to Hayashi’s voice was torture.

“Good morning my little pet, I hope the music wasn’t too loud last night. Those children’s songs are adorable aren’t they? Baby Shark is my favorite.”

“Fuck you.” Caleb snapped. His eyes were sunken in his head with dark circles around them from the lack of sleep over the last few days. The defending sound of Baby Shark at high volume came close to making Caleb lose his mind.

“I wish you wouldn't use such language. You don’t want me to cut your tongue out, do you?” Hayashi had a roll of duct tape in his hand. “It’s a good thing for you I’m in a good mood today, Caleb!” Hayashi started stroking Caleb’s cock, and then sucked on it. Whenever Hayashi used his mouth on him it repulsed him. After getting Caleb hard, Hayashi used duct tape to hold Caleb’s cock against his abdomen.

“What are you doing now, you psycho?”

“I’m going to make you scream louder than you ever have.”

Hayashi walked over to a table and looked through a selection of paddles. He then selected a heavy, studded paddle from the cart. It was only about the size of a ping pong racquet, but it was thick wood and had metal studs all over it, some of which were sharpened. He stood between Caleb’s legs and fondled Caleb’s balls in his free hand. He stood there for a while, just grinning and playing with the boy’s balls. Without any warning, he swung the paddle with a brutal force, connecting with the sensitive flesh of Caleb's testicles. The sound of the impact was sickening, a wet thud that sent Caleb's body into convulsions.

Hayashi's laughter grew manic as he continued the assault, each blow more vicious than the last. The pain was so unbearable, Caleb couldn’t even make noise. Hayashi kept beating his balls over and over. Caleb’s body strained so hard against the straps that helped him down, he tore into his skin while actually breaking some of the straps from the screws securing them. His body writhed and shook as the sadistic madman's glee grew. At first Caleb’s testicles swelled and bruised, but then the skin stretched and tore. Finally, with a sickening noise, Hayashi achieved his sick goal. He crushed Caleb’s balls into a clump of mangled flesh, essentially castrating the boy.

“Why? Why would you do that?” Caleb cried out. “You sick fucking bastard. You fucking crushed my balls. Just for fun? I fucking hate you so much.” Caleb’s tears just made Hayashi smile even wider. “Look at you, smiling. I’m just a fucking boy! I never did anything to hurt anybody. I don’t deserve this. Fuck you. Karma is coming for you so you can get what you deserve.”

“You know Caleb, I was just going to leave you alone for the rest of the day. But your insolence has inspired me.” Hayashi tilted the platform slightly to slow the bleeding. He sprayed the gruesome mess with alcohol, only adding to Caleb’s agony and then covered it with gauze.

Hayashi left the room for a moment. When he came back, he rolled in a huge tank. The tank was filled with a foul concoction of vomit, shit, mud, and other bodily fluids. “This is one of my oldest torture devices, but it still works so well. I was saving it for another day, but now that I’ve gotten the tank full again, I guess you’re ready to experience it.”

“What are you going to do? What the fuck are you going to do to me?!?” Caleb struggled as he usually did, but this time he noticed something, the restraints were loose. He must have pulled something or broke something when he was having his balls crushed. He knew this was going to be awful, but now he wondered if he had loosened things enough to escape. Caleb stopped moving so Hayashi wouldn’t notice anything.

“I love this machine. It is so much fun to watch. I will insert this tube in your ass first. I will pump you full of as much of this mess as possible, until you feel like you will explode. Then I disconnect the tube from the tank and connect it to this pump. I connect this tube to the pump and then shove it down your throat. When I turn on the pump, the waste flows from your ass to your mouth and back through again, very slowly. Your body will fight it at every turn, but there’s nothing you can do. If I leave it running long enough, you’ll probably die. But I won’t let that happen. I like playing with you too much. You’ll be connected for the night.”

Caleb said nothing. His mind was too busy thinking of the possibilities of escaping. If nothing else, it felt better than being in despair.

The pump started to whirr and the noxious mixture started pumping into Caleb’s bowels until they could hold no more. Hayashi insisted on pushing as much as he could, Caleb’s gut was so distended, stretching out beyond its limits. His skin stretching and bruising. The pain was unimaginable, a violation so complete that it transcended the physical realm and became a part of Caleb's very existence. Yet, as the fluids filled him to the brink, Caleb did not scream. After securing the other tubes and painfully stuffing one down Caleb’s throat, Hayashi started the other machine. The level of discomfort Caleb felt as the sludge inside him began to circulate through the tubes and his body was unlike anything he could imagine.

Hayashi secured the contraption and left him in the room to suffer in isolation. He turned out the lights and turned the heat up to 98 degrees, making the room unbearably hot. It was a long night for Caleb.

When Hayashi finally returned the next morning, Caleb's stomach heaved with the foul mixture that had been festering inside him. His body, weakened by the ordeal, could barely contain the revolt that surged through his gut. Hayashi's cackle filled the room as he removed the tube in his ass first, the contents spilling forth in a rush of agony, filling a large tub. Hayashi removed the tube from Caleb’s throat, to the sound of him coughing and gagging.

But the torment did not end there. With a twisted smirk, Hayashi shoved a funnel into Caleb's mouth, and began dumping the sludge into it, forcing him to consume the very substance he had just expelled. The taste was a violation, a reminder of his degradation. Hayashi force fed Caleb like this for hours before he finally got bored and left Caleb alone.

Caleb violently puked up the remaining gunk in his body and then gently tugged at the restraints. They were definitely loose. Maybe there was still a chance for him.

***

“We have to figure out a way to get you out of here. If they find you alive, they will definitely kill you and I’m sure it will be even more painful than what they put you through.” Bryce said as he held Killian.

Killian was improving while he was in hiding. His body was damaged for certain, but he was able to move around, eat and drink and breathe properly. His heartbeat became more normal and he felt the ringing in his head dull slightly. Bryce was able to treat the burns and wounds so they didn't get infected. Killian’ strength was starting to come back, albeit slowly.

“I need to just sneak out of here in the middle of the night. You guys can get me a backpack with some food and medicine, some clothes and I’ll take off. If I go back through the tunnel and out through the clinic, it will be fine. All you have to do is make sure there’s nothing in the way of that door.”

“It just sounds risky. I’m afraid they’ll hear you or some light will come on. I just don’t want to lose you after you fucking defeated thoudands of volts of electricity.”

“Whatever I do is risky, isn’t it? They could find me here. Then what? At least I have a chance of escaping if I try to leave. You should come with me. Dalton too. Let’s just make a run for it. We can either die in one of their sick games or we can die trying to save ourselves.”

“What about Toby? We can’t just leave him like that.”

“We can call the police and tell them he’s here. I would love to take him too, but how would we even get him out of that fucking sick display?”

“I’ll talk to Dalton. Maybe you’re right. This isn’t sustainable. We need to get the fuck out of here. It’s already been too long and I can’t bear another abuse session.”

“Ok, figure it out. One more night. That’s it.”

***

For all intents and purposes, Markell had disappeared. Liam never heard from him again after he escaped to the house in Maine. One day a FedEx package addressed to him arrived at the house. It had no return information on it, nor anything else that would give away where it came from.

“What did you get? Gifts for us?” Hiro asked.

“No. I don’t know what it is. I haven’t ordered anything.”

“You’re not going to know what it is unless you open it.” Rex insisted.

Liam opened the package and found a small recorder inside. There was nothing else in the box, not even a note. “This is weird. But, here goes nothing.” Liam pressed play and after a few seconds they heard Markell’s voice.

Markell explained in his message that he didn’t feel safe calling because he didn’t want the feds to find them. He said that another agent got hold of the information about Markell’s involvement and the agency was looking for him. He talked about how he was deep underground and completely off the grid. He was using various forms of technology to keep on top of developments in the case and that he had a friend on the inside helping him. Markell gave Agent Perkins’ number and said he was the one to call if anything happened.

He said he was safe and was doing fine, and that he missed everyone. He especially made Hiro happy by giving him a shout out.

The last thing Markell said was that he was going to get revenge on Alex and Weston. He found out that it was Weston who tipped the feds off about the kennel and what was going on there. Weston was also trying to misdirect the investigation by trying to link Markell to the website. He said he had eyes on them and was watching them like a hawk.

Before the recording ended, Markell told Liam that he remembered how much he loved his grandmother’s pound cake and gave him the recipe.

As Liam wiped a tear away, he turned off the recorder. “Wow. That fucking guy.”

“I’m so happy he is ok! I wish he didn’t have to hide, but I understand. Alex and Weston are evil and are trying to blame everyone but themselves for what they’ve done.”

“Ok, guys, I think it is time you tell me the truth about you two. There’s a lot of missing pieces.”

“You’re right, Rex. We are holding back. I guess this kind of shines a light on everything.” Liam sat Rex down and started from the beginning. It took a while, but eventually Rex knew everything about the two mysterious gay boys who randomly live in the middle of nowhere with eight dogs.

“Wow, that’s fucking crazy. It sounds like some twisted manga. Shit.” Rex was shocked at what happened to Hiro. “Damn, you have been through some shit. And you’re still so happy. Unreal.”

“It was bad, but I also found things I like and people I love. And dogs!!!”

“Hiro and I do love our dogs. I’m sorry we kept all of this from you. I hope you’re not upset.”

“I’m not upset. It makes sense that you had to hide stuff. You didn’t know me. I could have been an even bigger asshole than I am. I can’t believe all of that happened. You’re fugitives!”

“Not really, but I guess we don’t need anyone questioning us either.”

“Rexy, can I ask you something?” Hiro had randomly started calling Rex ‘Rexy’.

“That would be bad, I guess. What do you want to know, Hiro?”

“Does it bother you now that you know about the dogs? And how much Liam and I love them and, you know, that we have fun with them.”

“I think most normal people would be freaked out by that. I mean, most normal people would be freaked out by how much you love puke and shit, so… But, I’m not normal. It’s intriguing. I’m not gonna lie, I’ve watched porn where guys get plowed by dogs. Unfortunately, it was always someone ugly, but there’s something about it that gets me going. Seeing you two hotties getting fucked by a dog? That could make me a fan.”

“Yay! And maybe you’ll try it too! You will love it!”

“That’s not a totally crazy idea, but I’m gonna need some time with that one.”

***

“I really appreciate this, Alex. I’m looking forward to making him suffer until he breaks. Is he still as feisty as he was last time?” Mr. Guarino shook Alex’s hand, finalizing his deal to buy Dalton.

“He’s a fucking asshole, he’s always feisty. I’m sure the boys are going to have to fight with him to bring him down here.”

“That’s ok, I have something for that.” Guarino pulled a small leather pouch from his jacket pocket. It contained a syringe filled with a potent sedative. “I want him to wake up in my basement when he realizes how his life has changed.”

As usual, AJ and DJ were met with rage and resistance, Dalton hated Guarino and hated being subjected to his brutal torture. Given how things were going, he was afraid this was going to be especially bad. Dalton’s strength required both goons to subdue him.

“You fucking douchebags! I will fucking kill you! Get the fuck off me!!” Dalton yelled as he punched and kicked at AJ and DJ.

AJ had enough and after the conversation he heard Alex and Weston having, he wasn’t about to let Dalton beat on him. As it was, he and his brother were half heartedly following through on Alex’s orders anyway. AJ slammed Dalton against the wall outside of his bedroom. “Dude! Cut the fucking shit. We don’t want to do this, ok? We’re over Alex and his fucking games. We’re just doing what we're told. It fucking sucks. Just stop fighting it. If we don’t bring you to the fucking client, Alex will, so you’re fucked no matter what.”

“Where the fuck did that come from? You guys going soft on Alex?” Dalton started to laugh. “I wish you idiots would have figured that out sooner. Alex and Weston don’t give a fuck about you either. You’re no fucking different than the rest of us.”

Those were words that made AJ’s and DJ’s hearts sink. “Come on asshole, let’s fucking go.” They managed to get him downstairs. Bryce was intrigued by what AJ said. He hated seeing Dalton dragged away, but he knew of anyone he could handle himself. He nervously stood at the top of the stairs listening to what was going on.

As soon as Dalton saw Guarino, he spit on him. “You’re a fucking monster, you fucking maniac. I fucking hate you.” He kept kicking and thrashing. Guarino just walked up to him and jabbed him with the syringe.

“You will regret those words, you pathetic piece of shit. The next time you wake up, it will be in hell. I fucking promise you that.” Before he could say another word, Dalton slumped to the ground. “Tie him up for me and toss him in the back of my truck.” He barked at the goons. They reluctantly did as they were told.

And just like that, Dalton was gone. Bryce knew that he had to break free that night or it would never happen.

“Alright then! We’re almost done here. Come on Wes, let’s go treat ourselves to some fancy fucking dinner.”

Alex and Weston left and were gone for the night. This left AJ and DJ home alone with Bryce and Toby. They ended up in the kitchen digging around for something to eat. There wasn’t much there since Weston had stopped replenishing the food supply.

“They don’t even fucking buy food anymore.” DJ complained.

“This is fucking bullshit. They fucking owe us. Fucking douchebags!!” AJ slammed his fist on the counter.

Bryce was lurking around just outside of the kitchen listening to them go on about their situation. With what AJ said in the hallway, Bryce saw an opportunity. It might not work, but maybe he could enlist the goons to help get him and the others out of there. He decided to listen a little more.

DJ was visibly upset, as he had been for the last several days since this revelation came up. “What are we gonna do AJ? Dalton is right. We are a couple of idiots. We don’t have a fucking dime. We have nowhere to fucking go. What if Alex wants to fucking sell us to some asshole, or just kill us. AJ, I don’t want to die and I don’t want you to die either. I fucking need you.”

Bryce couldn’t believe he was feeling bad for them.

“Whoa, easy there bro. We’re not fucking dying or being sold or some shit. We’re not fucking idiots either. I know we fucked up. We let Alex use us. He fooled us. I guess we were easy targets. I don’t know. There’s gotta be money in the office. Come on, let's go look.”

AJ and DJ stormed out of the kitchen so fast that Bryce didn’t have time to hide himself. To make matters worse, he turned to run and tripped over a random box sitting against the wall and fell to the ground.

“Oh shit, have you been spying on us, you little fag?” DJ snapped.

Bryce slid back on the floor trying to move away from them. “I-I-I-I’m sorry… I wasn’t… I didn’t mean to… please don’t hurt me, please…” He raised his arms over his face.

“Get the fuck up. We’re not going to hurt you. We need your fucking help.” AJ surprised everyone when he said that.

“Bro, what are you doing? We don’t fucking need him!”

“You said it yourself bro, we’re fucking idiots. He’s smart. He fucking worked for Weston. He knows shit. Come on, blondie, follow us to the office.”

“You’re right. There is cash in there. Weston has been hiding it from Alex.” Bryce did know a lot from when Weston used him as an assistant. It wasn’t until they decided to run away that he stopped letting Bryce take care of things for him. His connection to Weston is probably why he is still alive.

“I told you. Now show us where the fuck it is.” AJ demanded.

“No. I won’t.” Bryce cowered waiting for one of the goons to come at him.

DJ couldn’t believe what he was hearing. “What the fuck did you say? You know we can fucking tear you apart.”

“Wait, hear me out. I will help you if you help me. We all want out of here and we all need money to get away. We all hate Alex and Weston. But if you’re going to just grab the money and run and not help me, Killian and Toby get away, then…”

“Killian is fucking dead asshole.”

“No, DJ, he’s not. He’s safely hidden in this house. Now, are you going to play fair? Because I would rather let you two beat me to death than let you get away without helping us. You need me and I fucking need you because you’re strong and can handle yourselves. Toby and Killian are going to need help getting away. I need you for that. You need me to know where the cash is. We can help each other and go our own way when we’re free. Deal?”

DJ was so overwhelmed and confused he thought his head was going to explode. AJ was thinking, something that took a little effort for him, but he was putting the pieces together. “Deal. Do you have a fucking plan? How do we do this?”

“We have to do this now. We need to be gone when they get back from dinner. If we dick around, it will fall apart. I’m going to trust you guys, you have to trust me. I just want to get the fuck out of here. I have no intention to fuck you over. Are we good?”

“Why are you so fucking uptight? We won’t fuck you over. Calm the fuck down.”

“AJ, this might be too much for you to comprehend, but I don’t have a lot to go on. You don’t have the best history. All you’ve done is terrorize us. I’m letting all that go because I see how Alex and Weston are completely fucking you over after everything you did for them. Don’t be offended, I just need to make sure we’re good and we will work together.”

Incredibly, DJ got it. “Sure, we’ve been assholes and you’re worried we’re still gonna be assholes. We won’t. I promise for both of us. Fuck Alex and Weston. I hope they fucking get fucked the way they fucked us. And you. If we gotta do this tonight, then let’s stop being fucking pussies and do it already.”

“Ok. Follow me. The cash isn’t in the office. At least not the real stash. Come on.”

Bryce brought the goons to the long neglected sun room at the back of the house. At one time it was filled with beautiful plants that Alex and Ken’s mom took care of. In the last three years, it had just turned into an overgrown jungle, most of which was dead. It was there that Weston was hiding a huge stockpile of cash.

They stepped into the room and Bryce had them help move a few plants, telling them to lift everything so they don’t leave any marks on the floor. After they moved the plants, Bryce took down a picture and then had AJ, who was much taller than him, grab the screwdriver that was up in a beam. He took the tool and gently popped a piece of moulding off the wall. He then carefully slid the paneling that was there along the wall.

“Holy fucking shit. How much fucking money is there?” AJ was dumbfounded.

“There’s easily ten, maybe eleven million dollars here. Every time someone paid cash for something, Weston would stash it here. Alex thought he was putting it in the bank, but since Alex never concerned himself with the business side of things, he had no idea Weston had been hiding all of this money. I don’t know what Weston had in mind, if he plans to fuck Alex over, I don’t know. For some reason he thought to save all of this money for himself.”

DJ started to cry. He grabbed Bryce and hugged him so tight Bryce thought he’d crush him. “Dude, you fucking saved us.”

“Ok, so what’s your plan?”

“We need to load up some luggage with this cash, as much as we can take. We load it up in the van, load up any shit you want to take, put Toby and Killian in it and drive off. We can find a motel somewhere. We can divvy up the money and go our own separate ways. Or, if we think we still need each other’s help, then we keep going together.”

“How do you want to fucking divide the money?” AJ was trying to think of all the ways someone smarter than him could fuck him over.

“Technically, it should be five ways, a share for each of us, but because you’re willing to help save us and not take it all for yourself, then we just split whatever we take in half. That way you get more than we do.” Bryce looked at the goons impatiently. “We don’t have a lot of time. We have to start moving now.”

“Ok, let’s do it.” AJ took a deep breath, looked over at DJ, and then at Bryce. “Hey, Bryce. Thanks. You coulda just ran off with this. I know we fucking suck, so thanks for helping us. We don’t deserve it.”

“Listen, you have been awful to me and the other guys, but you’re still fellow humans. You still got fucked over too. Maybe you two can rethink how you move on from here. Maybe don’t be such fucking shitty people.” Bryce gave AJ a hug. “I’ll bet you guys are pretty cool if someone would give you a chance.”

***

Ken woke up, alone, in the dark room. He was lying in a hospital bed, restrained by his arms, legs and neck. He felt excruciating pain throughout his body. It took him a minute to realize what had happened. He was able to see just enough of the first round of modifications. At first he was horrified, his body had been mutilated, pieces of him cut away. It was freakish, how he looked now.

Then the more he stared, he started to appreciate the modifications. They were quite unique, even kind of cool. He wished he could touch them, feel how they integrate with his body, but he couldn’t. He wanted to get a better view, but apparently that had to wait as well. He wished someone were there with him to share this moment with. Where were Kai and Ren? They had a hand in this, why weren’t they here with him?

It had been about a week since the modifications were done. Now that he’d recovered, it would be time for the next round. At this point, Ken wasn’t afraid anymore. He decided to embrace whatever happens. He refused to be sad like the other toys. He was going to enjoy this no matter what. He didn’t have any other choice.

***

After their wild night of partying, Ren was the first to wake up. He checked in with Sterling to confirm the exact time he expected Ken in the operating room. They still had more than seven hours to go. He went over to Kai’s bed and stood over them. His heart warmed at the sight of Ken tangled around Kai, both of them with a slight smile on their faces. Leaving them to sleep some more, Ren prepared some food for them to have when they woke up.

Once Ken and Kai were awake, they enjoyed the food Ren prepared and played video games. They couldn’t resist having a little more fun. Kai fucked Ken making sure it was something he’d remember. Ren fisted Ken as deeply and passionately as he could. He couldn’t nail it down, but there was something special about Ken, something significant. Kai felt that way too.

Finally, it was time. Ren and Kai escorted Ken to the operating room. Just as Ren said, once they left their room, they were back under Sterling’s control and back to being emotionless, mechanical beings. As they walked into the room, Sterling was standing there, wearing a pristine white lab coat over his tailored suit. Ken stood in front of him.

"Ah, Ken, my little pet," Pierce Sterling’s voice echoed through the cold, sterile room. “Did the boys treat you well last night?”

“It was fucking awesome. They are fucking awesome.”

“Good, I am happy to hear that. That room is the only place in this house where I don’t know what is happening, so my trust in Ren and Kai is important. I’m happy that you have confirmed my trust is well placed.” Sterling held Ken’s chin in his hand and tilted his head up. “Are you ready?”

“I am ready, Sir. I’m excited to see what you do.”

“Excited? Really? Most boys are cowering, crying their eyes out and pissing themselves. Are you not afraid?”

“I’m not. I can’t say that this is what I planned for myself, but I’m here and don’t have any other options. I’m at your mercy, so I am choosing to be excited about it and not be miserable.”

“You’re a strong boy. Alex was so wrong about you. Now, let’s get you on the table and let’s begin.” Ren came to lift Ken up and laid him on the table. He effortlessly strapped Ken's wrists and ankles to the table, ensuring he was completely immobilized.

Sterling began to explain what was about to happen. “There will be no anesthesia. You will feel every slice, cut, jab, whatever I do. To ensure that you are always alert, I am injecting you with a serum that works with your adrenaline. The mirror above will give you a chance to see what is being done. Today is the first of several procedures. You will need time to heal in between them, so this whole process should take five to six weeks. I don’t expect there to be any complications, but I am prepared should they arise. Kai and Ren will assist me.”

He waved Kai over and told him to start with the chest. Kai extended the blade on his right index finger, he looked over at Ken who, oddly enough, had a smile on his face. He pressed the blade to Ken’s skin and began to slice through it. Ken’s smile disappeared quickly as he let out a high pitched scream, followed by a dull groan.

“FUUUUUUUCK MEEE!! UNNNNNGGGGHHHHHHH!!!”

Kai ignored Ken’s cries as he continued to cut into his skin. Kai’s programming prevented him from feeling any type of emotions and when he was performing for Sterling in this capacity, he never did. He and Ren were always mechanical and dispassionate. However this time, something deep inside his mind felt different. He felt a sense of unease and apprehension over the pain he was inflicting.

“Oh my fucking god! This shit fucking hurts!! FUUUCK!!!”

“It’s ok, Ken. Just hang in there.” Kai responded. Ren was taken aback at Kai’s expression of empathy. Sterling shot him a surprised look.
By the time Kai was finished, he had meticulously cut two circles in Ken’s chest where his nipples once were. Ren stepped in to pull back the muscle. The mangled and burned skin, made so when Sterling tore off Ken’s nipples during dinner, was tossed into a pail. Ken was bleeding profusely and hyperventilating.

Ren brought over a tray and held it while Sterling stopped the bleeding so he could move on to the next step. Sterling used a drill to create holes in Ken’s ribs. He then installed a series of metal studs. Ken stared up at the mirror in horror and curiosity as Sterling worked. Once he finished installing the studs on each side of Ken’s chest, he cleaned up the wounds and moved on to the next step.

“This is fucking crazy…” Ken said breathlessly, smiling again.

“I am enjoying how resilient you are Ken. All that abuse from your asshole brother seems to have made a man out of you.” Sterling snarled. “Let’s see how you handle this. Kai you’re up again. Let’s refrain from talking to the toy this time.”

Kai nodded. He stepped into position, his sharp blade glinting ominously under the harsh surgical lights. Ken braced himself for what was to come next. While Ren held it in place, Kai carefully cut the skin around the base of Ken’s penis. He then slowly moved the blade through the meat of it, sawing gently as if he were cutting down a small tree.

“AHHHHHHH AHHHHHHHH UUUUNNNGGGGHHH AAAAARRGGHHHH! FUUUUUUUUUUCKKKK!” Ken screamed as he fought against the restraints. Sterling grinned wickedly, enjoying the spectacle of Ken’s agony.

Once Ken’s penis was cut through and removed, Ren placed it in a special container where it would be kept frozen.

Ken's heart pounded wildly in his chest, his pain reaching new heights, as his body trembled. Kai moved with practiced precision, making an incision just below Ken's scrotum. The boy screamed, the sound echoing through the sterile room. Blood welled up, trickling down the table as Kai carefully sliced the delicate tissue, exposing the testicles. With a steady hand, he removed the skin and added it to the pail. Kai made several more incisions, as he did, Ren carefully pulled the skin back exposing the muscle underneath.

“AAAAHHHHHHHH God fucking dammit!! What the fuck are you doing?!? UNNNNNNNGGHHHHHHH!!!! FUUUUUCKKKKK!!!”

Ken’s body tensed as the pain ripped through him. His mind was reeling as Kai and Ren continued their highly skilled dissection of Ken’s pelvic area. Once they were done, Ken’s pelvis was exposed, his skin and muscle moved aside. His balls were exposed and throbbing with pain.

Sterling moved in with a long needle attached to a syringe filled with a greenish colored liquid. He gently held one testicle in his fingers and injected a small amount of the liquid into it. He then repeated the process with the other. “This will make sure you are perpetually horny. Even more so than you already are. Your testicles will be able to produce semen almost constantly. I will inject them a few more times before we seal them away. They will start to grow much larger, in fact we should see some growth before we put them away.”

“More cum to make sauce with?” Ken gasped out.

“Don’t get too cocky.” Sterling growled as he pressed his fingers into Ken’s body, causing him extreme pain.

Sterling drilled several more holes in his pelvic bones. As the drill whirred, the sound coursed through his bones, grating against his nerves. Sterling pressed it firmly, drilling through his bone. Pain exploded through Ken, white-hot and unbearable. He arched his back, screaming incoherently. Once again, a set of metal studs were installed.

When it was done, Ken lay panting, sweat pouring down his face. His lower abdomen throbbed with the intensity of the pain, his body convulsing involuntarily.

“Shh, just relax. It will all be over soon.” Sterling said.

Ken’s testicles were injected a few more times and carefully placed inside Ken’s body. They were already increasing in size. Ken’s urethra was rerouted to release through his asshole, similar to the way Hiro’s does.

From here, the innovative part of the procedure began. A layer of synthetic skin was laid atop the muscles in Ken’s chest and groin. The skin was designed to completely integrate with Ken’s natural skin and muscle. The proof of its effectiveness was in Kai’s and Ren’s arms, and it had only been improved since then. Once the skin was set in place, two round metal plates made of a highly polished titanium. Each plate had synthetic skin built into it and fit perfectly over the studs. Small, unobtrusive bolts were used to secure the plates. Each plate has a threaded stud protruding about one inch from it.

Another titanium plate was installed in Ken’s groin. It was perfectly shaped to fit seamlessly creating a smooth surface between Ken’s legs. The same small bolts fastened it in place. The threaded stud protruding from the middle of the plate was about an inch and a half.

“There we go, Ken. That’s it for today. You did very well. I’m going to give you a sedative that will allow you to sleep through the pain you will be feeling as you recover. I won’t stop sedsting you until I am satisfied you are healing well. Rest well, my boy. I will see you next week.”

***

“Why was that so stressful?”

“I don’t know, Ren. I’ve never felt that way during surgery. I had this like uneasy feeling. It was fucking weird because we aren’t programmed to feel anything outside of this room.”

“What did that kid do to us? We’re only, um, human, in here. I had this sense of dread as we walked him out there. That MDMA was the same stuff you always make, right?”

“Yeah. It’s not that. Ren, we’ve been fighting ourselves for years. Ken got to us. Did you see him smile before I cut into him?”

“We have to be careful. If Sterling figures anything out, we’re done. So, please don’t slip up again, ok?”

Chapter Text

Rex woke up early one morning and noticed Hiro was already out of bed. That surprised him since Hiro likes to sleep in and is usually the last one out of bed. So, Rex got out of bed, threw on some baggy black gym shorts and wandered around the house. Neither Hiro nor Liam were in their bedrooms. He eventually found Liam in a tank t-shirt and a funky pair of board shorts, lying on the couch, reading. His big, fluffy akita, Blake was lying on the couch with him and the borzoi, Drake was on the floor next to them. Sparky the dalmatian was on a chair and Waldo the greyhound was in the middle of the floor chewing on a bone.

“Hey Liam. Good morning. You look cozy.”

“I am. My boys are definitely cozy pups. I made some waffles, they’re in the kitchen.” Liam barely looked up from his book, but did glance at Rex to check out his nice body.

“Cool. I will definitely be partaking in that. Have you seen Hiro? I was surprised to see him out of bed so early.”

“That little insatiable hornball is out back playing with the rottie and the pitties. Now that you know about our canine fetish, you can imagine what he is probably doing.”

Rex stepped over to the window and looked in the backyard to see Hiro getting railed by the biggest dog of all of them, at least in terms of his cock size, Baxter the rottweiler. The other three dog, all pit bulls, were in various stages of playing and relaxing. “Wow. He is really getting slammed.” Rex had never seen a real life canine-human hook up. “How does he even do that? He’s so tiny. That dog is really fucking nailing him.”

Liam was now standing next to Rex at the window. “He loves it. I thought I loved dogs, but Hiro is obsessed with them. I don’t really know who is more into them, Ken or Hiro. I’d have to go with Hiro. Ever since he found himself, he has been a bit wild. It’s kinda cute.”

“He is cute. I definitely dig him. He’s also kind of weird. Like really fucking weird, but I think that’s one of the things I like about him. So, will he ever see his boyfriend again?”

“I really don’t know. I hate not knowing anything, other than the disturbing things Alex told me on the phone that day. I’m actually a little worried. I also don’t think he will take it well if something’s happened to Bryce.” Liam put a hand on Rex’s shoulder. “Maybe hold off on planning your happily ever after with him for now.”

“What? No… I, uh… I am not. He’s cool. I like him. That’s all. He’s a fucking blast in bed. Any boy that can get me to do the freaky shit he does, has to be pretty special.”

“So does that mean you’re ready to play with one of the pups?”

Just then Hiro was getting knotted by Baxter and let out a loud howl. It was hard to determine if it was out of pleasure, pain or both. “Fucking hell! Is he screaming like that because he likes it? Or is he in fucking excruciating pain?”

“Both. Baxter has the biggest dick and knot of all the dogs. His knot is at least the size of, I don’t know, maybe a little bigger than a grapefruit. His cum is gushing into Hiro like a firehose. Oh, and he’s pretty worked up, so his cum is maybe 103-104 degrees. That feels really different than when you pump him full of cum.” Liam brushed his hand over Rex’s hard cock tenting up in his shorts. “You seem pretty excited about it.”

“Whatever. It is hot to watch. Why aren’t they moving? How long does this even last?”

“Baxter is tied with Hiro. If Hiro were a real dog, this is how it would get bred. His cum is pumping right now. It could take ten minutes, it could take 30. Depends on the dog, their mood, all kinds of things. The whole process from start to finish can be really quick or go on up to an hour.”

“A fucking hour? Holy shit!”

Baxter pulled out of Hiro and his cum just gushed out of his gaping hole. The dog stepped away to lay down and lick himself. The other dogs were waiting patiently. When Hiro turned his head, they noticed the brown all around his mouth. He was obviously eating shit at some point.

“Does he eat…?”

“He loves it more than human shit.”

“God damn, that boy…” As Rex was speaking, Hiro patted his ass and called to one of the dogs. As soon as he did, Iggy, one of the pit bulls, mounted him and started fucking him. “Well, ok, I guess he’s going for a gang bang.”

Liam was highly aroused by this point. He closed the gap between him and Rex and moved his hand down to Rex’s waist. “Come on. Let’s go to my room. You know you want to explore a little.”

“With a dog? Dude, I said…I… ugh. I just…it scares me, ok?”

“That’s ok. I will be with you and we won’t do anything you’re not ready for, ok?”

“Ok. But you promise not to force me to do anything, right? I like you guys and I like being here. I don’t want everything to get fucking awkward.”

“I like having you here, so trust me. I won’t force you. I don’t think that’s cool at all.” Liam called out to the dogs, “come on boys, let’s go upstairs.” Within seconds all four dogs were lined up ready to follow them.

“Um, we’re not going to do this with all four of them, right?”

Liam laughed. “Yeah, sure. I figured your first time should be a big ‘ol canine orgy!”

As they walked into Liam’s room, he knelt down to talk to the dogs, “Ok, Blake, Drake, you two go lay down somewhere. I’ll play with you later.” Blake and Drake both started licking Liam’s face. Liam opened his mouth and let them slide their tongues in as he reciprocated with his tongue. Rex was trying hard to process this and not be weirded out. “Go on boys! Go on! I’ll get you later.” The two dogs barked and then ran off. The other two dogs were sitting patiently, wagging their tails and panting. Liam closed the door behind him.

“It will be better if we don’t have too many horny boys in the room at the same time.” Liam walked up to Rex and put his hands on his waist, pulling him in close. “I really think you’re going to enjoy this. I can read people, maybe not as well as animals, but I get a good vibe off you.” He leaned in and kissed him.

“You are like a character in manga that everybody loves. The quiet, shy, diligent, super nice guy who has the power to communicate with dogs, and determine if someone is good or bad. He always wants to do the right thing, unless you fuck with someone he loves. You even kinda look like a manga character. I mean, it would be an adult manga because you fuck hot goth boys and cute asian boys and love dog dick, but yeah you’re something like that.”

“You are a strange boy, Rex. Now, how about you take your shorts off and lay in my bed?”

“I can do that. You know if you want, you can just fuck me and the dogs can watch.” Rex purred as he leaned back on his elbows on Liam’s bed, spreading his legs.

“How about I fuck you after your ass is filled with doggie sperm instead?” Liam took his clothes off and climbed into bed, laying on top of Rex. He grabbed the boy’s hands and held them down over his head. “Listen, you little vixen, perhaps you haven’t figured out yet that I am the one in control here.”

“That was clear from the second I saw you. That doesn’t mean I can’t push your buttons.”

“You push buttons for sure, and you push them hard. Now, let’s get comfy and let me introduce you to the amazing, beautiful world of bestiality. My spidey-sense says you are going to love it.”

“Ok! Ok! I will do whatever you want. Just go easy on me. Don’t let those doggies rape me or anything. Please?”

“Rex. You just said I was super nice. Why would I let that happen to you? I want you to enjoy this. Waldo and Sparky are both really sweet. They wouldn’t go hard on you even if you were me or Hiro. That’s why they’re here. Relax. I am going to show you a good time.”

Liam rolled off Rex and lay on his side of the bed. He leaned over and called to Waldo, the greyhound. “Hey boy, come here. We’re going to show Rex how nice you are. Do you want to play with Rex?” The dog let out a cheerful yip. “Good boy. We’re going to take it easy, ok? You let me guide you, ok Waldo?” The dog yipped again. Liam patted the bed and the dog gracefully jumped up and sat in between them.

“Should I do anything?”

“Yes, just talk to him. He likes the sound of a soft, soothing voice. Say nice things to him. Go ahead and pet him, touch his body and get a sense of what it is like.”

“Hi Waldo, I’m Rex. Are you doing ok? You’re a handsome dog.” Rex thought it would be weird, but he felt very comfortable talking to the dog. He delicately placed his hand on Waldo’s neck and pet him gently. Waldo responded by leaning downward and nuzzling Rex’s hand. “You like that, Waldo? Does it feel good?”

“You are a natural at this. I can tell already. He likes you. Now, let’s go a step further. Slide up a little more and let him stand over you. Just tap on either side of you. He will know what to do. Keep talking to him too.” Liam stroked the dog’s back lightly.

Rex slid himself up against the headboard, adjusting the pillow so he would be comfortable. He was setting up at this point. He looked over at Liam who nodded at him to continue. Rex patted his hands on either side of him. Waldo looked over at Liam who told him it was ok. “It’s ok, Waldo. Come on, right here.” Waldo very gracefully stepped over Rex and straddled his body, putting them face to face. Rex reached up, his hands trembling as he put one hand on Waldo’s side and the other on his head. He scratched under Waldo’s chin. “Awww, you like that. Good boy. You’re a good boy.” He then turned to Liam. “Are you sure I’m doing this right?”

“This is awesome, Rex. This is how I like to do this. You’re doing so well. I’m going to get Sparky here too, then I can show you as I guide you, ok?”

“Uh, yeah, sure.” Rex turned his attention back to Waldo. Rex was amazed at how enthralling the dog was. His eyes roamed the sleek, muscular form, admiring each curve and line. His muscular form stretched out in a sinuous arch, revealing the sleek contours of his body. His fur, a smoky shade of grey. He was a tall dog, and had to be 70 pounds or more. The way he held his head high, ears perked, tail curving in a sensuous arc, was nothing short of captivating. “You are really amazing, Waldo. Such a handsome dog.”

“Now, just relax, let him have a chance to get to know you. Just be calm so he feels comfortable. If he does something you don’t like, just tap my leg, ok?”
“Ok…” Rex leaned back, resting his hands by his sides. He gave off a nervous smile as he greeted Waldo once again. “Uh, Hi Waldo. Hey.” Liam chuckled at how adorable it was. Even though he was trying to relax, Rex’s body was trembling with the thrill of the unexplored. Not knowing how to make Waldo feel comfortable, he reached out a tentative hand.

Waldo’s gaze softened, as he responded to the energy around him. Liam was caressing the other dog as they were becoming more intimate. He leaned in, letting his velvety nose brush against Rex's outstretched fingers. It was a silent communication that connected them. The dog raised his slender neck and pressed his cool, wet nose to Rex's, causing him to giggle. Waldo then gently licked Rex’s face, pausing to see what reaction he would get and when Rex smiled, he kept licking. It was playful, but also seductive. It was like Waldo was attempting to flirt. “That feels nice, Waldo, good boy.” Rex reached up and started to caress Waldo’s body, following Liam’s lead.

“Good job, Rex. You’re getting into it. Are you ok?”

Rex nodded nervously, “yeah… yeah… so far so good. He’s really gentle.”

“Waldo is the sweetest dog.” As Liam said that, Sparky made a noise that sounded like he was offended by what Liam said. “I know Sparky, you’re a sweet boy too.” Liam opened his mouth and let Sparky slip his tongue in it. Liam glanced over and saw Rex looking back at him. “Go on, let him really kiss you.”

Rex, feeling the magnetic pull of Waldo’s gentle touch, leaned in closer, his heart pounding. He parted his lips, inviting the soft kiss of the greyhound's tongue, which darted out to meet his own. The sensation made Rex flinch at first, but then was overcome by a strange and thrilling feeling of Waldo’s tongue lashing around in his mouth. He responded in kind, letting his tongue dance around in Waldo’s mouth. It was unlike anything he had ever experienced, the dog’s breath was sweet, though it also tasted like…dog. As their tongues touched, Rex felt a jolt of pure, unbridled emotion surge through him.

Waldo pulled back slightly, his eyes gleaming with affection, and Rex knew that he was going to lose his canine virginity to this creature of unbridled desire, its very essence pulsating with a sexuality that was raw, untamed, and utterly captivating.

“You look so sexy right now. I can tell how much you are enjoying this.”

“God, it’s like…so fucking hot! I had no idea. Are all dogs like this?”

“No, definitely not. My dogs are well trained. Waldo is a real lover. So is Sparky. Hiro is with the real bruisers. They don’t get into this much foreplay. Just let him do his thing, ok? I think you know you can trust him now. And feel free to show him your interest. Touch him, feel his body, get to know him before you get to the next step.”

“Ok…” Waldo didn’t hesitate to get more intimate with Rex. Suddenly, Waldo was licking Rex’s ears, then gently down his neck. Waldo started whiling his tongue around Rex's nipples. Rex moaned, his head falling back as the greyhound's pink tongue darted out to flicker over each nipple. “Aww, fuuuuck…” Waldo’s tongue was rough yet gentle, his saliva was warm and wet, leaving a trail of sensation that had Rex's body responding with an eagerness that surprised even him. He felt a shiver of pleasure as the greyhound's tongue moved over his torso, pausing to delve into the moist caverns of his armpits. “Whoa…doggie…”

Liam was heavily into his own canine lover, treating him to a whirlwind of sensations, though he couldn’t help looking over to see Rex’s face, clearly loving what was happening to him. He found it completely adorable to see this tough’ish goth boy melt under Waldo’s touch.

Waldo seemed to sense Rex’s desire and, with a graceful dip of its head, began to lick his cock, hard and heavy with need. “Holy fuck! Awww yeahhhh…” Rex gasped as the warm wetness of the greyhound's tongue swirled around his shaft and licked the head. The greyhound's velvety tongue moved rhythmically, each stroke a declaration of his affection and lust. Rex could feel his body responding, his muscles tensing as he approached the precipice of a climax that promised to shake his very being.

With each exquisite stroke of Waldo's tongue, Rex found it increasingly difficult to maintain control over his body's response. His body began to shake as the relentless waves of pleasure crashed through him. “What do I do…I can’t hold on…”

“Just let go. He’s doing that because he wants your cum. He likes it. Give him what he wants.”

Rex’s breaths grew shallow, soft involuntary moans grew more frenzied as Waldo’s eager lapping pushed him closer to the edge. His hands clenched and unclenched at his sides, grabbing at the sheets as he fought the desire to reach down to grip the sleek fur of his newfound lover's head. Liam and Sparky watched with rapt attention as Rex was losing control.

Waldo’s desire was unmistakable as he licked more sensually, almost taking Rex’s massive cock into his mouth. took him deeper, the warmth of its mouth enveloping him completely. Rex bit his lower lip, trying to hold back the inevitable, but the pleasure grew too intense. With a strangled cry, he blasted his load everywhere. It shot into the air, raining down on his torso and Waldo’s face.

Waldo started licking greedily, as if to say he craved every drop of Rex’s seed. The intensity of the moment left Rex panting and trembling in the aftermath. Waldo just kept licking until every drop of cum was gone.

Liam gave Sparky a treat as well as he exploded in response. His cum shooting all over as well, and Sparky making sure he got every drop. “That was fucking incredible. You should have seen your face. I can’t wait for him to fuck you.”

“This is way more fucking intense than Ii thought it would be. I fucking love it.”

“You are an amazing dog Waldo! You’re so good at this. What a good boy!” Rex opened his mouth and they both began kissing again. His hands followed the contours of the greyhound's body, gliding over the firm muscles that rippled beneath the sleek fur. His touch was reverent, tracing the smooth curve of the creature's back down to the taut haunches and the strong, lean thighs. Each caress brought forth a soft whine of pleasure from Waldo, his tail swishing excitedly. Rex was mesmerized with the sheer beauty of the animal and all of the different textures of his body.

Rex's fingertips lingered on the velvety skin of the dog's ears, feeling the softness and the heat that pulsed there. He marveled at the power contained in such a delicate frame, the interplay of hard muscle and tender flesh a constant reminder of the fiery spirit that lay within - and that he was releasing. Rex's hands traveled further, exploring the soft underbelly, feeling the rapid beat of its heart against his palm. The dog's breathing grew heavier, each breath a sigh of pleasure as Rex's touch grew bolder.

With a trembling hand, Rex reached down to touch Waldo’s cock. “Is this…”

“Shhh, just go with it. No more talking. You got this.” Liam encouraged.

The boy’s fingertips brushed against the warm, firm flesh of Waldo’s sheath with a tentative curiosity. Waldo groaned as he felt the gentle human touch upon its most intimate parts. The cock, sheathed in velvety skin, pulsated with life beneath the soft grey fur. Rex took the greyhound’s balls in his hand. Heavy and warm, they rolled gently beneath his touch, and the greyhound let out a low, guttural growl signifying his pleasure. Rex's heart raced as he felt Waldo’s body respond to his touch, the muscles tensing and releasing. He softly wrapped his hand around the shaft, marveling at the heat and the power that surged through it, the veins pulsing beneath his fingers.

Waldo’s hips rocked slightly, a silent invitation for more, as his cock began to swell and lengthen, pushing against the confines of its furry sheath. Rex stroked a little more intensely, though not wanting to go too hard worrying he might hurt him. As the red rocket began to peek out, Rex traced his thumb over the sensitive appendage. Waldo kept making noises indicating his need to go further. His body quivering the more Rex touched him. “I don’t know what to do. He wants something. What should I do?”

“Tap your hands on your shoulders and let him bring his cock to your face.” Rex looked back at Liam with wild concern on his face. “Rex, you want this. He wants you. You don’t need to worry. Let your instinct kick in. Just remember, the more excited he gets, he is going to eventually knot. That’s not something you want in your mouth. Ok?”

“I’m kinda scared, but ok…” Rex tapped his shoulders, allowing the greyhounds’ front paws to rest gently on his shoulders, the weight of the animal's body pressing him back into the cool embrace of the headboard. Waldo’s cock, now fully erect and throbbing, hovered just in front of his face. Rex took a deep breath, inhaling the musky scent that was uniquely canine and a little off putting. With a tentative flick of his tongue, Rex tasted the salty precum that glistened at the tip of the dog's cock, the unusual flavor a heady mix of the familiar and the foreign. Waldo groaned, his hips thrusting slightly, urging him on. Rex found himself succumbing to the horny animal’s passion. He took Waldo’s cock in one hand and took it into his mouth, feeling the warm, velvety skin slide over his tongue as he began to suck. The taste grew less strange, replaced by an addictive allure that had him craving more. Each pull of his mouth was met with a soft whine of pleasure from the greyhound, the vibrations resonating through the length of the shaft and down to the base, where his hand continued to pump in rhythm.

As Rex grew bolder, taking more of the cock into his mouth, the greyhound's body quivered with pleasure, its tail waving furiously. Rex's mind swam with sensation, his thoughts consumed by the fact that he was sucking a dog’s cock - and he was going to let this dog fuck him. He was lost in this act of lust, feeling Waldo’s cock grow bigger, thrilled by this wild new sensation. He suddenly felt Liam’s hand.

“Easy boys… you don’t want to go too far right now.” Liam stroked Waldo, trying to calm him. The dog responded to Liam’s touch, his magical powers with these animals allowing him to communicate what the dog needed to know.

“Oh fuck. That…fuck…I want that… I want more of that…” Rex sputtered out breathlessly. “I fucking love that…”

“You can have all you want. You need to go all the way now. Waldo is clearly ready.”

Rex, lost in the haze of his new discovery, looked down to see Waldo nuzzling his ass with his nose. He understood the unspoken plea and, with a tremble of excitement, lifted his legs to expose his hole. Waldo leaned in, his tongue extending to trace the delicate flesh of Rex’s inner thighs, sending a shiver through his body as the greyhound's tongue moved closer to his hole. With a soft whine, Waldo began to lick, his tongue a wet, warm pressure against his rim.

“Waldo loves to eat ass.” Liam whispered as Rex gasped. Waldo’s tongue grew more insistent, pushing against his sphincter, coaxing it to open. His tongue slid into the boy, the sensation strange and overwhelming. Waldo’s licking grew more enthusiastic, his tongue delving deeper, exploring the contours of Rex’s ass. Waldo pulled away, let out a low, sultry growl and gently pawed at Rax. He looked over at Liam who was sucking Sparky with fervor. Rex took matters into his own hands and repositioned himself, raising his ass in the air as he rested his head on his folded arms.

Waldo stepped closer to Rex, its cock bobbing with excitement. The boy looked over his shoulder, his eyes glazed with fear, watching as the dog's slender muzzle approached his exposed ass. The greyhound's tongue darted out, a wet, warm caress against his skin that sent a jolt of pleasure through his body. Rex felt his cheeks part as the dog's tongue delved into his ass once again, exploring him with a gentle thoroughness.

“He needs you to give him permission. Just pat your ass and look back. Tell him it’s ok. They’re trained to be like this so we don’t run into aggression. You’re ready. Go for it.” Liam advised as he patted Rex’s head. He, too, was in position.

Rex was afraid. He was sweating and panting. He took a deep breath and looked back. “It’s ok boy, go on. It’s ok Waldo.” Rex said softly as he patted his ass. Waldo was gentle and deliberate as he positioned his body, his paws on Rex’s back, his muscles tensing as he prepared to claim his human partner. As if he was dancing, he stabilized himself on his back legs and soon Rex felt the tip of Waldo’s cock nudged against his opening. Rex closed his eyes, and gritted his teeth and he buried his head under his arms. The heat and size of Waldo’s cock made the boy gasp. “Ohhhhh fuck, this is gonna fucking hurt!”

Slowly, with a patience that seemed to speak to Waldo’s understanding of the delicacy of this act, he pushed inside. The velvety warmth of his eight and a half inch cock stretching him open. Rex felt the pressure give way to an intense feeling of fullness. “Oh my god…yesssss…oh fuck yes….” Rex purred as Waldo’s cock slid deeper with each gentle thrust. The greyhound's hips rocked in a smooth, steady rhythm, each movement with care not to cause pain. The boy's body responded instinctively, his own hips rising to meet Waldo's, the two of them finding a rhythm as natural as breathing.

Liam was getting fucked more vigorously by Sparky. He reached out his hand and took Rex’s as they both smiled at each other. “I told you.” Liam gasped as his dog began to thrust even harder.

As Waldo began to pick up the pace, Rex knew that he was no longer in control, but rather a willing participant in the most intimate of rituals. “Fuuuck, yesss… so good Waldo… yes….fuck me, Waldo… fuck me!!” Rex gasped out.

Waldo knew he could let his thrusts grow more urgent. Rex could feel the beginnings of the knot swelling at the base of the dog's cock. The sensation was unlike anything he had ever experienced, a strange pressure that made his entire body tremble. “Oh fuck. FUUUCK!!” Rex braced himself as the knot grew larger, pushing insistently against his tight sphincter. Waldo’s movements grew more forceful, his breaths coming in sharp gasps. With a growl and a final, powerful thrust, he forced the knot inside the boy.

“God…FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK!! UUUUUNNNNGGHHHHHHH!!”

Rex's scream of pleasure-pain echoed through the room, his body arching as the intense feeling of fullness overwhelmed him. The knot sealed them together, the two of them locked in a primal embrace as the greyhound continued to pump its hips, the last few inches of its cock sliding in and out with each thrust. “Jesus fucking Christ!!” Rex's eyes rolled back in his head as Waldo reached the peak of his climax. With a final push, Waldo’s cock erupted, sending hot jets of cum deep into Rex's ass.

Liam had just taken his knot as well, but didn’t let out the same screams, given his experience.

Waldo’s body shuddered, his legs trembling with the effort, as he filled Rex with his seed. The two of them remained entwined, panting and gasping, as the knot continued to pulse. They stayed tied for more than ten minutes.

Their bodies still tied, Waldo’s cock slowly softened, the knot retreating back within the warm confines of its sheath. Rex felt the emptiness as the dog's slick seed spilled from his well-used hole. With a gentle nudge, he withdrew from Rex. As Waldo stepped back, Rex's legs buckled, his knees giving way to the intensity of the experience. Waldo, ever attentive, slid in next to Rex on the other side of the bed so as to not interfere with Sparky and Liam. He placed its head on Rex’s shoulder, gently licking a warm, wet path up his neck and cheek. It was an unexpected gesture of affection that made Rex’s heart swell. With a soft whine, Waldo moved to the end of the bed, curling up as he began to lick himself.

As Rex lay there completely wiped out and overwhelmed, he watched as Sparky retreated from Liam. The other dog jumped off the bed to tend to himself. Liam rolled over on his side and brushed Rex’s hair from his face. “Well, was I right?”

“That was the most amazing fucking experience I have ever had in my life. I can’t believe how fucking amazing that was. Fuck. I think I’m in love. Liam, I’m serious. That was life changing.”

“I knew you would love it. Give yourself some time to absorb it all. Try one of the others. I suggest some time with any of the other dogs here - Sparky, Blake or Drake - before you graduate to the others. I think you should hook up with Drake next.”

“Will you be there with me again?”

“You don’t need me. You handled that perfectly. Drake is a sweetheart, even more than Waldo is.” Liam rolled over and tried to listen for Hiro. “I think we should take a look out the window and make sure Hiro is ok.”

They both got up and went to the window in the room across the hall. They laughed when they saw Hiro lying in the grass with his head on Baxter’s neck and Oreo’s legs wrapped around him. The other two dogs, Zorro and Iggy, were lying close by. “Looks like Hiro is just fine.”

***

Dalton's world was a blur of confusion as he slowly regained consciousness. The last thing he remembered was the struggle with AJ and DJ, then Guarino jabbing him with a needle, and then nothingness. Now, as his senses returned, he realized he was trapped in a basement. It had to be Guarino’s basement.

His body ached with a deep, throbbing pain that seemed to radiate from every muscle. He could feel it in his ass that he’d already been violated. The taste of urine was on his lips. Guarino had raped him while he was out cold.

Still a bit groggy, Dalton tried to move, to lift his arms, but couldn’t move at all. Dalton's heart sank as he realized he was hanging, crucifixion style, from a wooden board that was suspended by chains attached to eye hooks in the board and suspended from the ceiling. His arms were tied at the shoulders and wrists with a scratchy rope that burned his skin, leaving the rest of his body to hang freely. He was completely naked, his cock exposed, vulnerable and hard. It was painfully hard, as if he’d been injected with too much viagra.

The basement was dark and gloomy, the air cold and damp, with the faint metallic scent of blood. There was no natural light at all, just a fluorescent fixture humming above him. He was staring at a half finished wall. Aluminum studs partially covered with broken wallboard. From what he could see on the other side of the wall, it looked like something horrible had happened.

Dalton soon heard footsteps coming down the wooden stairs. Then he saw Mr. Guarino standing before him. The older man was average looking, but muscular and large. His eyes held a gleam of malicious intent that sent a chill down Dalton's spine. Mr. Guarino circled him like a predator stalking its prey, his gaze raking over Dalton's toned body with lust.

"You're finally awake," Mr. Guarino said, his voice a low growl that resonated in the chamber. "I was beginning to think I'd given you too much of the sedative."

“Fuck you. Fuck you all fucking day.” Dalton growled before he spit at Guarino, kicking his bound legs.

Guarino approached, his hand rising to caress Dalton's cheek. The gesture was oddly gentle, but there was no mistaking the threat behind it. "You're a beautiful specimen, Dalton. You’re also a fucking piece of shit.” Guarino then grabbed Dalton’s balls and squeezed them, twisting them around and pulling on them. “You are fucking worthless. Alex tells me you were a filthy hustler, sucking cock for a twenty dollar bill. He brought you into his house and guess what? You were still a filthy hustler."

Dalton was convinced that Guarino was going to either crush his balls or rip them off - or both. “Go fuck yourself, you fucking scumbag.” He shrilled in a high voice. Guarino just laughed at him. He felt the blood rushing back to his scrotum when Guarino finally let go. He stepped over to a cabinet, opened it and pulled out a beer. He took a few sips, then stood in front of Dalton.

“It is my job to rid the world of worthless shit like you.” Guarino snarled as he punched Dalton in the face. The blow was sharp and stinging, and it was followed by a flurry of others. Mr. Guarino launched punch after punch to Dalton’s face, knocking his head back and forth, blood flying everywhere. Dalton felt at least two teeth come out. Guarino continued his beating, hitting Dalton in his chest and stomach, each strike landing with a sickening thud. Dalton gritted his teeth and growled, refusing to give the man the satisfaction of hearing him cry out. He hit Dalton in his balls several times before finally taking a break. Every time Guarino made contact, Dalton’s body swung from the chains.

Guarino was just getting started. He went to his cabinet and finished his beer. Dalton’s vision was fairly blurry at this point, with blood and sweat in his swollen eyes. He saw Guarin pull something out of the cabinet. As he got closer, he saw what it was - a wooden baseball bat. “No, you fuck. Don’t!!” He slurred out through his blood filled mouth. He swung his legs to try and push away.

“I used to play baseball, you know.” Guarino said as he took a batting stance. He tapped the bat on the ground and wound up his swing. “I used to bat 280. I was fucking good.” He tapped the bat again. “In college, I was ready to hit a grand slam to win the game for my team and get us a championship.” Not quite sure where this story was going, Dalton was shaking. The anticipation of that bat hitting him was agonizing. “As I rounded third base, the pitcher threw the ball to get me out. He thought he was throwing it past me. Instead he hit me in the head. I crashed to the ground and never made it to base. We lost that game. I wasn’t able to play baseball again.” He took a swing at Dalton’s head, intentionally missing. The whoosh of the bat right by Dalton’s face. “That pitcher was a faggot. Just like you. He sucked dick in the locker room, just for fun. That faggot ended my baseball career.” He wound up again. "This is going to hurt." he said with a twisted smile as he hit Dalton in his gut with the bat.

The first blow was a shock of searing pain that radiated from Dalton's side. Guarino was methodical, striking Dalton's body with calculated force, each impact a new wave of agony. The sound of the bat connecting with flesh echoed through the basement. Dalton couldn’t hold back his screams of pain. After at least six hits, Guarino put the bat away and opened another beer. He stood in front of Dalton and stroked his cock. “You don’t deserve this fucking monster cock. You probably like it up the ass better. Because you’re a fucking faggot!!”

“What do you want? I’ll do any fucking thing you want. I’ll be your fucking slave. Please stop this fucking madness!! I am begging. Please” Dalton’s pleas were desperate. Guarino ignored him.

The next implement or torture was a metal pipe. There was no story to go with this tool, just sheer brutality. Its cold, unyielding surface bit into Dalton's skin with a different kind of pain. Dalton had already felt his ribs crack from the bat, now he felt his shin crack when the pipe slammed into it.

It didn’t end there. The pipe was followed by a wooden paddle. That was followed by a flogger, and then a riding crop. To say Guarino was relentless was an understatement, he was obsessed. He finally stopped to enjoy another beer, sitting on a chair rambling on about why boys like him had to be taken care of.

Dalton's body was a vision of pain, each tool left a mark, a bruise, a welt or a cut. He could feel his skin breaking, the warm trickle of blood running down his legs. Guarino seemed to take pleasure in the sight, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction as he surveyed his handiwork.

Then, Guarino took a bottle of rubbing alcohol from his cabinet. He stood in front of Dalton and liberally sprayed it over Dalton's open wounds. It was like the liquid set fire to his body. Dalton’s screams were deafening, his body convulsing as the alcohol burned into his broken skin. His wild thrashing shook the board violently.

"Hurts, doesn't it?" Guarino asked, his voice filled with dark delight.

Dalton watched in horror as Guarino lit a candle, then held it over Dalton's cock. He lifted his cock up and held it out, then tilted the candle until hot wax began to drip onto his battered cock and balls. The pain was intense, Dalton's hips bucked, trying to escape the searing drops, but there was nowhere to go.

"You look so pretty when you're in pain," he murmured, his voice thick with arousal.

“You’re fucking insane.”

Guarino's attention turned to the baseball bat once more. But this time, he had a different use for it. He approached Dalton, the bat gripped tightly in his hand. "Remember that show you did with Ken? You were so sinister. I was impressed with how cruel you were. How many baseball bats did you shove into that poor boy? Three? Four? I remember watching his squirm. You put him through hell.”

Dalton just started to cry. It didn’t take long for Guarino to break him. He felt terrible about what he did to Ken that day and he’s felt guilty about it ever since. “Why won’t you stop? I can’t take it.” Guarino said nothing as he pressed the thick end of the bat against Dalton’s asshole.

“I guess a little lube is in order.” Guarino dribbled lube on the end of the bat and then forced it into Dalton’s hole. The pressure was intense, and Dalton let out a cry. Guarino pushed harder, the unyielding wood breaching Dalton's tight hole, stretching him wide open. The pain was overwhelming, a burning, tearing sensation that made Dalton feel like he was being split in two. Guarino was relentless, working the bat deeper into Dalton's ass, fucking him with it as Dalton's body writhed and twisted in its bonds. Tears streamed down Dalton's face, his breath coming in ragged gasps.

"You like this, don't you?" he taunted, thrusting the bat deeper. "You're a dirty little slut, getting off on the pain. You filthy fucking faggot."

Guarino withdrew the bat with a wet, sucking sound, and Dalton's hole clenched reflexively, empty and aching. But the older man wasn't finished with him yet. He dropped the bat to the floor with a clatter and stepped forward, his own cock now freed from his pants. "Now it's my turn," Guarino growled, gripping Dalton's hips and positioning himself at Dalton's ravaged entrance. With one brutal thrust, he buried himself to the hilt.

Dalton screamed as Guarino began to fuck him with wild abandon. Each thrust was a claim of ownership, a reminder of Dalton's helplessness. It only hurt like it did because the bat had already torn him apart. Guarino's hands roamed over Dalton's body, pinching and squeezing his flesh, adding to the awful sensations that threatened to overwhelm him.

Just when Dalton thought he could take no more, Guarino's pace quickened, his cock swelling inside Dalton's ass. With a final, savage thrust, Guarino came, his hot seed filling Dalton's hole as he groaned in satisfaction. Spent, Mr. Guarino stepped back, tucking himself away as he admired his handiwork. Dalton hung limply from the chains, his body aching and sore, his ass leaking Guarino's cum.

"You were wonderful, Dalton," Guarino said, his voice almost tender. "I think we're going to have a lot of fun together."

As Guarino left the room, leaving Dalton alone in the darkness, a small, defiant part of Dalton's mind refused to break. He would endure, he would survive, and one day, he would have his revenge.

But for now, he hung there, a captive suffering pain and humiliation at the hands of a madman. Dalton closed his eyes, waiting for the next time Guarino would come for him, knowing that this was only the beginning of his nightmare.

***

“Is that everything,” Bryce asked.

“Yep. We got all the cash from the wall plus we found some in the office and their bedroom.” DJ responded. “I found some medicine that those guys might need. I’m not a fucking doctor, so I have no fucking clue if any of it is good or not.”

“Whatever it is, I’m sure it will be helpful. I didn’t even think about that, good work, DJ” Bryce’s compliment made DJ smile like he’d just won an award.

“I grabbed the computer like you said and a whole bunch of these fucking things that I found in his desk.” AJ held up a flash drive. “I don’t know what the fuck they do, but the looke like the go into the computer, so I took them.”

“Smart move, AJ. They might have incriminating evidence on them.”

“I got wine and any food I could find so we have snacks for the road.” Killian added. “And I grabbed a bunch of blankets and some clothes.”

“Can you get one more thing before we go? Is there time?” Toby asked weakly.

“If we hurry, sure. What is it?” Bryce was willing to do this for Toby considering how much he’s been through.

“In my room, there’s a box in the bottom drawer of the nightstand. It’s really important to me. Can you grab it? And there’s something else. Maybe I shouldn’t bother. You’ll think it's stupid.”

“I won’t think it's stupid, but we need to move fast.”

“In Ken’s room. Under his bed. There’s a backpack. It’s green and yellow. Just grab it. It has stuff in there that I know Ken likes. We have to have it if we see him again.”

Bryce ran off and found the things that Toby mentioned exactly where he said they were. As he ran through the rooms, he randomly grabbed something that represented all of the boys. He even grabbed the baseball caps that he stole from AJ and DJ when he was helping Hiro. He darted to the van.

“Come on, fucking hurry!” AJ shouted as he revved the engine. Bryce jumped in the back and slammed the door shut.. AJ hit the gas and sped away. As he turned down the street the house was on and tore around a corner onto the main road, he managed to get away just in time. No more than two minutes later, Weston was driving down their street from the other direction.

Everyone was quiet until AJ got on the interstate. “Holy fucking shit!! We fucking did it. Guys!! We fucking did it!!” DJ cheered.

“Well, fuck we did, didn’t we?” Killian quipped. “I knew we could.”

“We wouldn’t have fucking made it if it wasn’t for you Bryce. We all fucking owe you. I know DJ and I owe all you guys, but Bryce is the fucking man!!”

“We did this together. Now, how the fuck do we get thes bars and wires off you, Toby?”

“Very fucking carefully. They hurt like fucking hell.”

“Um, where the fuck are we going?” AJ had no idea where to go except to get on the interstate.

“Oh, right. Well first we need to stop at a rest stop and buy a couple of burner phones. We’ll go a little further and toss the ones you have now.” AJ and DJ were allowed to have phones, the others weren’t. “They’re off, right?”

“Yes. Off and I took the little card things out.” DJ held up two sim cards. “You’re a lot smarter than you give yourself credit for. Anyway, then, we need to ditch this van. Alex might report it stolen and we can’t take that risk. We should get off at State College. It’s about two hours from here. Drive carefully! We can’t afford to get pulled over and end up trying to explain ourselves. I’m sure we have at least that much time at this hour of night. We can get a motel room and then go find a used car place in the morning. When we get there, me and AJ will ditch the van somewhere and walk back to the motel.”

“Dude, I don’t think we’re gonna go anywhere without you. You’re too fucking smart.” said DJ.

***

“NO FUCKING WAY!!! WHERE THE FUCK ARE THEY????”

“I don’t fucking know! Where’s your god damned goons? Weren’t they supposed to take care of things?”

“THEY ARE FUCKING GONE TOO!” Alex saw the open drawers and cabinets. “Those fucking shitbags took my money! My computer! Everything! They are going to get us fucked!!”

“Your idiot’s phones must be off. They don’t come up with tracking software. How did we let this happen?”

“FUUUUUUCCCCKKKKKK!!!!!!” Alex was fuming. He couldn’t believe AJ and DJ would take off on him. “Should we go now? What the fuck is there to wait for?”

“No, we’ll go tomorrow. There's stuff I need to take care of before we leave, like telling our guy we’re leaving like a week ahead of schedule.” Weston grabbed Alex and hugged him. “Hey, baby. We’re good. We have money and the loose ends are gone and we will be fucking on a beach in Belize before anyone figures anything out. I’ve arranged everything. New passports, new identities, a place to live. All of it.”

“Really, you did all of that?” Alex looked at Weston with awe. “You’re fucking amazing.” Alex pressed a passionate kiss on Weston’s lips and then pulled away. “New names? What new fucking name did you give me? It better be cool!”

“I’m sure you’ll love being Logan as much as I will love being Theo.”

***

Markell hadn’t planned on an escape, but he was happy to see the boys get out. He and two of his dogs had been staking out Alex and Weston for almost a week now. The fact that they were the only ones in the house now made it easier for him to execute his plan. Alex and Weston were not leaving that house without facing him. They may not leave that house at all.

"Come on Tupac, let's go Tango. We got work to do."

Chapter Text

“How are you feeling?” Kai asked Ken. He came to Ken’s room to check on him and deliver him to his next procedure.

“I’m great. So far this looks pretty cool. What goes on the spikes sticking out of the plates?”

“You’re great?” Ren asked with surprise. “You know what is happening to you, right?”

“Yes, Ren. We went through this the night of our fucking awesome party. What else am I going to do? This is already fucked up enough. I don’t want to spend the rest of my life fucking miserable. So, I’m fucking great, ok?”

“Ok. You do look kind of cool.” Ren started to undo the restraints. “Well, we’re heading to the next procedure. This one is pretty extreme.”

“It’s going to hurt like a mother fucker. I apologize in advance for what I’m about to do to you.” Kai held up his claws.

“Me too.” Ren lamented.

“Is today arms and legs?”

“Yeah. It’s pretty gruesome though. It’s not as clean as the first one. You might not be so fucking chipper when this is done.”

“We’ve already said too much. I think he’s on to us starting to think more.” Ren lifted Ken off the bed and put him in a wheelchair. He was rolled out to a different room in the sub basement. This room was just as dark and gloomy as the rest, though it was set up quite differently. Ran and Kai looked at each other with surprise and concern. They’d never seen this set up before.

Instead of an operating table, a much more unusual contraption was set up. The device was in a ‘V’ shape with a thick wooden board at each end, secured to a thick wooden post with a series of screws. On each board were two sets of straps to secure Ken to the boards. Another smaller board went along the base of the V where the small of his back would rest. It also had a strap attached to it. The device had the ability to pivot so either set of boards would be level with the floor, while the other was perpendicular. A set of carts were parked nearby, covered with black cloth.

“Hello Ken! You look pretty remarkable, don’t you think?” Sterling insisted. “You were so enthusiastic and accepting of my first set of procedures that I’ve decided to completely reinvent my second procedure. I was just going to install a few sensors and maybe make a modification, but you seem to be able to handle much more. Today, we’re going to take things to a level I have only dreamed of. I am so excited about the techniques I will use today, that I am even willing to risk your life to execute them.”

“What? What are you saying? You’re going to just see how much I can take before my heart gives out?” Ken was now feeling much more afraid. He’d seen the other toys and figured that was his fate, and he expected it to be painful, but he didn’t expect Sterling’s current state. He even looked more psychotic than usual.

“Is the tough boy all scared now?” He snarled condescendingly. “Get him on the device. Head here. Arms here, legs here. Be sure those straps are tight. We can’t have him moving around.”

The look on Ren’s and Kai’s faces was just as concerning as Ken’s. This was not how these procedures usually went and even when Sterling changed things up, it was discussed with them first. They knew something was wrong.

Ken wanted to struggle, but figured if things had gotten bad, he didn’t want to make them worse, nor did he want to do something to get his friends in trouble. He was tightly strapped into the device. One strap was just above his hips, holding his body in place. Another set of straps wrapped around his thighs and tightly secured them to the board. Next were a set of straps to secure his ankles. Similarly, a set of straps secured his biceps and wrists to the board. Sterling stepped on a hidden pedal and dropped Ken onto his back. This was not done gingerly, it slammed down hard, causing Ken’s ears to ring.

“Good work, boys. I just want you to know, this is as much a test for you as it is a trial for him. I have noticed very irregular activity being registered by your sensors. You both have seemed, oh… distant with me. I believe I may need to make some adjustments. Perhaps I’ve been taking your obedience for granted.” Sterling’s face turned manic. “Ken is fucking nothing. He is a lowlife pieces of worthless shit that I am going to fuck and fist and use until he turns into fucking dog food. Don’t start feeling emotional about my toys. You aren’t her to fucking care, you are here to fucking do what I say. I can easily turn either of you into a fucking toy as well, or I could just torture the fuck out of you until you fucking die. You will stand here at attention until I need you. If I do not get full cooperation, with complete indifference to him and full deference to me, you will enter the worst days of your lives. Am I clear?”

“Yes, Sir.” They both responded firmly.

Ken was sweating profusely, his body quivering. “Please, Mr. Sterling! What do you want from me? I’ll give you anything, do anything. Please don’t hurt…me. Please don't hurt me.” Ken almost said to not hurt Kai or Ren and quickly caught himself knowing that would have the exact opposite effect. “I thought you’d like that I was not afraid. I thought you’d like that I was accepting your torture! Why are you mad at me? WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU GOING TO DO TO ME?!!!”

Sterling turned around and rolled a cart over. On it were a wide array of power tools, each one more menacing than the next. Ren and Kai were forcing themselves to not show their fear. Of course, it would show up on Sterling’s monitors later.

“Let’s see. What shall I begin with?” Sterling turned from the cart with a nail gun in his hand. “This will be fun.” He looked down at Ken’s face, white with fear, his eyes bulging and tearing, sweat pouring off him like a waterfall, his breath ragged. Sterling stepped on another pedal, making the device slam down in the other direction, Ken’s head, the only part of his body that could move, jerked forward. Any harder and it might have snapped his neck. Ken was now sitting up.

With sinister glee on his face and a haunting chuckle, Sterling gently rubbed Ken’s hands. He pressed the middle finger against the board and pressed the nail gun against it. In an instant, he shot a nail through Ken’s finger, its flat top rapidly covered with blood. He repeated the process two more times on Ken’s middle finger. Ken’s screams were already deafening. Ren and Kai just stood by stoically.

“That was fun. You see Ken, I didn’t like that you were so fucking cocky last week. It was like you wanted me to do this. That is not fun for me at all.” Sterling attached two more nails through Ken’s ring finger. “I feel like you’ve manipulated my boys, made them weak.” Two more nails through his pointer finger. “So, I decided I am going to go all out today. Your modifications will be more painful than I planned, using some horrific techniques. I will do most of them today, I’ve been dragging this on too long. I want you ready to play with.”

Sterling handed the gun to Ren. “Go on, boy. Do as I did with his other hand.” Ren showed no reaction, he mechanically took the gun and started with Ken’s middle finger, shooting three nails into it. Sterling continued to speak as Ren finished with the remaining fingers.

“We are also going to have some fun with you. Torturing you, just like this. “Sterling pulled a pruning shear from his cart, and snipped Ken’s thumb off, letting it drop to the floor. “And we’re going to use your ass while we do it.” He took the gun from Ren and handed him the shears. Ren didn’t need to be told what to do. He snipped Ken’s other thumb off.

“AAAARRRGGGHHHHHH!!! UUUNNNNNNGGGGHHHHHH!!! AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!” Ken’s cries were loud and desperate.

“Take your clothes off Kai.” Sterling ordered. This was yet another new thing that was happening. As Kain stripped, with Ren helping him get his shirt off, Sterling held up two tools. “Ah, you know what, your giant claws are too clumsy for these. Let’s just use those.”

Sterling started rubbing one of Ken’s feet in his hands. “It is a shame that these cute little feet aren’t going to be around anymore. I hope you took a picture of them to jerk off too…oh, right, yo can’t jerk off. Well, I know how much you love feet. I am sure you enjoyed Ken’s when you had the chance. Would you like to have a few licks before we proceed?”

“No thank you Sir.”

“No, Kai,” Sterling leaned into Kai’s face, “I fucking insist.”

Kai knelt down and began licking Ken’s feet, sucking on his toes. Sterling loomed over him watching him. He moved to the other foot and did the same. Then he stood up. “Thank you, Mr. Sterling.”

“You’re a good boy, Kai. Now, let’s show Ken how powerful your hands are. How about you grab them like this. This one first.” Sterling was demonstrating how Kai should grab Ken’s right foot but grabbing from under the foot and bringing his fingers to his ankle. “Very good Kai. Now look right into Ken’s eyes.” Kai’s brain was swimming with emotions, but he would not express them. Instead he forced himself to feel the kind of anger Sterling brought out in him. Ken’s sad eyes looked back, feeling terrible for his new friend and what Sterling was making him do. Ren just stood by, emotionless.

“Go ahead and crush his foot. Do it slowly. Don’t take your eyes off his. Do it now, Kai.”

When Kai first met Ken, he told him that he had to do things that people found disturbing. Ken’s eyes bulged out of his head as Kai started to squeeze. Sterling watched with pure sadistic delight in his eyes. The sound of Ken’s bones cracking was drowned out by his screaming. Slowly, Kai kept crushing, blood gushing down to the floor. Soon, Ken’s foot was nothing more than a clump of flesh and bones in Kai’s hand. Once the foot was completely crushed, Kai pulled his hand away, snapping it from his leg and held it up for Sterling to see.

“Beautiful. Good work, Kai. We won’t be needing that, so drop it on the floor. Kai turned his hand over and dropped the mess to the floor as directed. “Now do the same with the other foot. Remember, stare right into his eyes.”

This was tearing Kai apart inside. He tried to communicate his sorrow to Ken with his eyes without giving away his feelings. He crushed Ken’s other foot and dropped it to the floor. Sterling looked down at Kai’s hard cock. “I see inflicting pain arouses you.” Kai said nothing.

“How are you doing now, Ken? Still feeling cocky? We are just getting started!”

“Oh god. No more. I’m so sorry. Please, Mr. Sterling. No more!!”

“Adorable.” Sterling handed Ren a tube. “Get Kai nice and slick.” While Ren completed his task, Sterling produced two power drills. Each drill had a long, half inch auger drill bit on them. “Ren, you just follow my lead.” Ren wiped his hands and took the drill from Sterling, who stepped on the hidden pedals again, causing Ken’s body to slam back down on his back. His bleeding stumps were sticking straight up and his ass was now exposed.

Kai, you can start fucking Ken now. Give it to him good as I know you can do.”

Kai positioned himself at Ken’s well used hole and shoved his cock deep into him. He immediately started fucking him with all his might, grabbing onto the board for leverage. Ken’s moans of pleasure wouldn’t last long as Sterling took his drill and held it to Ken’s wrist, he looked over at Ren signaling him to do the same. He started the drill and began drilling into Ken’s wrist. Ren followed suit. Ken’s head turned in each direction watching as the drills were pushed all the way through and then pulled out. Blood dripped off the bit, muscle and flesh hanging from it. Kai kept fucking Ken with a speed and intensity that was inhuman, perhaps even faster and harder than he did the night of their party. Sterling and Ren drilled four more holes into Ken’s arms before they stopped.

“That’s enough.” Sterling told Kai as he set the drills down. Kai stepped away, out of breath. Sterling picked up a circular saw and proceeded to cut into Ken’s arm, randomly cutting, mutilating the arm beyond recognition. He walked over to the other arm and did the same. He went back to the other side of Ken and put the saw down. He looked down at Ken’s desperate face, hyperventilating, sweating. He then knelt down and brought his face to Ken’s mutilated arm. He bit into the mess of flesh and turned to look at Ken. He chewed and swallowed it completely. “I knew you would taste good. You should try some.”

“No. No. NO!! FUCK NO!!!! DON’T DO THAT!!” Ken turned his head away, but there was no way to avoid Sterling’s twisted kiss. He pushed the contents of his mouth into Ken’s and held his mouth shut. “Go on, Ken. Chew it up. Swallow it.” He looked over at Kai and Ren, “go on boys, have a snack.” He directed them to Ken’s other arm. Ken felt himself about to vomit. “Don’t do it, Ken. I will make you eat much more than that if you vomit.” Ken chewed and chewed, his head turned to see Kai and Ren taking bites from his other arm. He finally swallowed.

“Good boy. Let’s finish this part now. Kai, I need your skills. Surgical blade first, then your cutting blade. You can start with the left arm. Remove it right where his bicep is restrained. Use the strap as a guide. This must be done properly, I need a nice clean amputation.”

Kai knelt down beside Ken and extended his scalpel blade, the same blade that had first pierced Ken's flesh a week ago. Kai would not look at Ken, for fear of making eye contact. With delicate movement, he sliced into the center of Ken's bicep, the blade's bite sending a jolt of pain that caused Ken to inhale sharply, his chest heaving. Blood spilled onto the board and dripped to the floor below. Ren was close by with a tool to stop the bleeding.

The coppery scent of blood filled Ken’s nostrils as Kai's skilled hand sliced through skin, muscle and nerves. Each incision a new level of torment. Ken's voice, raw and desperate, filled the room with his screams. His eyes squeezed shut in a futile attempt to block out the horror, but the sensations remained, a stark reminder of the grisly reality unfolding.

Once Kai reached the bone, he held his blade up for Ren to clean and then retracted it. He then extended from his middle finger a second blade that could be mistaken for the first but for its serrated edge. Normally, a motorized saw would be used, but Sterling insisted on the hand saw since it would inflict the maximum amount of pain and discomfort.

The first touch of the blade against bone was like a bolt of lightning, the pain so intense it almost made Ken pass out. The steady grinding noise of the saw echoed through Ken's skull, each pass sending shockwaves of pain ricocheting through him. His teeth clenched so hard he feared they might shatter as the blade carved through the bone with a sickening ease, the vibrations resonating in every nerve ending.

“This arm is complete, Sir.” Kai said plainly. Sterling came over to look things over.

“Very good, Kai. Now move on to the next one.” Kai and Ren quickly moved to the other arm and repeated the procedure, severing it completely leaving Ken with two stumps that ended at his biceps.

Ken’s brain was addled from the severity of the pain. He was babbling incoherently, sometimes repeating, “I just want to die.” over and over. Sterling directed Ren and Kai to clear away the remains of Ken’s arms and prepare for the next step.

“Look, Ken, these are your new appendages.” Sterling held up two titanium rods, slightly more than half an inch thick, with what appeared to be a claw with a spear at the center on one end and a thick round eye hook at the other.

“Huh? Uh… ok… whatever you want. Nice…” Ken was not only in excruciating pain, with his mind in a dense fog of distress, he was feeling defeated. His brain finally registered the severity and reality of what was happening.

“Hold him down.” Sterling barked at Ren, who used his strength to hold Ken’s shoulder in place while Sterling forced the titanium claw onto what was left of Ken’s femur. The spear in the middle sliding into the marrow and the claws connecting with the exterior bone. With a slight twist, the metal connected to the bone to eventually fuse itself in place. The pain was so much that Ken’s little body convulsed, as his head shot back and forth with his teeth clenched. He was wailing desperately, crying and drooling with mucous coming from his nose. It only got worse when Sterling attached the device to the other arm.

Ren and Kai stepped back while Sterling added a cuff to the ends of Ken’s stumps. Much like the plates in his chest and groin, they had the synthetic skin attached to them and would fully integrate into Ken’s body. Once they were secured, Sterling decided they needed a break.

***

Pierce and Silas came up with the idea of human sex toys after a particularly abusive hook up with a college boy they brought home. The boy didn’t survive the relentless abuse from Silas and Pierce, which disappointed them. When they met Sterling was a renowned surgeon and Silas was a medical student. They fell in love at first sight. Pierce finally met someone whose mind was even more twisted than his.

After Sterling was blacklisted in the medical community for conducting strange experiments on cadavers and then on actual people, Silas convinced him to reinvent himself. They were both obsessed with torture and pain and how they could sexualize it. Sterling’s entry into the private prison business made him incredibly wealthy very quickly, becoming a billionaire within a couple of years. This gave him and SIlas the resources they needed to carry out their sick games.

They started finding boys with no family and no one to look for them. This took them all over the world, luring young men into their house of pain. Pierce also used his prison company to find victims, along with homeless boys, hustlers and other desperate souls. No one really knows the true number of boys who met their end from their sadistic experiments, but it could easily number over 100. As they fine tuned their craft, they were starting to see success. Their first success was Ren, followed by Kai. It would take some time before they would have that level of success again.

In the meantime, Sterling killed his beloved in a twisted torture session that Silas begged for. From there, Sterling focused carefully on the boys he transformed. He chose boys that were healthier, sturdier and malleable. He only chose boys he had a serious attraction to, or fit his perfect vision of what he wanted. Ren and Kai were Silas’s ideal, not Sterling’s. Ken was everything Sterling ever wanted.

Soon he had a collection of boys and he was able to not only keep them alive, but use them to incredible extremes. Peter became art, Ephraim became a wolf boy and Danny became a human toilet. Then he mastered his toy collection - boys specifically modified to be unique and intriguing sex toys.

He and Silas always discussed having an inventory of human sex toys to play with. They would be made to be easily fucked in their throats and asses, fisted and dildo fucked, and other twisted games. The goal was to have ten. With Silas no longer around, Sterling settled on four, until he saw Ken.

The modifications happening to Ken are the result of years of effort. His four current toys were his chance to test different things to see if he liked them, or if they worked. Ken would receive his favorite modifications and alterations. Ken was going to be his prized possession. But before Ken, there were four boys that came out successfully and remained in his collection - and alive.

Larson was the first success. At 21 he had been the shining star of his college basketball team, full of vitality and promise. His attraction to handsome older men led him to Sterling and they dated. A master of deceit and manipulation, Sterling eventually lured the tall, dark haired, dark eyes boy in, never to be seen again. The illusion of suicide was meticulously crafted by Sterling, leaving not a trace of doubt in the minds of those who knew Larson, ensuring his disappearance was as silent as the grave.

The metamorphosis that followed was a gruesome, gothic style set of alterations. Larson's head was adorned with a pair of black metal handles jutting out from the sides of his skull. His eyes, once sparkling pools of youthful exuberance, were tattooed a deep and lifeless black just staring into the void. The nasal discs and piercings that lined his nose and earlobes were a macabre ensemble of black jewelry, each piece meticulously chosen to complement the monochromatic scheme of his new reality. The rings that pierced his nipples were thick and heavy, stretching the tender flesh with chains attached to a metal collar.

Larson's teeth had been ground down to rounded, useless stumps. His tongue bore the weight of a thick, black ring, the same size and thickness of the one that adorned his eight inch cock. The black metal hooks that pierced the emptiness of his arm sockets and the voids where his legs once were matched the rest of the decor on the boy’s body. The tattoos that criss crossed his chest were thick, dark stripes, and fine lines. Additional black metal handles on his hips served as an unmistakable symbol of his newfound role - to be a sex toy. An eight-inch thick butt plug kept his ass perpetually open and vulnerable.

Perhaps the most dehumanizing modification was the tube attached to his absurdly engorged cock. It was connected to a tube that continuously pumped it to be thicker and longer, relentlessly masturbated to provide an endless supply of cum. His testicles were injected with a serum to make him perpetually horny and to produce extreme amounts of cum.

The next successful addition to the collection would be Matthew, a vulnerable and solitary 17-year-old hustler who encountered Sterling amidst the bustling streets of London. With blonde hair and blue eyes, the short statured boy with his youthful innocence and lack of support rendered him the perfect prey for Sterling's nefarious intentions.

His transformation began with his limbs cruelly amputated and replaced with cold titanium hooks - a common aspect of Sterling’s work. His nipples were replaced by shiny metal orbs jutting out from his chest like the knobs of some grotesque treasure chest. A monstrous steel phallus had been grafted in place of his own. Two inches thick and an intimidating ten inches long, this metal shaft was a stark contrast to what was once there. A removable finial adorned the tip, offering a twisted array of choices for Sterling's amusement. It was an inescapable part of him now, fused to his body with titanium plates and studs embedded deep into his pelvic bone.

His tongue was split into two serpentine halves. The silver metal bars that took the place of his teeth formed a prison for his mouth, wrapping around the inside of his cheeks and anchoring themselves to his gums. But the most intricate and disturbing modification was the tapestry of scars that adorned his body. The elaborate design begins on one cheek, traces down to encircle his neck, flows down his spine, and then circles back up to his chest. It was quite beautiful, but incredibly painful when Kai did it.

Week by week, Sterling scrutinized the files of a certain category of prisoners at his private corrections facilities. He came across the stunning 20 year old Mexican boy, Xavier and his sad story. He was orphaned by the brutal hands of a ruthless cartel and fled to the US only to be falsely accused of a series of violent rapes he did not commit. With no one to protect him, he was sentenced to life in prison with no chance of parole.

Sterling went to meet him and offered him an opportunity. Come work for him as a private servant, which would also include sexual favors, and he would be released from prison. The handsome and charming Sterling seemed like a much better option than staying in jail, so he agreed. Little did he know that he was merely exchanging one prison for another, far more horrific than any he could have imagined.

Xavier’s arms and legs were replaced with hooks and his eyes were savagely removed, only to be replaced by cold, unfeeling silver orbs. The delicate skin of his face was tattooed with an elaborate floral design that continued down to his chest and back. A metal bar, long and unyielding, pierced the bridge of Xavier's nose. His mouth was stretched wide by a thick ring of metal. His teeth and tongue were violently removed.

A metal sound had been permanently forced into his urethra, stretching the delicate flesh beyond its limits. Cables were attached to sound and a series of metal terminals permanently embedded and scattered across his body, served as conduits for the relentless current of electricity that surged through him. The terminals were connected by an intricate web of thick wires visible through his skin. They were connected by clamps to a generator that continuously sent electricity through his body. His testicles had been cruelly stuffed back into his body.

Finally, there was Kyle, a once hopeful 16-year-old with fiery red hair and a physique that could put any athlete to shame. The Las Vegas streets had been his home since running away six months before. His parents never reported him missing, nor did they try to find him. Sterling pulled him from the streets and twisted him into a macabre work of art that no one would ever want to behold. His cock, an unusually long 12 inches, had been grotesquely bisected into a ghastly two-headed beast, each half hanging menacingly before him.

The metal rings that were tightly wrapped around his testicles were stretched taut, connecting the rings to the metal cuffs that had become part of his new limbs, cruel hooks of gleaming chrome sticking out of the stumps. Similar rings pulled his nipples unnaturally and connected to a chain connected to the cuff on his arms.

His back was now a landscape of jagged spikes, reminiscent of a Stegosaurus's armored plating, each one sharp and unforgiving. They went from just above the crack of his ass all the way to just shy of his forehead. The tattoos that Kai drew on every inch of his body were a strange tapestry of snakes and reptiles that was brightly colored and elaborately detailed.

A thick, unyielding metal bar with flat ends pulled his cheeks in tightly. The bar was designed with a sinister ingenuity that allowed the invasion of a cock to slide deep into his throat without interference.

When he wasn’t being used by Sterling or one of the boys, Kyle’s existence consisted of the relentless fucking he endured from the long steel dildo that impaled him, pulsing with electricity. The current surged through the steel, igniting his nerve endings and leaving him trembling and spent, his cum spraying from between the halves of his severed cock.

***

It was time for Ken’s transformation to resume. He had been left for an hour while Sterling enjoyed a satisfying lunch prepared by Ren and a show of Kai fucking Ren. Ken was left in the dark, alone in his endless agony, left to wonder how horrible the next procedures would be.

“Hello Ken, we’re back for more fun. This will be something I haven’t done in a long time. This was one of Silas’s favorite ways to torture someone. Not even Kai or Ren have seen this.” Sterling pulled over another cart and tossed the cover aside. On the cart were four large bottles containing sulfuric acid.

Kai was so shocked, he almost said something out loud. Ren tugged at his shirt, preventing him from getting them in further trouble. Ken shook and fought against his restraints. The pain in what was left of his arms pierced through him.

“Are you fucking insane? FUCK YOU!! YOU ARE A FUCKING PSYCHOPATH!! I hope you fucking trip and spill that shit all over you. This is fucking insane and now it is off the fucking charts insane. AAAAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!! I HATE ALL OF YOU!!!”

Sterling laughed as Ken’s outburst continued. He waved the boys back so they wouldn’t get any of the acid splashing on them. He put on an apron and gloves that were impenetrable, much like Ren’s arms. This was too much for Kai to bear. Ren was struggling as well. But there was nothing they could do, otherwise it would be them getting acid poured on them.

“I can’t wait to hear the noises you make. It will be absolutely fucking delightful. Here we go, Ken.” Sterling took the first bottle and poured it onto Ken’s legs, starting at his ankle.

A thick, pungent smell filled the air as the sulfuric acid sizzled and bubbled upon contact with his skin, eating away at the flesh like a ravenous beast. Ken screamed out, his voice echoing through the room, deafening in its volume, desperate in its tone. Kai wanted so much to turn away. Of all the twisted things they’d done for Sterling, of all the things they watched him do, this seemed to exceed all of that. Ren’s body started to tremble as he held back tears and vomiting.

Sterling laughed evilly as he continued to slowly pour the acid on Ken’s legs, watching it burn them away like nothing. The acid burned deeper, a relentless force that knew no mercy, reducing Ken to a trembling heap of agony. His eyes, wide with terror, searched for salvation, but all they found was a malevolence he didn’t even think Alex was capable of.
His mind reeled, trying to process the horror that was unfolding before his very eyes, as his leg was dissolving away. The ground beneath him grew wet with a mixture of acid and blood, his skin and bone turning into a viscous liquid bubbling as it collected under the device. grim testament to the brutal reality that had just been inflicted upon him. As the acid continued its merciless assault, Ken’s thoughts grew hazy, and he endured this unspeakable nightmare.

Ken’s screams grew more feral and less human with each passing second. Sterling now poured the second bottle on the rest of his leg, up to his knees. His cries pierced the air, a desperate crescendo that seemed to resonate with the very essence of despair. The acid's hiss and bubble were a twisted soundtrack to the moment.

Without a word, Sterling rolled the cart to the other side of Ken and began to work on the other leg. The first leg was slowly disappearing, melting away like an ice cream cone on the sidewalk. Ren felt the bile building in his throat, he couldn’t stop the tears as they fell from his eyes. Kai was equally disturbed, panting and sweating, trying not to lose consciousness and faint. Sterling just laughed, humming a happy tune as he poured acid freely.

Ken’s tortured screams were painful to hear, the otherworldly noises emanating from him heartbreaking and sad. Each intake of breath brought a new wave of torment, his lungs filling with the acrid fumes that burned his insides as fiercely as the acid did his skin. His eyes closed, he could feel the tears mixing with the caustic substance, adding a fresh layer of anguish to his already unbearable ordeal.

Sterling was pouring the fourth bottle, the smell of burning meat filled everyone's nostrils. Ren couldn’t control himself anymore, he turned and ran to a corner of the room and vomited violently. Kai followed suit, rushing in the opposite direction, sobbing uncontrollably. Ken’s body convulsed, muscles contracting in a futile effort to escape the pain that was now a part of him. The room consumed by his primal wails, each one a heart-wrenching testament to the unthinkable suffering he was enduring. Soon, his cries grew weaker, more intermittent, as the acid continued to ravage his legs, falling victim to the horrible monster that was Sterling.

Once he was done, Sterling returned the last bottle to the cart and threw off his gloves in a triumphant glee. “That was fantastic!! If I didn’t want to keep you, I would have just kept going. Glorious. Fucking glorious. Look at you two weakings. I programmed you to be stronger. TO BE FUCKING MACHINES!! That is how I made you. You sad little boys, crying and retching. You will be punished for this.”

Ren and Kai held their heads down, not saying a word.

“I will move on to the next part while you boys clean up that mess. I need Kai to neaten up the ends so we can install the hooks. Just cut off anything from the knee that hasn’t burned off.” Horrified, the boys stepped in to do as Sterling asked. Ren was able to handle the acidic mess with his hands since they were unaffected by the acid. Kai used a special broom to push the viscous remains down a drain.

Sterling continued his sadistic dance. He took a leather strap from the third cart and attached it to the board and then pulled it tightly over Ken’s head, securing it on the other side. He then placed a device in his mouth to hold it open. Ken's eyes bulged as Sterling picked up a vice grip and tightened it to one of his front teeth. A high-pitched scream tore from Ken's throat as Sterling pulled out the first tooth. The scream bouncing off the bare walls and sending chills down Ren’s and Kai’s spines. Each subsequent yank brought forth a symphony of agony—guttural groans, whimpers of despair, and the sickening crunch of enamel and bone.

The crazed look on Sterling’s face was worse than the boys had ever seen. Perhaps Sterling was unraveling. “Oh yes, this is exquisite!! The pungent scent of blood, the boy's muffled pleas for mercy not only excited Sterling, they aroused him.

The sound of teeth being torn from their sockets and the dull thump of teeth hitting the floor, one by one, added to the sounds of Ken's desperate cries and his mouth transformed into a bloody cavern of pain. Sterling set the vice grip down and leaned in to give Ken a depraved kiss, using his tongue to explore the bloody sockets in Ken’s mouth. Kai looked over at Ren, they had never seen Sterling do anything like this.

Sterling used a cautery device to stop most of the bleeding before he continued. Ken’s screams grew more desperate with each tooth that was wrenched free. His cries grew wet with the flow of blood and saliva, drooling down Ken’s face, gurgling in his throat as he choked. Kai was trying desperately to finish Ken’s legs but was constantly interrupted by Ken’s screams.

Each high-pitched shriek a grim reminder of the power Sterling wielded. His own breathing was heavy and erratic, the air in the room thick with the scent of terror. Once Kai finished one leg, Ren attached the titanium claw and hook device. This only added to Ken’s horrific screaming. and the iron tang of blood. Kai finished the other and Ren repeated the installation. They added the cuffs as well thinking that the teeth were the last part of the transformation.

Finally, Sterling had removed all of Ken’s teeth. He cleaned out much of the blood, cauterized his gums and then picked up a drill. He drilled several holes in Ken’s gums, followed by screwing in studs. This was followed by the installation of titanium bars, curved to fit perfectly in Ken’s mouth.

With an evil cackle, Sterling slammed his foot on the pedals and let Ken slam down again, onto his back again. He turned to Ren. “FIST HIM. FIST FUCK HIM NOW!!”

Ren shook as he added lube to his arms. He hated this. He hated Sterling. He knew he couldn’t be gentle. Sterling would want him to fist Ken roughly and violently. As he forced his first arm in, a low, guttural groan was all Ken could muster.

“Kai! Over here, now.” Sterling barked. “Let’s see your precision blade.” Kai was white with fear of what Sterling was about to do, or actually about to make him do. He extended a fine, curved blade from his pinky. It was long and thin, with a scoop-like curve. “Start with the right one.”

Ren was shoving his fists into Ken’s ass, digging deep, trying not to make his body move while Kai was doing such a sensitive procedure. He dug deep with both arms, eliciting a strange moan that mixed with a painful cry as his eye was cut out.

Kai was furious, his anger burning inside him. Sterling was going to get quite a set of readings that night from both of them. He looked down at Ken, who was no longer able to say or do anything, he was in complete shock, staring blankly up at Kai. With his steady hands, Kai first held Ken’s eyelid open with a delicate set of tweezers extending from his other hand. He then inserted the hooked blade into Ken's right eye socket. With meticulous precision, he cut out Ken’s eye. He used the blade to gently nudge it out. Sterling quickly grabbed it and dropped it in a jar of liquid.

Kai repeated the process on the left eye, working with methodical precision. Once both sockets were empty, Sterling turned to a tray with a small container holding two glass orbs. The backs of the orbs were treated with a clear synthetic similar to the skin, so that the orbs would become stable in the socket. Sterling first placed a small light in each socket that would run off the electrical pulse in Ken’s body, to be later enhanced by a chip that will be installed in his brain. He then carefully placed the glass orbs in their place. They fit snugly, the smooth surface contrasting sharply with the raw, bloody flesh surrounding them. He finalized the procedure with a cream-like version of the synthetic skin that would solidify around the orb, providing a natural look to his unnatural enhancement.

“Ahhh, so beautiful.” Ken’s eyes began to faintly glow a silvery blue. “I am happy to see that your little creation works, Ren. He looks incredible, doesn’t he?”

“He does, Sir. Very much so.” Ren smiled at how suddenly beautiful Ken looked. “Kai? What do you think?”

Kai’s anger was still consuming him. While the light did give Ken an angelic look, he might have found it cute under different circumstances. “Yes, Ren. You did a great job. It is beautiful.”

“Ok, enough. We’re done here. We will discuss your emotional issues in a few days. I don’t need a fucking monitor to know you are both off.” Sterling glared at the boys. “I will not tolerate any fucking bullshit from my fucking creations. Now clean this fucking mess up and put him in the recovery room.” Sterling injected Ken with the sedative to make him sleep through recovery. “Good night Ken, I’ll see you in a week. We’ll finish your procedures then. Hopefully you don’t piss me off any further.”

Ken just sat there, immobilized and still in shock.

***

“Did you see his face? He looked like Silas did when he snapped.” Kai and Ren were trying to decompress from a crazy day. They were sitting on the couch, drinking expensive wine.

“Yes, Ren, I saw his fucking face. What the fuck is wrong with us? How could we have sat back and let this happen?”

“Kai, we didn’t do this. It’s not even been a year that we know what we do.”

“Hooray! And we’ve only had to participate in the slaughter of what? Three? Five boys? And now this fucking shit? Oh, and it has been more than a year. Remember I figured it out first.”

“Kai. Look at me.” Kai just stared at the ground, refusing to look up at Ren. “Kai! Come on!” Ren climbed on top of Kai, straddling him in his lap. “Brother. Friend. Listen. Ken has triggered something in all of us. Except it happens to be really bad in Sterling. We both fucked up today and he’s going to make us pay for that. We have to be careful. We can’t change what we did to Ken, or the three boys this year. He did the other two on his own. I think we need to figure out if there’s really a fail safe.”

“You don’t think there is?”

“I think he’s lying to us. It makes perfect sense. It is his way of manipulating us. It’s how he prevents us from killing him. He knows what he made us into and he knows we’re way smarter than him. How many books have we read where the monster turns on its creator? Kai, we’re the monsters.”

“Like The Defenders? Planet of the Apes? Terminator? Frankenstein? Blade Runner?”

“I only know two of those, so if the rest are stories about the creation turning on the creator, then yes. We need to do something subversive. Something risky.”

“I think you’re right, Ren. What do you have in mind?”

“When I created those lights for Ken’s eyes, which by the way I had no idea what they were for. Anyway, I think I figured out how to make microchips, and that means we can counter program Sterling’s programming.”

“Well, what the fuck are we waiting for?”

***

Ken was brought to the same recovery room. He was laid on the bed, only lightly restrained, mainly to prevent him from falling out of bed. With no arms and legs, Ken wasn’t about to run away anymore.

Ken's body was a roadmap of torment that Sterling had meticulously crafted. The room was pitch dark, there was complete silence. The air was slightly cool, but a cozy blanket covered his mutilated body. The last voices he heard were those of Kai and Ren, repeatedly apologizing for what happened. They sounded broken themselves. What Sterling did today was even beyond anything they had seen or done.

He was supposed to be sedated. Either this was another one of Sterling’s cruel tricks, or his body rejected what was given to him. Instead, Ken was wide awake feeling every throbbing pain in every nerve in his body.

Ken tried to prepare himself for what was about to happen. He knew Sterling would take his arms and legs. He knew he’d lose his cock. He actually didn’t care about that. He was strangely aroused by the fact that he would be modified. He’d even dreamt about it before, long before Sterling. He braced himself for what was coming.

Ken had no idea it would be so traumatic. Sulfuric acid? Chopping his arms up after drilling holes in them? Nailing his fingers to a board? That torture was unexpected. The horror of his teeth being ripped out, one at a time, only made worse by Sterling sticking his tongue in his bloody mouth and licking his empty sockets. And with no reprieve, hole instantly drilled into his gums and metal bars put in.

Two things in particular really bothered him. Sterling forced him to eat his own flesh for the second time. This time was much worse than the diner incident. It was one thing to make Ken a cannibal, it was another for him to be cannibalizing his own flesh.

And then taking his eyes. This is what saddens him the most. He will never see Liam’s face again. Never have the pleasure of admiring Kai or Ren. He would never see Dalton. He’d never get to look at the majestic beauty of a stallion, or the happy face of a horny dog. Now he wouldn’t even be able to watch someone else play a video game. He could never read a manga ever again. At 18, there was so much for Ken to see, but that was stolen from him. Taking his appendages was manageable, but taking his sight was cruel.

A perverse need still existed within Ken. A need to be used, to be the object of someone’s carnal lust. To be forced to do things like eating shit. To have pain inflicted upon him. However, he looked forward to Liam and Dalton being his abusers, not Sterling. They loved him.

Now, Ken wondered, if he did get to see Liam or Dalton again, would they even want him anymore? Or was he so mutilated that he would just be a repulsive thing to be avoided.

Perhaps Ken’s greatest fear of all was to be alone.

Chapter Text

Hayashi enjoyed hosting his equally sick and twisted friends to his home. Now that he had a little toy to share, he was even more excited to have them over. One evening, Hayashi's twisted delight became a reality as he invited a gathering of seven friends from around the world into his chamber of horrors.

The friends gathered and were treated to a fine dinner, after which the fun began. They were escorted into the surgery theater. With a dramatic flair, Hayashi switched on the lights and illuminated his prize. The leering group oohed and ahhed at the cute boy trapped in Hayashi’s painful contraption. The smooth, sweet skin now a canvas of bruises, burns, and welts.

“Ah Ichiro, you have outdone yourself! This boy…if we can still call him a boy, is magnificent!” One friend crowed.

“My, my, you have been using this creature hard, haven’t you?” Said another man.

One man just stuck his fingers in Caleb’s mouth, forcing them into his throat. “So, we get to do anything we want to him? I’d love to break some things.”

“Kato, only I get to break my toy, but there are many things you can do to him.”

The other men groped and poked at Caleb’s body, descending upon him like vultures, their lust-filled eyes gleaming. Once the party began, each one took his turn, plunging into Caleb's ravaged ass without mercy, their laughter and grunts of pleasure rattling Caleb as the night wore on. The agony of being fisted repeatedly was indescribable, a brutal violation that seemed to tear at his very soul. Through it all, Caleb's flaming hatred for Hayashi burned brightly.

“I am impressed, I can push my arm shoulder deep into him!”

“He is made for this abuse! I can’t stop fucking him!”

“The boy is so compliant, you have him well trained, Hayashi. Though I guess he has no choice does he?”

The men’s comments only served to debase Caleb even further.

“Look, gentlemen! These toys will really impress you.” Hayashi brought forth a collection of massive dildos, each one more monstrous than the last. The men took turns pushing them deep inside Caleb, stretching his torn body to the limits of endurance. The pain was unbearable, a relentless agony that raged within him.

The debauchery was neverending as the men burned Caleb’s body with cigars, whipped and beat him, continually raped him, and forced him to consume their shit, piss, cum and vomit. This may have been one of Caleb’s worst nights. One torturous man was tolerable, eight of them were impossible. His cock was mercilessly milked, but with no testicles to create semen, nothing happened other than making Caleb’s cock raw. The men abused Caleb until the sun came up. Then they retreated to Hayashi’s guest rooms, only to return again the next night. Hayashi’s friends used poor Caleb three nights in a row. Finally, they left and it was just Hayashi.

As the weeks of torture dragged on, Caleb began to notice something was amiss with Hayashi. The madman's cough grew more persistent, his breathing increasingly erratic. At first, Caleb took a perverse pleasure in the thought of his tormentor succumbing to some unknown illness, a poetic justice for his monstrous deeds. But as the cough grew more severe, concern quickly erased those thoughts.

Caleb was all too aware that if his captor were to die, his own fate would be sealed. Hayashi lived alone. No one came to visit him, unless he specifically invited them. Since Caleb had been purchased, Hayashi rarely had other people over. Hayashi’s death could spell danger for Caleb.

Unfortunately, Hayashi's condition worsened rapidly, Caleb began to try to shake free of thoe loose restraints. Hayashi was less attentive since his energy was low. He came to do what he could and then left, usually leaving Caleb alone for 16-18 hours stretches.

“Mr. Hayashi, are you ok? Have you been to a doctor?” Caleb genuinely wanted to know.

“I am fine. My health is none of your concern.”

“What happens to me if you die? Maybe you should at least take the straps off. I won’t move, but I can get away if you die. Or I can get help if you get too sick.”

“If I die, you will rot here like any other piece of furniture. You will die of starvation, slow and painful. Maybe some rodent will come in and make you his next meal. Whatever happens, you will be helpless.”

“Please. Can’t we work something out? What can I do to convince you? I promise to never be disobedient, just please don’t let me rot here.”

Hayashi became agitated. He tilted the contraption so he could force his cock into Caleb’s throat. “This will keep you quiet!” After he shot his load down Caleb’s throat, he left him alone again. Several days went by without a visit from Hayashi. Caleb feared the worst. Hayashi was dead. Caleb managed to shake loose two of the straps. It wasn’t enough for him to break free, but it allowed him more movement.

Then, one afternoon, a pale, weak Hayashi came into the theater. “Hello, my pet. I think it is time for you to get fucked.”

“Mr. Hayashi, please. Let me out of these restraints. Let me help you.”

Hayashi jabbed his finger into Caleb’s eye as he shouted. “You will shut the fuck up and be the fucking toy you are! I will kill you myself before I let you go.”

It seemed as if Hayashi was delirious. He was wobbly and clumsy. When he adjusted the contraption, he didn’t lower it enough for him to fuck Caleb. He fumbled with the controls, only to end up tilting Caleb too far down. Hayashi was disoriented. He seemed lost, unsure what to do.

“HAYASHI!! Let me go!! God dammit you stupid fuck!”

Hayashi stepped toward Caleb to hit him. As he did, he knocked over a bucket of slop that he intended to feed Caleb. He stepped up on the base of the contraption and went to hit Caleb. He lost his balance and when he stepped off the platform, he slipped and fell. He hit the ground hard, his head crashing into one of the concrete steps.

“Hayashi! HAYASHI!! Fuck. I told you!! You stupid fuck!!” Hayashi just stared at him, his eyes devoid of life. A pool of blood was forming around his head. “God fucking dammit!! HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO GET OUT OF THIS FUCKING THING???”

Caleb felt a sudden rush of adrenaline surge through his tortured form. As he shook himself and fought against the restraints, he managed to get two more loose. But there were still two ropes and a chain around him. With no fingers to help pry him from what bound him, Caleb was still going to have a hard time getting out.

“AAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

Caleb's body trembled with a mix of fear, anger, and hope. His mind raced with the sudden realization that freedom might be within his grasp, if only he can find the strength to seize it. The irony of his tormentor's demise is not lost on him. The foul concoctions of waste that Hayashi used to torture Caleb, had become the cause of his death.

The joy of Hayashi's demise was a bitter pill, a victory tainted by the grim specter of his own mortality. His thoughts raced, searching for a solution, a way out of this nightmare that had become his life. Even as he broke through some of the straps, he was still caught in other restraints. It took him almost four days to finally, and painfully, extract himself from the contraption.

Caleb managed to crawl on his stomach up the steps of the theater to reach the door. It took him several hours to do it, scraping his body along the broken tiles and concrete floor. Once at the door, he had to figure out how to get to the doorknob. After another arduous couple of hours, falling several times and cracking his teeth on the concrete one of those times, he used his mouth to open the door. He fell into Hayashi’s house. Now he had to figure out a way to call someone.

***

Markell waited for Alex and Weston to go to their bedroom before he acted. It was as if he were recreating ‘Home Alone’, but in an even more evil and perverse way. Over the years, Markell had schooled himself in various unorthodox tactics that he rarely had a chance to use. He was using them now, to booby trap the house to prevent Alex and Weston from leaving.

Every way in or out of the house was booby trapped in some way. If by some chance one of them made it past the trap, or it didn’t work, there were several other obstacles in the way. Even if they managed to get to the car, he disabled it. There was no way he was going to let them get away. He had a heads up from his FBI protege that the feds were ready to pounce. Markell asked for one chance to exact his own justice first. By morning, multiple traps were set and Markell laid in waiting with his two dogs.

Weston had always intended on ditching Alex. He was even more of a master manipulator than Alex, made easier by his unassuming personality and his faux devotion to him. At one time he saw a future with Alex, but that changed long ago. Instead, Weston started setting up accounts for himself and loading them up. The fronts he set up that directed the feds to AJ and DJ would lead to Alex once they were investigated. He secretly tipped off the feds about Markell and created false information that linked him with Alex. Finally, he was secretly hiding cash from Alex that he would use for his own escape.

Much like everything else, factors beyond his control caused him to move up his timeline. His expedited timeline was to check on his money, drug Alex, take his cash and drive off to his contact at the Mexican border that would get him out of the country with his new identity. He never actually created one for Alex.

What Weston didn’t count on was the agent at the FBI that was Markell’s protege, Agent Lewis Perkins helping him. Despite what Markell was involved in, he still deeply admired and respected him. Markell’s boss was willing to look the other way. Once the department took both of them off the case, Perkins had a clandestine meeting with Markell. After getting a clearer picture, he was determined to make sure Markell got away and aided him in his revenge.

Weston also didn’t plan on the rest of the boys escaping. He was hoping to use AJ and DJ as a distraction, but now he was on his own. He definitely didn’t plan on all of the cash he’d hidden disappearing.

“No fucking way. How did they know? Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.” Weston said out loud. “Fuck me!!”

He knew all of the cash in the office was gone, so he went to see if the last insurance policy, a duffle bag filled with cash, was still in its hiding place. He and Alex hid this money in case there was an emergency and they needed to leave quickly. He went to the room that was originally the master bedroom and looked in the closet. Hiding the money here wasn’t the smartest move since there was only one way in or out of the room. As Weston turned around, he heard the clicking sound of the automatic shotgun pointed at him. The two dogs were standing right behind him.

“Hello Weston. What do you have there?”

“I will scream and Alex will come down with his gun and kill you.” Weston said with absolute fer in his shaky voice.

“Oh man, you are entertaining even when you’re scared shitless. I know Alex doesn’t have a gun. I also know that Alex wouldn’t know what to do with one. Now, throw that bag to me.”

“No. I am not giving this to you and you need to get the fuck away from me. The feds know all about you. I told them everything.”

“You really are dumb. I fucking know what you did. The loyalty that I have EARNED from my colleagues is much stronger than your manipulative betrayal of everyone around you. The feds are coming for you. And Alex. They will be here soon, in fact. But I have been given the chance to have a little fun with you. Now, throw me that fucking bag, otherwise I will shoot your dick off. You are welcome to call my bluff.”

Weston stood still, he knew he had no options against the much stronger and larger Markell, let alone his shotgun and two dogs. He tossed the bag to him. “There. Now let me go and I will just disappear.”

Alex noticed Weston was gone and then heard noises downstairs. He started making his way down when he heard Markell’s voice.

“You are not going anywhere. You are going to do everything I say. Do you understand? If you don’t I will just kill you. I don’t give a fuck about you, so it will be very easy. If you do as I say, you might not like what happens to you, but you will be alive when its over. Make a decision you fucking sadistic prick.”

“Look, I have money stashed away. Accounts no one knows about. I’ll split it with you…no…I’ll give you 60%. Just let me go. You can have Alex. Fuck him. I was going to leave him and go off on my own. You can come with me! I’ll get you across the border. Then we’ll both be free.”

For the first time, Alex was on the receiving end of words he had used countless times. Someone was betraying him, someone he thought loved him and was loyal to him. He stood motionless at the top of the stairs trying to figure out what to do. He figured he could make a run for it while Markell was distracted by Weston. He went to his room and put on some clothes. Of course, Markell already heard him moving about.

“Tupac, watch the stairs. Don’t let him get past you. Go, boy!” The black doberman ran to the bottom of the stairs. “Now, you Weston. Take your clothes off.”

“Fuck you. I don’t know what perverted thing you think you’re going to get away with, but I am not taking anything off.”

“Tango, go help Weston with his clothes.” The huge pit bull lunged at Weston, grabbing his pants at his crotch and knocking him to the ground. He wasn’t biting all the way, but it was enough to cause pain. One wrong move, or if the dog bites harder, Weston would have a real problem. “He will have no problem tearing you to shreds. Are you going to take your fucking clothes off?”

“Yes! Yes! Get him off me!!”

“Back off Tango. Heel.” The dog let go of Weston and went to Markell’s side. Just then, there was a commotion at the stairs. Tupac was growling, bearing his teeth and nipping at Alex.

“Get the fuck away from me, you fucking mutt!!” Alex made the mistake of trying to kick the dog, but Tupac was smarter than him. He grabbed the cuff of Alex’s pants and pulled, sending Alex crashing onto the stairs.

Weston was sitting on the floor naked. “Watch him Tango. If he makes one move, bite.” Tango stood menacingly at Weston’s feet. He walked over to Alex. “Hello Alex. Do you remember that time at my office? Ready for a repeat?”

“Oh fuck no! No fucking way! DUDE. What do you want? I’ll give you anything you fucking want. Millions of ducking dollars. Just leave me the fuck alone.”

“You boys think you can just throw money around and that will fix every fucking thing. So fucking hilarious. I have all I need, punk. Now. I am going to call for your bitch in the other room. Oh wait, he totally played you, I guess you’re the bitch.” Markell let out a wicked laugh. “Oh my. Anyway, He’s going to come in here and you are going to duct tape him to that table. Oh Weston! Come out here! CRAWL. I will count to three. If I get to three, Tango will… oh you know already. Get the fuck out here.”

Weston crawled into the living room. Markell ordered him to bend over the coffee table. With minimal resistance, Weston did as he was told. Markell pulled a roll of duct tape from his coat and tossed it to Alex. “Go. Tape him up good.” The dogs stood close by while Markell looked in the duffle bag Weston was trying to take. It was filled with cash, as he expected. He removed his coat and set his gun down. Alex had been making progress taping Weston to the table. His arms were secured and now he was working on the legs.

“Good job Alex. Now, I will need you to take your clothes off. Make it quick.” Markell said as he sat in a chair. “You’re being such a good boy, Alex. Now, wrap the duct tape around the base of that column. Keep going until I say so and don’t tear it off when you’re done.” The living room was a large open space and had two floor to ceiling columns in the middle of it.

“What are you going to do? Come on. Can’t we work something out?”

“Start wrapping, otherwise I’ll start counting. The boys here know what to do when I get to three.” Alex nervously wrapped the tape around and around the base of the column. “That’s good. Now lie on your back with your neck right next to that column. Start wrapping the duct tape around your neck. Not too tight, I don’t want you to choke. Just enough so you are secured to that column.”

“Fuck you man! I’m not doing that you fucking nig…”

Markell stood up and fired his shotgun into the floor right next to where Alex was standing. He fired just as Alex was about to say something Markell did not want to hear. “I am pretty fucking sure you know that isnt a word white punks like you get to say. Duct Tape. Neck. Now.”

Alex started furiously wrapping the tape around his neck. Once Markell was satisfied, he told him to stop. He then walked over and took the tape from Alex. He wrapped it around Alex’s ankle several times and then pulled his leg up to the column and taped his leg to it. He took the other leg, folded it in half and taped it in place. He then taped that to his arm, pulling it into a weirdly contorted position. He finally taped the other arm to the column. Alex was uncomfortably immobilized, as was Weston.

“Even after I gave you the pleasure of worshipping my dick, and then fucking you, you still tried to fuck me over. Tonight, you don’t get those pleasures. Tonight, you get to feel the same kind of suffering you put those boys through” Markell gave Alex a swift kick to his groin. Alex screamed.

“FUCK YOU! THAT FUCKING HURTS!!”

“Yes, it does.” He kicked him again. He kicked Alex in his balls ten times, each kick harder than the last. As Alex screamed in pain, Markell just laughed. “I think I might have done some damage.” While Alex cried out, Markell focused his attention on Weston.

“This ass…” he said as he gave Weston a hard slap, “this ass is going to take some abuse today. Maybe not as bad as what you did to Cassie, but you wouldn’t be able to last as long as he did anyway. But my boys, they are fucking horny as fuck. I don’t let them fuck me, so since Liam left, they have been needing a real release.”

“Noooooo…noooo…please…I can’t…Markell, I beg you. Please don’t let those dogs fuck me. Please!” Weston cried as he begged.

“I’m going to do what you have done every time a boy has begged you not to do something.” Markell snapped his fingers at Tupac and pointed at Weston. The dog lunged at Weston and mounted him. He frantically poked his hardening cock, trying to get it in Weston’s ass. Markell leaned down and help guide him. His cock plunged into Weston’s ass, making him lurch so hard, he lifted the table off the ground. “AAAARRRGGGGHHHH!!! STOP! STOP!! NOOOOOOO!!” Tupac got into his rhythm and was thrusting at Weston’s ass like a jack hammer. While Tupac was fucking Weston, Markell pointed at Alex’s head. “Go on boy, you gotta go?”

“Are you fucking kidding me? Get the fuck away from me!!” Alex shouted at Tango as he lifted his leg and pissed on Alex’s face. Alex spit and cursed as the rank liquid covered his head completely. “You fucking mutt!!”

“Right here boy. Go right here.” Markell pointed to the floor next to Alex’s face. Tango squatted and took a huge shit. “Good boy!” Markell tossed the dog a treat. “For a while I thought we had a similar vibe, making boys do shit they didn’t want to. But you took it to an extreme.” Markell stepped in the pile of shit and held it over Alex’s face. “Oh no, looks like I stepped in dog shit. CLEAN IT THE FUCK OFF.”

Alex tried to resist, but there was no way he could. Markell’s boot kept getting lower until it was pressing against his nose. Alex cried like a baby as he stuck his tongue out and started to lick. He spit out the first bit that he got in his mouth. Markell looked down and nodded his head no. Alex licked again and tried desperately to get it down, but he couldn’t. Annoyed, Markell knelt on the floor.

“You could have just licked that little bit. But now you’re going to eat it all.” He scooped up the shit into his huge hand and forced it into Alex’s mouth. He then held his hand over it while Alex struggled. His body was going through the motions of retching, Markell would not let up. He held his hand firmly on Alex’s mouth, closing his nostrils in the process. Alex was convulsing, every movement causing the duct tape to tear at his skin and tighten around him. Markell let go and Alex vomited up the shit in his mouth and anything else in him. He tried to hold his head up so he wouldn’t choke.

As Markell was torturing Alex, Tupac had knotted inside Weston. It was excruciating. Weston bit his lip so hard, he was bleeding. Tango was standing by, ready for his chance. Markell pulled Alex’s head up by his hair so he could spit up the gunk in his mouth. Reaching into his backpack, Markell pulled out a black pouch. In it was a set of sounds. “God fuck no!! Please just stop. Please, Markell.”

“I don’t have time to fuck around with this, so you’re only getting one. But which one? Ah yes, this looks nice. The sound was a quarter inch thick and had slight bumps in it. Markell lubed it up, grabbed Alex’s cock and forced it in. As he did, he drew blood while Alex screamed so loud, he was wearing his throat out.

Meanwhile, Tango had mounted Weston and was fucking him even harder than Tupac and his dick was twice the thickness and much longer. Markell sat in a chair and watched the action as Tupac pissed and shit on Alex’s face, getting it in his mouth while he screamed from the agony of the sound. Weston’s cries and moans reach a fever pitch while Tango dominates him. He pulled out his phone and snapped a few pictures. He then called Perkins.

“They will be ready for you in 30 minutes. It is terrible. The place is a mess. It looks like they were robbed. Their computer was stolen, but there’s a server in the house where everything appears to have been backed up to. Oh, someone tied them up and raped them too. They might need medical attention. They must have pissed off one of those powerful clients of theirs. Thanks for everything. I’ll send you a postcard.”

Markell waited for Tango to finish, put his coat back on, grabbed his gun and the duffle bag full of cash and started to leave.”

“Good night boys. Have fun in prison.”

“How did you know there was a server?” Weston asked weakly.

“I didn’t. I just made that up. Glad I did, now they know to look for it.”

***

Agents showed up within an hour. Markell had left no trace, even cleaning up his traps. He left Alex and Weston taped up. The swarm of agents were horrified at what they saw. Alex and Weston were taken into custody, the duct tape painfully ripped from their bodies.

The agents found the server. It was loaded with videos, including the ones from Alex’s internal security system. Those videos featured many of the clients that abused the boys. The contracts that the boys all signed were in a file in Alex’s desk. Lists of subscribers, vendors and anyone who had anything to do with the enterprise. Trucks were brought in to collect cameras, sex toys, accessories, even the various devices used in hard core bdsm scenes. Whatever medical equipment was left in the clinic was also confiscated.

The names of all of the boys who performed were on file, many of whom were underage. The charges kept piling up. Bank fraud, mail fraud, kidnapping, pedophilia, murder, the list went on.

Markell made a request of Agent Perkins, to try to box up and store the personal belongings of the boys, even AJ and DJ. He thought the ones who survived would like some of their things back. The boxes were packed up and sent to a storage unit. Perkins sent the address to Liam.

Lastly, Markell wanted to point the agents to the clients who bought boys, but he wanted Sterling to get the credit for discovering them and nabbing them. So, he wrote the addresses of Sterling, Hayashi and Guarino on two notecards - one with the house numbers and one with the street names - and told Sterling where to find it. He coded it like that incase another agent found it, they would not understand and not think much of it.

***

A couple of days after they escaped, AJ and DJ, along with Bryce, Killian and Toby, settled down in Scranton. There was no specific reason they chose Scranton other than it was near highways and shopping and they found a dumpy hotel with weekly rates that took cash and didn’t ask questions. The owner would only let them have one room for some strange reason, so they made the best of it. At least it had cable and a kitchenette.

After dumping the van, they bought an older Chevy Suburban to get around in. They bought themselves clothes and shoes, as well as games, music and books. They agreed that they all needed some time to decompress from all they’d been through. They took the time to entertain themselves, going to movies, bowling, hitting up nice restaurants, hiking and other stuff. They managed to find trust among each other, so they didn’t worry too much about everyone doing their own thing.

On their first day together, the five of them split up the money. AJ and DJ, whose guilt level had soared since they were treated so well by Bryce, offered a suggestion regarding their share.

“Guys, we want to do something for you, maybe its not a lot, but we feel bad that we put you all through fucking hell. So, I was thinking we’d split the money up four ways. DJ and I don’t need much. We’re simple dudes,” explained AJ.

“Yeah, it doesn’t seem fucking fair for us to get two shares, just because there’s two of us. We are a package deal. So, one share is enough for us.” DJ added.

“Wow. You don’t have to do that. We agreed we would split it five ways between the five of us.” Bryce insisted. “It’s really cool that you want to do this, but I don’t think you should. WHat do you guys think?”

“It’s cool with me. Five boys, five shares.” Toby confirmed. Killian agreed.

“You’re all really cool, but no. We’re not gonna take more. Shit, we are gonna have a hard time dealing with whatever we get if we do four. We’re not that bright, all this money will end up getting lost.”

“Ok, four shares it is. Unless you’re running off somewhere in a hurry, you can change your mind. Let’s count some money!”

Bryce, Killian and Toby counted and verified while AJ and DJ created neat piles and separated the different types of bills. When they were done, they were shocked to find that they each ended up with more than $2.3 million each.

“Holy shit!! That’s a lot of money!” Killian shouted.

“For what they put us through, we fucking deserve every penny.” Toby quipped. “I wish we were sharing this with Freddie and Cassie.”

“Yeah. Caleb and Dalton too. Hiro and Ken too!” added Bryce. “Well, like you said Toby, we deserve this. Hopefully we can figure out how to find those guys before its too late. I mean, we know Hiro is with Liam, but where they fuck are they? We have no way of finding each other.”

“Is there anything on the computer we took?” DJ inquired. “Maybe there’s something on there. Who fucking knows?”

“Let’s set it up and see!” AJ jumped off the floor and went to grab the computer.

They realized they didn’t have a monitor, so after running out to get one, they scoured the computer looking for anything they could find about their friends. Killian came up with the idea to look up the names of the clients they knew bought someone, like Sterling and Hayashi.

Bryce thought that made sense. “Fuck yeah! They are fucking rich dudes, there must be info about them.”

After a while, they managed to find a bunch of addresses for Sterling, but they were all offices and prisons. Hayashi was easier to find and address for. They even looked it up on Google Earth and saw what it looked like. They found an address for Guarino too.

“So what do we do with this? We can’t just go barging into these guys' houses.” Toby wondered. “Do we buy guns or something? Call the police?”

For several hours the boys threw around ideas and debated what they could do. They set it aside figuring they needed to work out some things for themselves, like trying to get their IDs and licenses back. No matter what they were determined to figure something out.

***

Being a bunch of horny boys started to evolve into some interesting connections while they were all living together. It was especially noticeable in how the relationships between AJ and DJ and the others warmed up. No one ever doubted that AJ and DJ were hot boys, but their horrible treatment of everyone tainted that. As they got to know each other better and spend real time together, suddenly they started to look at each other differently.

On the first night together, after a few bottles of wine, AJ insisted that Bryce share the bed with him and DJ.

“I’ll just sleep on the floor here, don’t worry about me.”

“Awww, Bryce you don’t have to sleep on the floor! We’re small! There’s room.”

“Killian, you guys are all beat up, you need your space.”

“I know we can’t force you, but it would be nice to have you with us. Maybe show you we can be nice. I mean, I’m nice. DJ is another fucking story.”

“Fuck off bro! He’s right, Bryce. Be our little spoon. You should get some cuddles tonight.”

“You don’t need to prove you can be nice, but fine. I like the idea of someone wrapping their arms around me and you two have hot, strong arms.”

Bryce took off his clothes other than his briefs. He climbed into the bed and nestled himself in between the brothers. They both wanted to spoon Bryce, so they did ‘rock, paper, scissors’ to see who would get him first. It was a little awkward, but kind of cute too. The brothers are definitely simple guys.

“Fuck yeah! Get in here, little guy.” DJ welcomed as he rolled onto his side and lifted his arm up. Bryce did like having someone to sleep with. He usually kept to himself and slept alone, but he really liked being held. Skinny Bryce snuggled in against DJ, who was shirtless and in boxers. He liked the way his body felt, he was a bit taller. His smooth athletic chest pressing against his back and his toned arm reaching over him, holding him tight. DJ almost purred like a kitten, he was so content having Bryce there. Bryce grabbed onto DJ’s arm and pulled him in even tighter.

It didn’t take long for DJ to start lightly snoring. He was sound asleep.

Over in the other bed, Killian was lying on his side in his t-shirt and boxers. He was softly tracing lines along the skin on Toby’s body, swirling around the multiple piercings, gently touching his face and his chest. He was quietly humming a song that he didn’t remember the name of, but he remembered it made him feel good. Toby laid on his back, naked, mainly because everything felt better when it wasn’t trapped under fabric. His hands were clasped behind his head and he just stared at the ceiling. He was still in some pain from earlier in the night when DJ and Killian removed the bars and wires from his body, bandaging up the wounds.

AJ laid on his side, facing Bryce. He looked at him and smiled. The resemblance between the brothers is definitely strong, but AJ was taller, thinner and had a patch of chest hair, as well as a goatee that outlined the bottom of his face. He wore boxers too, a pair with Christmas trees on them even though it wasn’t Christmas. It was funny to see AJ’s hands lightly trembling as he reached over and brushed Bryce’s messy blonde hair off his face. He seemed nervous. It looked like he wanted to say something.

“What’s up? You look like you have something to say.” Bryce whispered quietly.

“It’s nothing.” He had a pensive look on his face. “It’s really nothing.” He whispered back.

Bryce returned the gesture and brushed his fingers through AJ’s brown hair. “Hey, we’re friends now, remember. That means you can tell me stuff.”

“I just feel like such shit. All this time I was so mean. You didn’t fucking waste a second. You just included us.” AJ stroked one of the dark bruises on Bryce’s arm. “We fucking did this to you. You said you hated us.”

“I did, AJ. You were hurting me and you both seemed to enjoy it. Look, maybe someday it will hit me and I will scream at you and whatever. You two have some shit to work out, but I think you deserve a chance. That’s all. You don’t seem so bad after all.” It did feel weird to be laying in bed like that with the two boys who just a week ago were raping him while he was hogtied.

“You’re really super cute.” AJ whispered as his fingers moved over Bryce’s face, his thumb brushing his pointy nose and his fingers lingering over his lips. Bryce’s lips parted and allowed two of AJ’s fingers access. Bryce’s tongue lashed against them as he closed his mouth around them, sucking them in. “So hot…”

Killian was now gliding his fingers over Toby’s cock, navigating around the multiple piercings there. Alex had added ten more piercings to Toby’s cock alone, in addition to the many that covered his body. Toby’s eight and a half inches were hard and dripping precum, which Killian was using to help his fingers glide along. Toby turned his head and gave Killian a lustful smile. He didn’t need to be told twice, Killian glanced over to see the boys in the other bed not paying attention and brought his head down to Toby’s cock. He gently lowered his mouth over Toby’s metal studded shaft and began to suck his cock, slowly and deliberately.

Even the mild movements awoke DJ who was now running his fingers along Bryce’s crack. AJ let Bryce suck on his fingers some more and then moved under the covers and took Bryce’s cock in his mouth. He was calm and sensual, the opposite of how the goon had usually been. He fondled Bryce’s balls as he sucked deep, swallowing the seven inches easily. DJ’s fingers were sliding into Bryce’s ass, prodding gently as he pushed deeper and stretched his hole, getting the boy ready for DJ's huge ten inch cock to slide in there.

“I really want to fuck you…but I won’t if you’re not cool with it.” DJ whispered into Bryce’s ear.

Bryce turned his head back slightly and whispered breathlessly, “I want you to.”

DJ spit on his hand and wiped it in Bryce’s hole, the spit again and rubbed the head of his thick cock. Gently, he pushed his way into Bryce. His head breached the first ring and Bryce let out a soft moan. He reached around to DJ with one hand and put his other hand on AJ’s head, clasping his hair between his fingers. His mind raced with the contradictions of this tender moment with the two boys who have terrorized him for years, causing him horrible pain and anguish.

Toby was quivering as Killian masterfully pleasured him, his tongue nimbly navigating the multiple piercings. His soft hums vibrating though his cock, adding to the pleasure. “Ahhh…Killian…” He whispered while he dragged his pierced and tattooed hands through Killian’s thick mop of red hair. “Gosh…you are soooo gooooood…” Killian used every part of his mouth to give Toby such sensual gratification.

“Ohhhh fuuuck…yesss…” Bryce cooed as DJ’s cock eased in and out of his ass. AJ still slurping on his cock, bringing him closer to the edge. Between the sensation of DJ’s cock filling his ass and moving so deliberately, and his brother’s warm mouth on his cock, Bryce was ready to explode. Suddenly, he heard Toby yelp as his own orgasm filled Killian’s throat with warm, sticky seed. Bryce couldn’t hold it any longer as he reached his peak, his body shuddering as he came hard sending a blast of cum into AJ’s throat.

Killian continued to lightly lash his tongue up and down Toby’s pierced shaft, gliding over each of the 16 piercings that adorned his cock. Once he was fulfilled, he positioned himself to rest his head on Toby’s chest. However, no matter how he tried, he wasn’t able to rest his head on a part of his chest that didn’t have something sticking out of it. “Jeez, your chest isn’t very comfy.”

“Yeah. When there’s so much metal sticking out everywhere, I can imagine it is hard to find a good spot. Hold on.” Toby leaned over the side of the bed and grabbed his socks and underwear. He laid them on his chest as a cushion for Killian’s head. “Is this ok? I don’t know, maybe the smell will make it better.”

Killian chuckled as he took a deep breath of the underwear. “I like it, but it could even be stinkier.”

AJ was back to being face to face with Bryce, kissing him and passing some of Bryce’s own cum into his mouth. DJ kept gently thrusting, feeling his climax coming on. He never went too rapidly, choosing to truly feel every bit of Bryce’s sweet ass in a different way than he normally would. Bryce’s moans of pleasure spurred him on. “Yeah, boy… here it comes… uuuuuhhhhhgggg…” DJ’s cock pumped a huge load of cum into Bryce’s ass, pulsing repeatedly until the last drop was forced out. As he slid his cock out, he whispered into Bryce’s ear, “wanna let my big bro take a shot?” AJ and DJ were nothing if not devoted to each other and always making sure the other is enjoying whatever they are.

Bryce said nothing and just rolled over, pushing his ass into AJ’s cock. AJ easily slid into the boy’s ass, pumping his nine inches a little harder than DJ, but still a world away from the punishing thrusts he would usually dish out. AJ was already pretty riled up, so it didn’t take him long for his dam to burst and flooded Bryce’s ass with another load. Bryce kissed DJ and rolled onto his back sliding his arms under each brother and pulling them closer to him. They rested their heads on Bryce’s chest and shoulder. “That was fun. I knew you guys could do it.

***

It seemed like Ken was alone, in the dark, in recovery for quite a long time, at least eight days. He lost track of actual time, but could count the days by the times Ren came in to feed him - which was only once a day. Ren would bring food for him once a day and feed it to him, but was not permitted to say a word. Within 20 minutes he was gone and Ken was alone again. Later in the day, Ren would come to clean Ken up from any waste that might have accumulated. That too was a quick process. Ken would try to engage with Ren, but Ren would ignore him.

The only light in the room was the eerie blue glow coming from Ken’s eyes. He was never given any more sedatives, so he just lay there with a constant throbbing pain. He wondered if this was a part of Sterling’s torture, to confine Ken to darkness and loneliness for an extended period of time.

In the abyss of darkness, Ken's heightened senses began to play tricks on him. His mind conjured images of shadowy figures dancing on the walls of his silent prison, their whispers echoing through his thoughts. Each heartbeat grew louder, a drumbeat of dread keeping rhythm with his racing thoughts. The cold, dampness of his surroundings seeped into his very core, making him feel as if he were one with the lifeless stone around him. His breathing seemed loud, but that was probably because it was the only other noise he heard constantly.

To pass time, Ken would have long conversations with himself about nothing. He’d talk as if he were telling a story to Kai or Dalton. He’d sing songs to himself as he might with Caleb or Killian. He had meaningless arguments with Bryce over nothing. He always told Liam he loved him and missed him.

Ken wished he could see again, not just to escape the claustrophobia of the dark, but to banish the phantoms that tormented his waking moments. The whispers grew clearer, morphing into a cacophony of voices that seemed to know his deepest fears and regrets. They spoke in hushed tones, weaving of doubt and despair that clung to his soul. Ken longed for the warmth of light, for the comfort of visual reassurance that there was an end to this nightmare. Y

The loneliness was especially tough. For as much as Ken chose to be alone most of his life, once he found friends, he missed being around others. Perhaps his ability to mine the depths of his loneliness as a kind was how he was able to stay afloat. His mind searched for any semblance of human connection, desperately trying to remember the sounds of his friend’s voices.

Day by endless day, Ken waged a silent battle against the insidious whispers and the crushing weight of his solitude. He trained his mind to focus on the steady rhythm of his heartbeat, turning it into a metronome for his thoughts. He recited every poem, sang every song, and recalled every story he had ever known to shield himself from the maddening silence. He refused to let the darkness conquer his spirit.

In the depths of his isolation, Ken focused on the face of his true love, Liam. He would carry on conversations with him or simply tell him stories about what he was experiencing. He also made up stories about what their life could be. He realized that he truly loved Dalton as well, missing him almost as much as he did Liam. Of course, his thoughts of Liam and Dalton also took on a sexual tone, as he imagined the way they would fuck him, or fist him. Or he’d simply imagine their kiss.

Ken's thoughts would also drift to Freddie and his gentle touch, or Killiansc crowded into his gaming chair with him. Caleb’s constant singing and Toby’s goofy smile helped him stay grounded. Even the silly arguments he would have with Bryce over random nonsense were things he’d conjure up to stay alert.

He loved to think about his new friends, Kai and Ren, and the amazing time they had together and how much he learned from them. It bothered him that they were being punished for showing emotions and feeling empathy. Ken unintentionally triggered them to feel when Sterling wanted them stoic.

In the deepest recesses of his mind, Ken also thought of the animals. The dogs he loved to cuddle with or play with. And more deeply, how much he loved having sex with them and pleasuring them. The thoughts of the wild zebra that almost broke him, or the beautiful stallion were especially powerful.

Ken didn’t want to turn into a zombie, or let himself lose who he is. He had to keep pushing forward in his head. There had to be a day where he wasn’t trapped with Sterling, but was with people he loved. That day had to be coming.

Chapter Text

As Dalton hung there, crucified in Guarino’s basement, he felt the pain of the previous day’s torture throbbing in his body. He tried to sleep, but only managed to get a few short naps in. His rage and fear kept his mind racing. He felt pure anger at this man - and at Alex - for what he was doing to him for no reason. He was also afraid. This guy was going to kill him and was probably going to do it very slowly. 

Suddenly, the lights came on and he heard Mr. Guarino coming down the steps. In his hands, he carried a black leather case, the contents of which promised more pain. 

"Good morning, my boy," Guarino greeted with a sly grin, his eyes gleaming with a predatory hunger as he surveyed Dalton's naked form. "I trust you're ready for our next session?"

“I trust you’re ready to go fuck yourself.”

Guarino just laughed as he set up two stools, one for him to sit on and the other to lay out the leather case. Dalton’s eyes widened as he saw the metal rods in the case. They were monstrous things, each one more intimidating than the last. His heart raced as Guarino selected a syringe, the clear liquid inside glinting ominously.

"This will ensure you're... accommodating," Guarino explained, the needle catching the light.

Dalton winced as the older man injected the liquid Viagra directly into the base of his shaft, the drug working almost instantaneously. His cock swelled to its impressive fourteen inches, the skin stretched taut and pulsing with each heartbeat. Guarino then reached for a tube of lube, squeezing a generous amount onto his fingers before smearing it along the length of Dalton's rapidly hardening member.

The lube was unlike anything Dalton had felt before. It was cool to the touch but quickly warmed with the friction of Guarino's hand, soon burning with an intensity that was horribly painful. “Fuck you that fucking burns!!” He groaned, his hips bucking involuntarily as the older man's touch grew firmer, more insistent.

"Then it is working perfectly. Are you ready for the first one?" Guarino asked, his voice dripping with sadistic glee.

Before Dalton could respond, Guarino was already lubing up the first sound, a quarter inch thick, smooth rod that tapered to a fine point. Dalton's breath hitched as he positioned the sound at his piss slit, the heat from the lube making the metal feel like it was searing his flesh. Then, with a swift, merciless thrust, Guarino forced the sound into Dalton's cock, the young man's body arching forward as the invasive object stretched his urethra to its limits. The burning sensation intensified, the lube turning the act of sounding into an exquisite torture.

“AAAARRRGGGHHHH!!!! FFFFFUUUUUUUCCCKKKK!!!!”

Guarino didn't relent, working the sound in and out of Dalton's cock with a maddening rhythm. Dalton's mind was a whirlwind of sensation, the pain an overwhelming force that threatened to consume him. Guarino continued for three or four minutes and then yanked the sound out. 

The next sound was a nightmare, a twisted length of metal covered in sharp bumps. Each ridge was a spike of agony as Guarino pushed it into Dalton's cock, the young man's screams echoing off the ceiling. Tears streamed down his cheeks, his body wracked with sobs as Guarino continued his relentless assault for almost five minutes. Blood began to trickle from Dalton’s cock.

“You fucking sick bastard!” Dalton shouted as he tried to kick Guarino.

Guarino just held him in place until he settled down. “If you keep moving like this, I might end up really hurting you.” The third sound was a screw-like device, its threaded surface designed to tear into Dalton's sensitive inner flesh. Guarino held it in front of Dalton’s face. “I guess I’m going to really hurt you anyway.” 

“PLEASE DON’T!!! Come on man! That is going to fucking rip me to shreds!! Please…” Dalton’s desperate pleas just made Guarino chuckle. 

Guarino twisted it into Dalton’s cock. He went agonizingly slow with it, screwing it in deeper while he stared up at Dalton’s twisted face. The sound of Dalton's anguished cries were music to his ears. Blood trickled from the young man's cock, mingling with the slick lube to create a grotesque mess. Guarino took his time with this one, screwing it down, then back up, eventually going as deep as twelve inches into Dalton’s unusually huge cock. Guarino was smiling and even laughing as he ignored Dalton’s screams. After about eight minutes, he stopped and set the sound aside.

Guarino added more lube to his hands and started to roughly jerk Dalton’s cock. The pain of his grip piercing through his body like daggers. He stroked harder and harder making the lube burn hotter, as he also teased the head with the other hand. Dalton tried not to cum, he knew it would be agonizing, but he couldn’t help it. He felt his body tense up and then he exploded. His cum passing through his cock felt like he was pushing out pieces of broken glass. Blood and cum spurted off into the distance.

“Fuck yeah, boy. That was good, wasn’t it?”

“I fucking hate you so much.”

“Aww, aren’t you so sweet.”

Guarino continued his sounding, using a variety of rods in different shapes, thicknesses and textures. For more than thirty minutes, he raped Dalton’s cock with the painful devices. Dalton screamed so much he was losing his voice. The final sound was ridged, each raised line a blade that sliced into Dalton's tender insides with every thrust. Guarino's pace was brutal, the sound tearing into Dalton's cock like a ravenous beast. The pain was blinding, a white-hot fire that seared away all thought, all reason.

And then, just as suddenly as it had begun, it was over. Guarino withdrew the sound, leaving Dalton a quivering, sobbing mess. He packed away his instruments of torture with a satisfied smile, leaving Dalton to wallow in the aftermath of their session.

"I'll be back this afternoon, my boy," Guarino said, his voice barely registering in Dalton's pain-addled mind. "We have much more to explore."

As the door clicked shut behind him, Dalton was alone, his cock a throbbing, mutilated mess. He hung there, unable to do anything about his pain, crying. He started to think it might be best if he did die, at least he wouldn’t suffer anymore. He had no hope of getting out of this situation. In a fit of frustration, Dalton screamed and shook, making his body swing wildly. It was then that he noticed something. The eye hook that was screwed into the board appeared to be loose. He shook some more, but it didn’t budge. 

Later that afternoon, Guarino returned and continued his twisted game, beating Dalton some more, fucking him and fisting him. All of the motion was weakening the hook more. It also caused some of the rope to loosen on one of his arms.

He suddenly thought maybe there was an end to this torture.

***

“Liam Townsend?”

“Yeah, that’s me, who is this?”

“Liam, I am Agent Lewis Perkins, I used to work with your friend Markell. I believe he told you about me.”

“Not really, though he did give me your number and said I should call you if I have any trouble. Am I in trouble?”

“No, you’re not. I have some news for you. Alex Drake and Weston Carter have been taken into custody and have been charged with multiple crimes. They will never be free again.”

“No way!! Arrested? In jail? Like forever?”

“Yes, forever. There’s no way they will get away with any of this.”

“This is incredible fucking news!! Did you rescue the other boys? Where are they? You can send them here, right? I mean, if they want to.”

“There were no other boys there. Only Alex and Weston. Markell said they seem to have escaped.”

“Escaped? So nobody knows where they are?”

“No. Unfortunately not.”

“What about Ken? Are you going to rescue him from that crazy rich guy?”

“I’m sorry, I don’t think I know what you are referring to. There’s a lot of stuff we are still working on. Ken was one of the boys?”

“Ken was the original boy! He was Alex’s little brother. Alex sold him to some billionaire. Sterling was his name I think. YOu have to go find him and save him!”

“Ok, I will look into it. Liam, I need to run, but just know that there will be no repercussions for you. You are free and clear and you guys don’t have to hide anymore. I’ll let Markell know you’re doing ok. Call me if you need anything. If I hear about the other boys, I’ll let you know. Bye.”

Liam was thrilled to hear that Alex and Weston were in jail, but disappointed that there was no news about the others and even more disappointed that they didn’t rescue Ken. He went to give Hiro the news.

“Oh yay! I will finally get to see my Bryce again! When are they coming? Are we going to get them?”

“Calm down a sec. They said the other boys escaped, so I have to assume Bryce got away. They have no idea where they are.”

“But how will Bryce find us? They don’t know how to find us! We have no way to contact them! Liam!! What are we going to do? What if they are hurt or in danger?”

“Damn, dude. Talk about fucked up. Your friends got away from the monsters and now no one knows where they are?”

“Yes, Rex. That’s the story. Fucked up indeed. Sorry Hiro. I don’t have answers to those questions. We will think of something, ok? We will try to find them, I promise.”

“This makes me so sad. I just want everyone to be together again. I am going to play with the dogs. At least they don’t disappoint me.” Hiro ran out of the room crying.

Rex was about to run after him, but Liam stopped him. “Let him have some time alone, Rex. He has to process this on his own. I don’t know if we’ll ever see those guys again. That kills me just as much as it does him.”

“I guess. That poor kid. He doesn’t ask for much. Maybe those guys that escaped will find us. I don’t know how, but maybe there’s a chance.”

“I hope so. It seems almost impossible, but stranger things have happened.“

***

Finally, after almost two weeks alone and in the dark, Ren came to take Ken out of the cold room and brought him to Sterling. As soon as Ken felt his touch, he knew it was Ren.

“Please, Ren. Why won’t you speak to me? It’s been weeks. All alone, trying not to go fucking crazy.”

Ren said nothing as he hung Ken from two hooks on a specially designed rolling rack to move the toys around. It killed him to not say anything to Ken, but Sterling had already messed with their programming once and he didn’t want to risk it happening again. He put Ken in place on the cart, making sure the hooks were secure. 

“Dude, that feels so weird. Am I hanging now?”

“Yes, you are. I am taking you to Sterling.” Ren said mechanically.

“At least I got to hear your voice again.”

They rode up in the elevator to the second floor. Kai met them and took the cart. When Ken heard the clang of his metal hands on the cart, he knew exactly who it was.

“Kai? Is that you? I’ve missed you so much. Ren won’t talk to me anymore. I guess you can’t talk either?”

“No. I can’t.” His response was as cold and stoic as Ren's. He pushed the cart into one of the playrooms where Sterling was waiting.

“Ah, look at that magnificent creation! Once he gets his final work done, he’ll be even more perfect! Ren, you can choose from these to put on him.” Sterling pointed at a tray of what appeared to be sets of finials. Each set had two of one size and one that was larger. There were round ones, squares, pyramids, and other shapes and designs. Ren looked them over and picked up a set of glass ones. They were orbs like the ones that replaced Ken’s eyes and were a light shade of blue. Sterling nodded his approval and Ren screwed them on. The first two went on the plates where his nipples were and were two inches in diameter, the one that would be on his groin plate was three and a half inches in diameter. Once they were on, Sterling smiled and then told the boys to hang Ken from the ceiling.

Kai lowered the set of chains while Ren laid him on the floor. Ren hooked Ken to the chains and then Kai raised him up. As Ken felt his arms and legs pulling, he cried out in pain. “Guys! What are you doing? What the fuck is happening?’”

“You’re being suspended for me to play with, Ken. That’s why you have those hooks, so you can hang any way I choose. Your legs are being spread wide for me to get into your ass. You’re going to love it, Ken!” Sterling responded. 

“It hurts!! Stop!! I can feel them pulling!!! They’re going to break!”

“They won’t Ken. I can see they are nice and sturdy.” Sterling said as the hydraulics stopped. He sent Kai and Ren away. 

Sterling reached out, his fingers tracing the lines of Ken's mutilated form. Ken could feel his rough hands slowly making their way around his body. Sterling touch felt cold and meaningless. 
"You are perfect," he whispered, "I've created you, shaped you into the ultimate vessel of pleasure." He stood in front of Ken’s face. "Ken, my dear boy," Sterling purred. "You've endured so much, and yet, your journey has only just begun."

Sterling gripped the back of Ken's head, stroking them through his messy brown hair. He brushed his cock along Ken’s lips, painting them with precum. Ken opened his mouth, a silent invitation for Sterling to indulge in his twisted game. He leaned in, the head of his cock brushing against the smooth metal bars and moaning. Sterling pushed forward, the metal bars sliding against his cock as it slid into the wet cavern of his mouth. Sterling began to pump his hips, forcing the metal-toothed mouth to take in more and more of his throbbing length.

Sterling set a punishing rhythm, each thrust pushing Ken’s body to swing from the chains. "You're mine, Ken," he growled, pulling at Ken’s hair. "You now belong to me." Sterling was relentless in his thrusting, never giving Ken a chance to catch his breath. 

The violent throat fucking only grew in intensity, Ken's desperate gasps for air muffled by Sterling's unforgiving cock. His eyes bulged, and his face turned an alarming shade of red as Sterling's cock plunged deeper, never giving him a second to breathe. Sterling’s grip on his hair felt like he would tear it right off him. Each thrust was brutal as Sterling's hips slammed against Ken’s face. Despite the agony, Ken forced himself to find solace in the feeling of utter submission, his body was now a mere vessel for Sterling's sadistic desires. Sterling's grunts grew louder, the head of his cock bumping against Ken's throat, as he neared climax, relishing the power he held in his grip and the complete control he had over Ken. When he finally came, he pumped his cum deep into Ken’s throat.

With a triumphant roar, Sterling yanked his cock out of Ken's bruised throat. His metal teeth made a metallic clank as his mouth slammed shut. Sterling moved to the other end of Ken’s body and in one powerful thrust, he buried his fist elbow-deep into Ken's ass. Ken's body convulsed, a guttural scream tearing from his throat. Sterling vigorously fisted Ken's ass with a fervor that matched the relentless beatings of when Sterling came to the house. Each violent thrust sent shockwaves of agony through Ken's body. Ken’s mind went blank as Sterling's fist moved in and out of his ass with brutal efficiency.

Ken's body jolted, a high-pitched wail escaping his throat as Sterling began to piston in and out, tearing into the tender flesh with each thrust. The pain was unbearable, his fists moving like a jackhammer, merciless and unyielding. Ken's cries grew louder as Sterling's tempo increased. 

The fisting grew increasingly violent, Ken's screams of pain resonating through the room. 

“STOP!!! YOU’RE HURTING ME!! FUCKING STOP!!

Sterling's hands were a blur as he punched into Ken's ass, digging deeper with each relentless thrust. Ken's body jerked with every impact, swinging from the chains and causing his limbs to throb with pain. 

“STERLING!!!! FUCKING STOP IT!!!”

Each powerful punch sent waves of agony through Ken's body, blood slicked Sterling’s arms as he tore away at Ken’s ass. The torment didn’t end anytime soon. The few times Sterling stopped were only short breaks in between hours of violent fisting and throat fucking. No amount of screaming or begging would get him to stop.

When it was finally all over, Ken’s wrecked body was brought to the vault where he was hung next to the other toys. Ken wasn’t just hung in place, his body was impaled on a two foot long, five inch wide steel pole. In addition, a large steel ball was placed in his mouth, stretching it painfully wide open. 

And so began Ken's life as a mutilated sex toy for a sadistic madman. It was a life filled with darkness and pain. Ken Takeda was now Pierce Sterling's creation, his perfect toy, and in that realization, Ken tried to find a perverse sense of purpose, despite his growing hatred of Sterling.

***

“Next week he goes out of town for a while.” Ren was going over with Kai what kind of access they will be able to have to Sterling’s office.

“Perfect. Then we can get on his computer and see if he really does have a fucking fail safe in place.”

“Then what? Do we just kill him? Lock him away in the basement?”

“I don’t know. Maybe we torture him like he did all those boys. Show him how much we learned from him.”

“I’m excited about this, but I’m also really nervous. If this goes wrong, we’re doomed.”

“Yeah, for fucking sure, but aren’t you tired of this? It feels like ever since we let ourselves actually think about everything, I just can’t do it anymore. The way he’s using Ken, that boy isn’t going to last long. It’s like he’s gotta get in all the abuse he can to make up for when he’s gone.”

“I hate what he’s turned us into.”

“Me too. Let’s not talk about this anymore.” Kai, with his boyish charm and insatiable hunger, turned to Ren, his gaze dripping with mischief. “We should take our minds off this stuff, we’ve been letting it get in the way of the fun we like to have. Why don’t you put on your harness and pick out some toys and take your frustrations out on my ass?” 

Ren's predatory grin spread across his face. "You think you can handle it, little one?" he teased.

“You know I can. You know what? Let’s make it even more fun. Blindfold me so I’m surprised each time.”

The challenge was accepted with a coy smile and a nod. “That does sound fun. Did you know I bought a new one? I totally forgot about it since Ken got here. That will be a surprise.” Ren rose to gather his arsenal of pleasure. 

Kai positioned himself on all fours, his ass presented like an offering. Ren firmly secured the dildo to the harness. “I’ll start with something easy, one you’re pretty familiar with.”

The first dildo was a monolith of silicone, 12 inches of thick, unyielding shaft that Kai liked to play with when he played solo. Ren approached, the dildo jutting out from his crotch like a weapon. He teased Kai's entrance with the tip, coaxing him open.

"You want this big dick inside you, Kai?" Ren growled, his fingers digging into Kai's hips.

"Yes, fuck, yes," Kai moaned, pushing back, eager to be filled.

With a swift, powerful thrust, Ren entered him, the girth of the dildo stretching Kai to his limits. He moaned loudly as the waves of pleasure that followed each thrust of Ren's hips. Ren pounded Kai hard, drawing the long dildo all the way out and then thrusting it into his gaping hole with force. Kai loved how good Ren was at being a power top.

After about 15 minutes, Ren withdrew, leaving Kai feeling empty. “I think this is another favorite of yours.” Ren said as he switched dildos on the harness. The next toy was a beast of a different nature - a horse cock dildo. Kai loved animal dildos and this one was a favorite. The sheer size is a testament to Kai’s experience as a bottom. The 16-inch length and 5-inch width was daunting, but Ren knew Kai could handle it. 

Ren was patient, using Kai's slick arousal to ease the transition. Inch by inch, the massive toy disappeared into Kai's willing body, his moans signaling the pain and pleasure of his limits being stretched. Ren's thrusts were slower, more deliberate, allowing Kai to adjust to the invasion.

“Ahhhhh, fuck yes…it’s Maverick! My horsey dildo!! 

“You named your dildo?”

“God damnit, just fuck me, Ren!!”

"Such a good slut for me, Kai," Ren praised, his voice thick with lust as he watched Kai's body yield to the immense girth.

Kai spouted off a series of incoherent whimpers, as he submitted to Ren's desires. The pace increased, the dildo moving in and out of Kai's loose ass faster and faster. Ren’s powerful hands gripped Kai’s hips as he thrust the monster sized dildo as hard as he could. He kept up a vigorous pace for almost 15 minutes. 

As Kai neared the edge, Ren pulled out abruptly, leaving him a quivering mess, desperate for release. Ren fell back on the ground, panting and trying to recover from that burst of power. 

“Fuck, Ren! You are on fire tonight!! I can’t wait to feel what’s next!!”

“Oh man, you wear me out boy. But don’t worry, you’re gonna love this surprise. I’m gonna scratch you open wider than ever.”

The final dildo was unlike anything they had used before - an alien cock dildo that was a marvel of erotic engineering. Its length and girth were beyond imagination, a cascade of ridges and protrusions that promised to send Kai into the stratosphere of pleasure. When Ren saw it online, he knew Kai would love it.

“Are you ready for me to completely destroy your ass?”

“More than you already have? Fuck yeah!!”

The dildo was so huge that it was a challenge to get it attached to the harness. It weighed Ren down from its massive size. The 18 inch long deep purple toy glistened under the light as Ren coated it with lube. The elongated bulbous tip was four inches wide and had dozens of pebble-like protrusions covering it. The initial penetration was a slow burn, the alien cock's design sending ripples of sensation through Kai's body.

"Oh my fucking god," Kai gasped, his claws digging into the floor.

Ren was merciless, pushing the alien cock's spiraled protrusions further into Kai’s body, stimulating every inch of his tunnel. The spiral design started narrower at around three inches wide, stretched to almost six, then narrowed again only to expand to over eight inches wide. The material, a perfect blend of softness and rigidity, seemed to come alive within him, each thrust massaging his prostate with unerring accuracy.

“FUUUUUUCK!!! FUCK!! FUUUUCK!!!” Kai shouted as the massive toy split him in two. 

Once Ren had gotten comfortable handling the giant toy, he started to build up a rhythm. It was too big to thrust at any kind of crazy speed, but he was able to get a good pace going. Every detail of the dildo creating a wild cacophony of sensations inside Kai’s body. No two thrusts felt the same. Ren loved watching Kai’s reactions to the way the toy changed thickness and texture within each push and pull. 

Ren slowed down a little and Kai begged him not to stop. “Oh no, please don’t stop! Please keep fucking me!! This thing is fucking magical!”

“Just give me a second to catch my breath. This fucking thing is heavy!” Ren started to thrust once again, giving a little more energy to it. It seemed to work better if he kept within about ten inches in and out. It drove Kai crazy. Ren managed to fuck Kai like this for more than 25 minutes.

Kai's orgasm built like a storm, gathering strength with each powerful drive of the alien cock. His cries became a litany of profanity and pleas, begging Ren to go harder and faster and deeper.

Ren's own need was reaching a crescendo, the sight of Kai writhing in ecstasy pushing him to the brink. He yelled out. "Cum for me, Kai. Show me how much you love this big alien cock ripping you open!!"

The words were the final key, unlocking the floodgates of Kai's pleasure. His orgasm crashed over him like a wave, his body convulsing as he rode the crest of bliss. Ren followed him over the edge, his own climax a white-hot explosion that left him spent and gasping.

They collapsed onto the floor, a tangle of limbs and sated desire. The alien cock, unhitched from the harness, was still buried deep within Kai. It twitched with the aftershocks of their passion. “Don’t take it out. I want to feel that thing inside me.” Kai lay there on his back, moaning as he writhed around. Then Kai started to push, as if he were giving birth, he forced the dildo from his ass. The dildo shot out like a missile, pushing out a huge rosebud as well.

“That is impressive.” Ren said as he reached over and massaged the exposed prolapse. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen it this big.”

Kai’s eyes shining with post-coital bliss. "Fuck, Ren," he murmured, a lazy smile playing on his lips, "I think you've ruined me for any other dick."

Ren chuckled, pressing a tender kiss to Kai's forehead. "Really? You know we have been at this for a while. Do you really think there’s anyone else out there for either one of us? Who can make us feel like we do for each other?”

“Are you suggesting we… become a real couple?”

“I might be. Maybe I want to be the only one you dream about, the only one you crave."

“Ren, you’ve never said stuff like this before. You really want to be more than just friends?”

“You sound like you might not be thinking along the same lines.”

“I would love to be your boyfriend, Ren. I love the fuck out of you. It was you who said that wasn’t possible. I’m all in to be with you Ren.”

“I know. I was wrong. I was nervous like I always am. I love you too. Let’s stop trying to be something other than what we are. Two guys who love each other and make each other happy. We should be together.”

“Does this mean I don’t have to beg you to fuck me all the time? Or for me to fuck you? We can just fuck all the time?”

Ren's laughter rumbled through his chest, a sound that made Kai's heart flutter with affection. "Anything for you, my insatiable little sex fiend boyfriend."

***

Poor Caleb was having a hard time moving around. He had scratched up his belly so badly from the crawl out of the theater, he was in too much pain to do much more moving around. Fortunately, Hayashi’s home had nice floors that were less painful to slide on. It was still so difficult, having no hands to grip anything or feet to push him along. Even if he had two full legs without feet, it would be easier.

As he crawled, he bumped into a table and knocked a heavy vase down. It crashed on his head and shattered, only adding to the difficulty and trauma. He also was bleeding from a cut on his head and another on his shoulder. With shattered porcelain all around him, he gave up trying to move for a while. He just laid there crying, thinking he was never going to get out of this mess. He actually passed out and ended up sleeping in that spot for a couple of hours.

When Caleb woke up, he was disoriented and groggy. It was dark outside though lights were on in the house. At first he was afraid someone was there. Maybe Hayahsi wasn’t dead. But he realized they must have been on timers. He brushed away the broken porcelain and made his way to a closet. He had to maneuver himself to sit up and then with his teeth he pulled things down. He managed to get a coat on which helped him warm up and protected his body as he moved around. 

Caleb’s next destination was the kitchen. He was starving. He clumsily navigated getting the refrigerator open and was only able to reach some fruit on a bottom shelf, which was enough. He had to bite through the skin of an orange while trying to hold it in place on the floor. It was messy and he ended up not getting as much as he wanted, but it was better than nothing. He struggled to get cabinets open, eventually finding crackers and wasabi chips in one. He knew he had to figure out how to get higher up in the fridge.

He really had no idea what to do next. Caleb tried to go outside and did manage to get the door open. Hayshi’s house was isolated from the rest of the city. There was nothing around, trying to maneuver through the trees and gardens to get to civilization - which for an able bodied person wasn’t that far away - would be impossible and likely dangerous. He feared that he’d end up stuck somewhere or further injure himself. Plus he assumed that a naked boy with missing limbs might not fare well out on the streets. Not even knowing where he was didn’t help either. 

Moving around was slightly easier with the coat on. Caleb managed to get to the living room. Hayashi’s house was quite nice. Nicely decorated and not too cluttered. He thought to himself that it was too bad the man was such a freak. If he would have given in to Caleb's request to let him be more of a boy toy he lived with instead of an object he abused, this wouldn’t have been the worst place to be trapped. 

Caleb found the liquor cabinet and broke two bottles of scotch trying to get them out of the cabinet and opened. Out of sheer frustration, he propped himself up against the lush sofa and just sat there wondering how long it would be before he would be found, hopefully still alive. He had to pee, but couldn’t be bothered moving, so he pissed himself right there, glad that he didn’t have to poop, at least not yet.

As the days ticked by, Caleb became more adept at getting around. He finally learned how to use his limbs to propel himself forward with a fierce determination. Using the stub of his elbow and the stump of his wrist, he pushed and pulled against the cold, tile floors inch by painful inch. He figured out how to swing his legs in a rhythmic, almost serpentine motion, like a gymnast.  Using his knee and ankle, he was able to prop himself up so he could reach higher shelves and climb onto furniture. He never learned any of these skills before since, at the house, he was carried around by Dalton or Cassie, or dragged around by the goons. 

Caleb’s movements reflected a resilience and adaptability that he didn’t know he had in him. Survival had become second nature to him in his solitary confinement. Each drag of his torso and each push with his limbs echoed through the empty house. With a newfound purpose, Caleb felt more hopeful. If he could only find a way to call someone, anyone, so he could get some help. 

Now that he could climb better, Caleb was able to get to more food in the kitchen. The major victory was finding a tray of sushi-grade fish. The beautiful sight made him cry. He was finally going to eat something other than crackers. Using the elbow of his missing arm, he painstakingly nudged the tray out of the fridge, catching it against his chest with his other arm. With his teeth he did his best to cut into the fish with a knife. He found soy sauce and mayonnaise, perhaps not the best combination, but it added some flavor to the plain fish. 

The act of eating was a challenge, but necessity had honed his skills, turning his body into a tool that could manipulate objects in ways he never thought possible. The fish was a gift, a small victory in his quest for survival, and he savored every bite, leaning against the cabinets to steady himself as he consumed the precious meal. It fueled not just his body, but also his resolve to continue moving forward, to unravel the mystery of how he’d make it out of here. 

He was still in terrible pain, his body was all scarred and dirty from his slithering around. Caleb decided to try to get into the liquor cabinet again. He knew the scotch could both ease his pain and get him drunk enough to forget about his situation. With his elbow, he carefully slid the bottle closer to the edge, the glass clinking against the side of the cabinet. Then, using the stump of his wrist as a makeshift hand, he wrapped his arm around the bottle, his muscles straining from the unfamiliar grip. 

His movements were a clumsy dance of desperation and ingenuity. After several attempts, he managed to tip the bottle up, the amber nectar flowing into his mouth. It burned a trail down his throat, a sudden, fiery warmth that spread through his body. As he swallowed, the pain in his limbs dulled to a bearable throb, and his spirits lifted. The last thing he managed to figure out was getting the stereo on and finding music to listen to. Hayashi was a jazz lover and there were CDs in a giant carousel that had every artist imaginable. Finally, Caleb was able to relax. He had enough food for a few more days, enough scotch to keep him in a slightly inebriated state, and something to help occupy his mind.

Five days had gone by. Caleb was lying on the floor in the living room, naked and asleep. He awoke to the sound of the security alarm beeping. Someone had entered the house. Fear flowed over Caleb like a wildfire. Who was coming into the house? What if they didn’t react well to a naked boy in the house and a dead Hayashi. He panicked and tried to hide, but even with his newfound skills, he still wasn’t able to move fast enough.

He looked up to see a strikingly handsome man looking back down on him. He seemed to be more surprised than angry. Not knowing what to say, Caleb introduced himself. 

“Um…Hi! I’m Caleb…”

Chapter Text

Unsure how to proceed with their lives, AJ and DJ, and Bryce, Killian and Toby decided they should get a place to live together. None of them were great fans of Scranton, so Killian came up with an idea they all agreed on. They pulled out a map of the area about 100 miles around Scranton and taped it to the wall. They took turns being blindfolded and taking a marker and drawing a circle on the map. The area included in the most circles would be where they’d look. That ended up being Binghamton.

Once in Binghamton, they found a house and rented it. It had four bedrooms, which was perfect for them. Bryce, Killian and Toby each got their own room and the brothers shared a room.

The more everyone learned about AJ and DJ, the more they felt bad for them. The brothers have had pretty much the worst life and came to rely on each other for survival. That reliance developed into something stronger. Their relationship went well beyond being brothers. AJ and DJ were basically a committed couple and acted like it. While some might find the incestuous relationship inappropriate, the other boys were fine with it.

Getting to know them also revealed that they weren’t as evil as everyone thought. Their personalities were shaped by others most of the time. Because they weren’t that bright, they were easily manipulated by people like Alex, and their abusive father. Being away from people like that caused AJ and DJ to soften and embrace their real selves. Bryce felt good that he included them in the escape plans and that it helped them find a better way for themselves. He also enjoyed the fact that he was having regular sex with them that wasn’t harsh and abusive.

In fact, regular sex meant multiple times in a day. Now that Bryce had decided the brothers weren’t so bad, he couldn’t get enough of them. They couldn’t get enough of him either.

One sunny morning, Bryce lay sprawled across the tangled sheets, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. The room was a mess, a testament to the wild abandon with which they'd played with each other the night before. He found himself conflicted. He missed Hiro and still thought about him, still loved him, but he didn’t know if he’d ever see him again. In the meantime, AJ and DJ were right there, fully accessible and as interested in him as he was them.

It had been a couple of weeks since they joined forces to escape their living hell. And now, here he was, lying in the brother’s bed, watching DJ do his morning workout and wondering where AJ wandered off to. Killian and Toby were gone for the day. They frequently ran off exploring or shopping or doing whatever together.

AJ and DJ had made it a point to apologize to the boys for all of the horrible things they did to them, they did it often enough that Bryce finally told them it wasn’t necessary. Their contrition felt genuine. Only Killian remained slightly skeptical of their actions, but as days turned into weeks, he started to come around.

One of the things Bryce admired about the brothers was their fierce loyalty to one another. They would do anything to protect each other and took care of each other. Seeing it up close was actually heartwarming. It only drew Bryce in further. He kept wondering to himself, was he falling for them? Was he going through Stockholm Syndrome? Trauma bonding? It was something he struggled to process. Of course, he spent so much time having sex with them that he really didn’t give himself much time to process.

“Hey sport, why don’t you join me. Let me get you in shape.” DJ encouraged from his place on the floor, sweat dripping from his hair and coating his near perfect body.

“Nah, that’s ok. I’ll just watch you. It’s more fun.”

“Oh, is it now?” DJ crawled over to the bed and grabbed Bryce’s feet, pulling him closer to the edge. He took one of Bryce’s feet in his hands and started to lick it up and down, sucking on his toes and biting his sole.

Bryce tried to pull away, but DJ had a firm grip. “Come on! That tickles!!” His cock was hardening from DJ’s attention.

“That’s why I’m fucking doing it. And I happen to like your cute feet.” DJ continued his foot play, massaging them as well. Bryce leaned on his elbows and watched DJ, feeling completely smitten with the dopey brute, who looked adorable playing with his feet.

AJ came into the room with a plate of waffles and a bottle of orange juice. “Don’t get too excited, these are the frozen kind and we’re out of syrup, so they aren’t as good as mine.” He plopped on the bed, leaning against the wall, and set the plate down. He noshed on a waffle as he watched his brother worshiping Bryce’s feet like it was perfectly normal. “Here you go sport.” AJ tossed a waffle to Bryce and then took a swig out of the bottle of OJ.

“Where’s mine?” DJ asked with sad little puppy dog eyes.

“You looked like you already had something to snack on.” AJ tossed a waffle to him, which he missed and had to go chase.

Bryce slid back on the bed and leaned against the wall, DJ joined him, reaching over him to grab the juice. “Guys, can I tell you something?” Bryce asked.

“No, sorry. We’re not in the mood for fucking questions.” AJ snapped. Bryce glanced over to see if he was serious, but AJ wasn’t able to keep a straight face.

“Yeah, I thought so. Anyway, I don’t know what this all means, but… I really like being with you two. It feels weird for me to say that considering our experience over the last few years, but since we’ve been away from that and spending so much time together, I kinda like you guys.”

“DJ and I were just fucking talking about this yesterday. You’re really cool. We kinda like you too.”

“I can’t believe we have fucking known each other so long and just now figured it out. We’re such idiots.”

“DJ…you’re not idiots. Things were different then. But now, it’s cool. I don’t just mean fucking either, I mean like, you know, now. The three of us just chilling with each other. When we were all watching a movie the other night and I was cuddling between you two. I really liked that.”

“Me too. And I liked when you took me and AJ fucking hiking.”

“So, what are you trying to say? What does it mean that you like us and we like you?”

“I don’t know. Maybe it just means we should keep fucking until we figure it out.” Bryce said suggestively. “Or we could talk about it all day.”

“I vote for fucking.” DJ chimed in while sliding off his gym shorts. He then pulled Bryce on top of him and started making out with him. AJ slid his shorts off too and climbed onto DJ and started licking Bryce’s ass. AJ dug in deep with his tongue, sliding into the hole he was pounding hard the night before. He could taste the lube and cum that was still inside. “You are so fucking cute.” DJ purred as he broke his kiss.

After a few more minutes of kissing, DJ reached around and grabbed Bryce’s ass. He lifted him up slightly, and as he did, AJ aimed his cock right at Bryce’s hole. DJ lowered the boy down on his shaft, sliding him down, inch by inch. Bryce groaned as he felt the big cock fill him up. AJ watched as DJ held Bryce in place and started fucking him.

“Fuck yeah…I love your cock up my ass, DJ. I fucking love it.”

“Yeah boy? You know I like fucking your tight little hole. Filling you with my big dick.”

DJ’s fucking become more vigorous, as AJ lubed his cock up.

"Please, guys, fill my ass with your monster cocks. Please fuck me senseless," Bryce begged sounding almost desperate.

DJ looked back at AJ who was just waiting his turn. If this was back in the house, they’d be raping the fuck out of Bryce, but they’d both been trying hard to go easy so they didn’t scare him off. "You serious, dude? I’ve been holding back so fucking much with you.” DJ insisted.

“Yeah Bryce, we didn’t want to fucking push you away. We’ve been trying to be cool. Not fucking assholes.”

“Guys, you can get a little aggressive with me without fucking raping me. I want you guys to rail me hard. Both of you. At the same god damn time.”

“Yeah? How much do you want us to fuck you, Bryce?" AJ asked with a little cockiness.

“How hard do you want it boy?” DJ snarled.

"So fucking desperately AJ. So. Fucking. Desperately. Please, DJ…AJ…please."

"Hear that DJ, our fucking boy says he's desperate.”

“Yeah, I guess so. You would think he hadn't already had our fucking cocks in him all night.” DJ added.

"Because we like you Bryce, we are going to fuck you at the same time and we’re not gonna hold back," AJ said. “Both of your boys, in your ass, at the same time pounding the fuck out of you." AJ’s sinister sounding voice was a turn on for Bryce and DJ. “We are going to fuck you within and inch of your life and I know you’re going to fucking love it.”

“Oh fuck yes. Fuck me hard.” Bryce purred. He couldn’t believe he was encouraging them to go hard on him.

With his cock still firmly up Bryce’s ass, DJ pulled him in for a kiss. Kneeling between their legs, AJ held his thick, slicked up monster and guided it towards Bryce’s cock filled ass and began to push gently, trying to get his cock in with DJ’s. This was so much different than when they’d done this before. It wasn’t angry and painful. It was something they all wanted.

Gritting his teeth, Bryce winced a little, feeling slight pain as AJ’s cock pushed through and breached his hole. It steadily slid in alongside DJ’s and into his already full hole. Even though it had been done before, taking these two unusually thick and long cocks was still an effort. A dull pain shot through Bryce as AJ continued to push further and further, his eyes tearing just a little. Bryce enjoyed this kind of pain, his ass being stretched to its limits without beating him.

After a few minutes AJ and DJ were embedded deep inside Bryce’s ass. The slight pain gave way to a pleasure like he had never experienced in all the times he had been fucked. These two hot as fuck boys were impaling him jointly with their nearly 20 inches of hefty cock.

“Fuck bro Fuck yeah!” AJ shouted to DJ.

“It’s fucking amazing, big bro. Holy fuck!” DJ yelled back. Bryce loved hearing them call each other bro.

Once they got over their initial excitement, they began to thrust their cocks, quickly finding a rhythm between them. Bryce screamed out in ecstasy.

"OH YES! FUCK MEEEEEE!!!!!" Bryce screamed.

The brothers finally got into a seesaw rhythm, with one cock pulling back while the other pushed in. Bryce was being rocked up and down happily trapped between these two hot brothers. His insides were being drawn out and then rammed back in, and the friction it was causing was making his hole stretch and twitch. Bryce was grunting and groaning, panting as if he were running a marathon. Bryce was loving the feeling of being gently ripped apart, he loved the feeling of his body being used in this way. Even more amazing for Bryce, was that the hot brothers were fucking him senseless at the same time without making him feel like shit.

Bryce and DJ stared at each other, both of them feeling intense passion for one another, and for AJ. All three of them were having feelings in their bodies and minds like nothing they had before. This might be turning out to be a major breakthrough for them, further strengthening their bond.

This whole scene was so unexpected. Bryce never would have thought he could be having such passionate, sensual sex with these guys. AJ couldn’t believe he could feel this way and DJ was surprised that he could think of anyone else the way he thinks of his brother.

Bryce was ready to cum and held off as long as possible, there was no way he was going to make it with the stamina these boys had. Soon, as his balls tightened, Bryce felt the first signs that he was going to cum, without even touching himself. His body tensing, he was desperately trying to hold back to wait for AJ and DJ. Suddenly he felt one of the cocks inside his ass twitch and he knew that he was soon going to be filled with more cum than he ever had before.

Unable to hold back any longer, Bryce blasted his load exactly where DJ liked it, right on his face. Bryce shot like he hadn’t in a long time.It seemed like he pumped out more cum in this one load than he would in a week. DJ held his mouth open and his tongue out as the first thick white stream of cum erupted from the boy, followed by several more. He smiled at his boy in appreciation for the treat.

After a few more thrusts, DJ grunted and thrust hard once more. That was just enough to send him over the edge. His hose was filling Bryce’s gut with a massive amount of sperm. As twitch after twitch from his cock deposited more and more cum inside Bryce, DJ just gasped for air. His cum was dripping from the edges of Bryce’s hole.

Even though DJ stopped thrusting completely, his cock no longer able to give any more juice, AJ still had a few more thrusts in him. He pumped harder and faster than he had yet. His masterful fucking continued for just a few more minutes. Having both shot serious loads, it felt like an eternity to Bryce and DJ. Suddenly, AJ growled loud enough to wake the dead.

"FUCK YEAH!!!!!!" He screamed out as he rammed his cock as hard as he could into Bryce’s ass before unloading his own seed. Buckets of cum slowed from AJ’s monster, filling Bryce beyond what his insides could handle. Cum, just oozed out of his hole as the boy’s both slid their cocks out.

Bryce collapsed on top of DJ and slid off to his side. AJ laid down on the other side of Bryce, sandwiching him in between them, wrapping his arms around both of them.

“Wow. That was intense. God damn.” Bryce gasped.

“Your ass is fucking sweet, boy. We’ve done that so fucking many times, but never, never did it fucking feel like that. Fuck.” AJ panted.

“We really are fucking amazing together. This is going to be really fucking amazing. The three of us.” DJ added.

As they lay there, catching their breath, Bryce realized that this was what he wanted. Not just the sex, although that was incredible, but the connection, the understanding that there seemed to be between them. He wanted to be a part of their world, to share in their lives and their bed.

And as the brothers nuzzled into Bryce, their hands stroking his skin with gentle affection, they both knew that he had found something meaningful. He was theirs, and they were his. Together, they would explore the depths of their desires, pushing boundaries and discovering new heights of pleasure.

This was just the beginning of their adventure, and they couldn't wait to see where it would lead.

***

In the meantime, Killian and Toby were becoming closer to one another. Killian needed to boost his own self confidence and he ended up doing so by helping Toby build up his. Both boys were traumatized by the experience at the house. They found solace together and were able to help each other work through it. They also found a sexual chemistry that worked for both of them. Killian became more confident in his body and talents. Toby learned to accept what had been done to his body and found himself desiring pain much less.

They were hanging out in the back of the big Suburban that why had, just lying there with the back door open, enjoying the view from atop a hill that overlooked the river. They were cuddling and talking, just enjoying each other’s company.

Killian was sharing with Toby some of the research he did and found out how Toby could easily get rid of some of his piercings without hurting himself or making his body look worse. “I found some stuff online and at the library that tells you how to get rid of piercings.”

“You mean I can pull some of these things out without fucking things up more?”

“It seems like it. I think some of them are too big to take out. They’d leave a weird hole or stretchy skin. But I know you don’t like a lot of them.”

“I don’t like most of them, but I actually am into a bunch of them too. What about you? Do you like them?”

“I think you look really hot. A little editing would be good, but you have the look for it.”

“Which ones are your favorites?”

“Take your clothes off and I’ll point out every one I like.”

Toby quickly stripped, exposing himself in the back of the SUV for Killian to go over his favorite piercings. “Let’s see, which ones do I like?” Killian ran his fingers over Toby’s body and looked him over salaciously. “I love this, this and these on your dick.” Killian said as he pointed out the three shaft piercings, the prince albert and the magic cross. “These are silly. I think they could go with no trouble.” He pointed out the frenum and scrotal piercings. Killian pointed out the nipples, bottom lip, eyebrow, earlobes and nose ring as ones he liked. “I fucking love the tongue ones. Those are awesome. I’d keep like two of these rings on each ear and get rid of the others. These cheek ones are stupid. These ones on your chest are totally unnecessary. I kinda dig the ones on your fingers. Did I choose any you like?”

Toby’s face lit up with a bright smile. “Yeah, most of my favorites are yours too. So you’ll help me clean up this mess?”

“I will, but I think we should go to someone who knows what they’re doing. I looked up some places in town. Wanna go?”

“Maybe later. I mean, since you got me naked, I feel like we shouldn’t waste that.”

“Yeah? What do you want me to do to you, metal boy?”

“You know I like the way you use your tongue on me.” Toby leaned back on his elbows with his legs spread out.

“Can I fuck you first?” Killian purred as he slipped his clothes off and climbed over Toby’s body. Toby didn’t say a word, he just laid back all the way and lifted his legs up. “Mmmmm, you are so fucking hot, Toby.”

Unable to resist any longer, Killian slid his hands beneath Toby's ass, spreading his cheeks to reveal his tight hole. He licked his lips, his eyes darkening as he stared at the enticing sight. "I love the way you taste," he breathed. Toby's only response was a nod, his body arching in anticipation. Killian leaned in, his tongue darting out to swirl around Toby's hole before pressing inward. The sensation of Killian's warm, wet tongue invading him sent waves of pleasure through Toby's body. “I like that you leave it dirty for me.” With a groan, Killian began to lap at Toby's entrance, teasing it open with slow, deliberate strokes that had Toby moaning the soft, light high pitched moans that Killian loved to hear. He savored the taste of Toby’s unwiped ass, something he started doing since they had been fooling around so much. Killain had grown to like shit and Toby was slowly getting into giving it to him. Toby's whimpers grew louder, his body trembling with every pass of Killian's tongue.

Killian took a deep breath, savoring the moment, before pushing his tongue inside, tasting the funkiness of the shit on Toby’s hole. Toby's body jerked in response, his moans growing more urgent as Killian's tongue explored him. He felt Killian's finger join his tongue, gently pushing past the tight ring of muscle and into the warmth within. The dual sensation was almost too much, and Toby's legs began to shake as he felt the beginnings of an orgasm building deep within him. Killian looked up, his greenish blue eyes filled with lust as he watched Toby's face contort with pleasure. "Please," Toby begged, his voice dripping with need. "Fuck me, Killian. I need you inside me."

Killian rose to his knees, his own seven and half inch cock hard and ready. He reached for the lube on the bedside table, squirting a generous amount onto his fingers. With a gentle touch, he coated his shaft, watching Toby's pupils dilate as he did so. He positioned the head of his cock at Toby's entrance. Killian could be such a tease, Toby nodded frantically, his legs shaking as he awaited the moment of penetration. With a slow, deliberate movement, Killian slid his cock into him. Toby let out a low cry as he adjusted to the sensation of Killian’s cock entering him. Killian began to move, his hips rocking in a steady rhythm that pleasured them both. Each stroke was met with a matching moan from Toby, his body moving in sync with Killian's.

Killian began to increase his tempo to something more urgent. Toby's hands gripped the bedsheets, his back arching as Killian's cock hit that perfect spot deep inside him. Their eyes met, and in that moment, they were deeply connected. Toby's hole clenched around Killian's shaft, his muscles tightening as he felt the familiar tension of an orgasm building within him. "I'm going to come," he panted, his voice a desperate plea for more. "Me too," Killian groaned in response, his own climax approaching. Their eyes locked as they pushed each other, their bodies convulsing as they both erupted at the same time, leaving them both gasping and trembling.

“Gosh, Killian. You are such a good top. You have really grown a lot since we met years ago. Like you are so much more confident and you really know what the fuck you’re doing.”

“Thanks. I feel a lot better. I think the confidence is since we left…since I’ve been with you so much.”

“I feel a lot better too, because of you.”

The two boys wrapped themselves in a deep embrace and stared off into the night.

***

"Time for some more fun. I’ve been enjoying myself this week, how about you, Ken?" Sterling said with a sinister tone.

“Fuck you…” Ken barely eked out. For days now, Sterling has been obsessively using Ken. The endless onslaught has been among the worst abuse Ken has ever been through.

Ken was stretched out inside of a large square metal frame. His limbs were extended as tightly as they could be, stretching Ken like an ‘X’ inside the frame. The frame was set on a large rubber mat. It was clear, Sterling had something different on his mind for today’s torture.

One of the other toys was brought in for this session, Matthew. The cute 19 year old boy has some of the same modifications as Ken, metal bars for teeth and nipples replaced with orbs. Matthew was the toy with the ten inch steel phallus that something could be screwed to the end of. In this case, Sterling had chosen a steel egg shaped object that was screwed to the end of the boy’s steel cock. It added another eight inches in length and was six inches wide at the widest point. Matthew was rigged up on a steel frame like Ken, only his lower limbs were attached with springs, allowing for his body to be moved back and forth.

“Matthew, do you like our new toy?”

“Yes, Sir. He is very nice.”

“Are you excited to have some fun with him today?”

“Yes, Sir. That would be great.”

Matthew sounded as mechanical as Ren and Kai. Ken had no idea if he was drugged, or had some other random enhancement that made him that way. As it turns out, he was drugged with something that made him somewhat stupefied, but still alert.

Sterling hummed with sadistic pleasure as he meticulously prepared the device he would be using for today’s play time. His hands moved with practiced precision, removing the finials from his nipple plates and attaching a clamp to each one, then removing the finial on the groin plate and attaching a clamp there as well. The clams were secured with tightening screws. Finally, Sterling attached a set of smaller clamps to each of the bars in Ken’s mouth. He also used a length of wire to tie his mouth closed, adding a rubber spacer to keep the steel bars from touching. .

He then attached a set of wires into the base of Matthew’s phallus, essentially electrifying him. The phallus extended from his body, but also went deep inside him.

Ken was too exhausted to scream or protest. The beatings and fistings he’d been through all week completely wearing him out. He feared what Sterling was going to do, assuming it was going to involve electricity.

"There we go," Sterling said softly, stepping back to admire his handiwork. "This should be so much fun."

Ken’s heart pounded, each beat sending a fresh wave of dread through his battered body. Sterling had taken so much from him - his limbs, his manhood, his eyes, his teeth, even his humanity. Ken fought hard to keep his sanity, but it was starting to become a losing battle.

Sterling approached Ken, his imposing shadow hovering over the restrained boy. He ran a finger along Ken’s jawline, then leaned in close to kiss him on his lips. Every time Sterling kissed him, it repulsed Ken. This horrible man mocking the tenderness of such an innocent gesture. "You’re my perfect little toy, a living, breathing example of my genius. Silas would have loved you."

With that, Sterling stepped back to begin his torture. He flipped a switch and the machine connected to the wires that were attached to the boys, came alive. Various lights lit up and a whirring fan started spinning. Sterling stared at the machine and then adjusted a dial on the control panel. Instantly, a jolt of electricity surged through the clamps connected to the groin plate. Ken’s body convulsed violently against his restraints. The pain was excruciating, a searing agony that left his muscles spasming uncontrollably.

“How does that feel, my dear?” Sterling asked, his voice dripping with false concern. “That’s not even the highest setting.” He turned another dial and sent a charge through Matthew as well, making him cry out as his body shook.

As Sterling turned dials, sending electricity through the various connections on his body at different intervals and strengths. Ken could do little more than whimper, his mind reeling from the unexpected torment. Each jolt felt like daggers piercing his flesh, driving him closer to the edge of sanity with every passing second.

He increased the voltage, and the subsequent shocks sent Ken into a frenzy of desperate movements. His body thrashed wildly, straining against the chains that held him captive. The room echoed with the sound of his frantic gasps and screams. Matthew watched in horror as Sterling’s unrelenting torture pushed Ken well beyond where any human’s body should go. He knew he was going to be a part of this ruthless game very soon.

After several minutes of shocking poor Ken’s body, Sterling prepared Ken for the next phase of his twisted fun. He slid a long, thick wooden rod through the frame. As it slid through, it pushed Ken’s hips painfully back, forcing his ass to stick out further. Once the rod was in place, Sterling rolled Matthew’s frame over. He added some lube to his massive steel phallus and then aimed it at Ken’s hole. Once it was in place, Sterling shoved the phallus deep inside Ken. His cries and whimpers delighting Sterling, as they disturbed Matthew.

Back at the console, Sterling adjusted the controls once more, fine-tuning the frequency and intensity of the shocks. This time, the electricity didn’t just assault Ken’s nerves - it seemed to pulse in rhythm, increasing in intensity each time. He started turning dials and let the raw electrical current rush through both bodies. Ken was being shocked from inside as Matthew’s phallus was electrified. Matthew felt the power blast through him as well. Each surge sent ripples of agony cascading through their bodies.

Sterling set the machine to work automatically for about five minutes. He sat back and took his cock out of his pants and started to stroke himself with deliberate slowness, his other hand reaching under his shirt to pinch his nipples.

The sensations hitting Ken were maddening, an excruciating pain that Ken had never experienced before. He could feel himself losing control, his body convulsing violently. Matthew wasn’t faring much better. The dual onslaught of abuse abruptly stopped, though both boy’s bodies continued to tremble. The smell of burnt flesh permeated the air.

“Good boys,” Sterling purred with satisfaction. He wandered away for a moment, only to return with another device to make this sadistic nightmare even worse. It was a fucking machine, though there was no dildo attached to it. Instead, Sterling wrapped a rubber strap around Matthew’s body at his hips. The strap was attached to the end of the fucking machine. Sterling turned a dial and the machine started to move, pulling Matthew back and then pushing him forward. This meant that Matthew could fuck Ken, despite having no limbs to carry out the act.

Sterling checked the remote to make sure it worked and then went back to the console. He started the machine, slowly fucking Ken with the enormous steel egg attached to the long steel phallus. He let the machine fuck Ken for a short while before he turned the dial on the console sending electricity through the phallus. The pace of the machine and the lower level of power were almost pleasurable at this point. Ken felt like he could enjoy this. That feeling didn’t last long.

First the electrical charges became stronger and faster, zapping him with short bursts and longer charges. As the electricity steadily increased, so sis the speed of the fucking machine. Ken’s mind blurred as the combined assaults caused him unbearable pain. He let out loud, shrill cries that almost marched the pulses of the electricity. Matthew was equally distressed. The shocks continued, the voltage increasing with each thrust of the phallus.

Sterling watched with fascination, the boy’s loud, anguished cries giving him life. He let this twisted scene play out for at least five minutes. Although he wanted it to continue, he knew he had to give their bodies a break. He turned off both machines. He rolled the fucking machine out of the way and then pulled Matthew out of Ken. He removed the wooden pole as well. After disconnecting the wires and clamps, he offered each boy some cold water.

“You boys did so well today. Matthew, you get some rest, but you also get a show. I have more in store for my dear Ken.” Sterling clears the area and tells Ken and Matthew he will return in an hour.

Both boys are left there, limbless and in Ken’s case, sightless, trapped in Sterling’s sinister torture chamber. Ken's mind drifts back to the hatred he has for Alex, whose betrayal put him in this living nightmare. “God I fucking hate you.” Ken says out loud, his speech impaired by the steel bars in his mouth.

“I bloody well hate him, I do. With every sodding fibre of me being, I hate him. Every bleedin’ second stuck here just makes me loathe the bastard even more, I swear on me life.” Matthew responded in his thick British accent, startling Ken. He didn’t realize he was still there. Matthew’s speech is even more distorted by his tongue being split in half in addition to the metal bars, his accent made things a little challenging sometimes.

“Oh, you’re still here. And you can talk! Finally, someone who speaks to me.”

“Yeah, well, the bloody drugs he keeps shoving into us have finally worn off – for now, anyway. All that electro bollocks doesn’t help either, does it? Most of the time I’m so doped up I can’t even string a proper sentence together, mate. Honestly, you’re lucky you can even understand me right now. He’s done such a proper number on my mouth – messed it up so bad I can barely get the bloody words out.”

“Yeah. These bars are fucking weird. You’re British, I guess. Cute. How did you end up here?”

"Yeah, proper Londoner, born and bred, mate. Back then, I was a hooker. Then that bastard got his claws into me and dragged me out here. Must’ve been completely off me bloody nut not to clock what was going on. And then, well, he went and did all this twisted shit to me, didn’t he? Absolute fucking nutter. I used to be a right dishy bloke, you know."

“I guess that means you were hot? I wish I could see you. Ugh. Why would he fucking do this? I don’t know. I was willing to accept some of this shit, but my eyes? What the fuck?”

"I was bloody sexy, wasn’t I? Cheers to that. Alright, I’ll hand it to ya – those glowing eyes are proper wicked, mate. But seriously, I’m so sorry he’s done that to you. The bloke’s absolutely off his rocker. I mean, what the hell’s wrong with him, yeah? Why’s he pulling all this twisted crap? And how the sodding hell’s he getting away with it? Honestly, it’s proper mental."

“I feel sad, but I can’t even fucking cry. God I fucking hate it here. My asshole brother fucking sold me to this psycho. Can you believe that? My own brother? He became so evil. Ugh. I won’t bore you with my shit.”

"Blimey, your own brother sold you off? That’s bloody out of order, mate. Proper twisted, that is. I mean, I'm not being funny or nothing, but that’s messed up on a whole other level. Still… if you don’t mind me saying, you’re actually kinda cute. Honestly, if this whole thing weren’t so bloody mental, I reckon I’d be well up for hanging out with you. Just putting it out there, you know?"

“I remember you from the tour he gave me. Your hair is bright blonde and I remember your eyes were so blue. You were the only one who had a normal face. And I remember the long metal dick. I definitely thought about you fucking me. I don’t mind that you think I’m cute. I need to hear that. Man, I wish we could just do something fucking normal. I’d let you have my ass.”

“Cheers, mate, but I reckon I could show ya a proper good time if we ever got out of this mess. I'd treat ya right, not like that wanker who's been causin' us grief. I'm tellin' ya, I'm the only bloke here who's still got his wits about 'im. That madman's done a number on the rest of the lot.”

“I feel a little better now. Thanks for talking to me. I always loved to be alone, but then I made friends. I miss them. You’re stuck like me, so maybe we can be friends?”

"I’d bloody love that, mate. Fuck me, I miss having proper mates. I’ve been stuck in this shithole for fucking ages. Honestly, I ain’t got a fucking clue how long it’s been – feels like two years or some bollocks like that. I’ll be your mate, no question, but we’ve got to be careful, yeah? If that prick Sterling clocks us talking, we’re proper fucked – and you know he won’t hold back."

Matthew looked over at Ken and felt bad for him for getting caught up in this mess. He did think he was cute and was happy to have someone to connect with, even if it is sporadically. Xavier can’t talk and Kyle won’t talk. Larson has a hard time talking since he is constantly being milked and that has pretty much driven him mad.

Sterling finally returned. At first he just stood there, eerily looking at Ken and Matthew. He probably knew they were talking since he basically knows everything going on in his building. His eyes, cold and piercing, fixated on Ken's vulnerable form, chuckling wickedly. He wandered off to get the next implements of torture.

The cart Sterling rolled over appeared to be a firepit of some sort, it was full of coals. Sterling turned the gas on and created a blazing fire. He opened a cabinet under the pit and started pulling out branding irons. With the turn of a crank, a rack appeared. Sterling started setting the irons on the rack, each one resting over the fire. He slid something open in the cart, and then tended to the coals, ensuring they reached the perfect temperature to sear flesh.

As if he were preparing dinner for his family, he hummed a discordant tune, a private melody to accompany his sinister ritual.

“Ken, I am going to complete your transformation this evening. I was going to do a lot more, but as I look at your body with all of its shiny metal and the way your eyes light up, You don’t need many more modifications. My elaborate plans to decorate you are now much more simple. The scars on Matthew’s body took a long time for Kai to carve out. If only you could see how beautiful they are, Ken. For you, I have something special planned. Special and very fucking painful.”

Sterling's hand hovers over the blazing red branding iron, his eyes glinting with a twisted delight. With calculated precision, he brings it closer and closer to Ken's bare shoulder. The heat radiating from the iron makes Ken groan with fear.

“NOOOO!!! Fucking hell! Please don’t. No. No. No…” His screams of protest are ignored as Sterling presses the iron into his flesh. Agony rips through Ken's body like a raging fire, every nerve ending screaming in pain. The sickening smell of burning flesh fills the air, making Jonathan feel queasy and helpless.

But Sterling shows no mercy, holding the brand in place for what feels like an eternity before finally removing it and tossing it into a bucket of water and sanitizer. As Ken writhes in agony, gasping for air, Sterling laughs sadistically, reveling in his power over another human being.

Despite his protests and curses, Ken is powerless against Sterling's torture. And when the second brand touches his back, this time an intricate labyrinth pattern etched onto his skin, Ken can feel the pain consuming him completely. His body thrashes uncontrollably as if trying to escape the searing heat that has taken over every inch of his being. Jonathan can't bear to watch as he hears Ken's deafening screams.

Finally, Sterling removes the iron and drops it into the solution once more. But the damage has been done – both physically and mentally. As Jonathan looks at Ken's branded back, he can see the deep scars of trauma that will never fully heal. And he knows that they are just beginning their descent into hell at the hands of their sadistic captor.

Without delay, Sterling grabs a third brand from the rack and presses it onto Ken's shoulder, the opposite reflection of the serpent already branded there. The sound of sizzling flesh fills the room, accompanied by Sterling's maniacal laughter.

Ken's body convulses as he tries to form words, but only incoherent babble escapes his lips. Sweat pours from every pore, drenching his trembling body. His mind is a battlefield, battered and bruised by the relentless torment inflicted on him by Sterling.

Ken's mind struggles to process this new form of torture, fighting to maintain his sanity against the psychological warfare inflicted upon him. But Sterling shows no mercy, holding a fourth brand in front of Ken's face and taunting him with its heat before pressing it into his chest, branding the simplified Chinese symbol for fire onto his already scarred skin.

As more brands are seared onto his body – several on his sides, each depicting a dancing flame and applied in a deliberate pattern – Ken's screams become increasingly desperate and incoherent. He feels like he is being consumed by an inferno, his vision going dark as pain overtakes him.

But Sterling isn't done yet. Two more brands are burned into Ken's chest, making it feel like it is set ablaze. His tortured cries now reduced to a primal wail that echoes through the room. Two more brands are seared into his back.

Finally, with two large stars branded onto each cheek of his ass, Ken reaches his breaking point. His body writhes in agony as Sterling's laughter mocks him, pushing him closer to insanity with each passing second.

And when the torture finally ends, leaving Ken's body bearing permanent reminders of Sterling's sadistic creativity, he hangs limply and drifts in and out of consciousness. Sterling admires his handiwork before leaving the room with a satisfied smirk on his face. He sends Ren and Kai back to retrieve him and Jonathan, to hang them back in the vault.

Chapter Text

“Yeah, Hi Caleb. Now tell what the fuck is going on.”

As this unexpected, strikingly handsome man was shouting at him. Caleb wasn’t sure what to do or think. So, he just introduced himself again.

“Um… Hi. Uhhh. I’m Caleb. I…Hayashi… um… fuck. Hayashi is dead. He fell over while he was trying to do something nasty to me and cracked his head on the floor. He’s in the theater. Please don’t hurt me. I’ve been stranded here for days.”

“The theater? What theater? What was he doing to you? Who are you again?”

“The surgery theater. It’s back there. That’s where he kept me captive for like, shit, I don’t even know how long. A month? He bought me from another evil asshole.”

“You look like you need help.” The man walked over to Caleb and lifted him off the ground. He put him on the couch. “What happened to you? Did Ichiro do this to you?”

“Yes. He’s been abusing me for a long time. Who are you?”

“Me? Oh, yeah, I’m Luca. I sort of work for him… maybe not work for him, but I come here every two weeks and um, entertain him for a few hours.”

“So, are you going to report me to the police or something? Because I would really appreciate it if you didn’t. Just help me get out of here and we can forget all this.”

“There is no way I am going to forget any of this. You need some help though. You obviously need medical attention. I have some clothes in my car. I’ll be right back.”

Caleb watched as the man walked out of the room. Luca was a dream man, at least visually. He was absolutely stunning. Caleb had been fighting horniness for a few days now, and it was sort of impossible to avoid now. He tried to keep from getting hard but now that the fear had passed, Caleb’s eight inches were standing at attention. Luca came back into the room with a duffle bag.

“Well, I see someone is happy to see me.”

“Sorry, I couldn’t control myself.”

“That’s ok. I’m going to get you dressed and then get you out of here. I will take care of your wounds at my apartment. At any point you can start telling me your story. Hmm, I guess I should check on Ichiro, just to see what the situation is. I’ll be right back. Don’t go anywhere.” Luca laughed at his own corny joke.

Embarrassed and confused, Caleb laid there on the couch hoping that Luca was really going to help him and not do something to get him in trouble or take advantage of him. Though being taken advantage of by someone as hot as he was wouldn’t be so bad. He came back into the room.

“Well, you’re right. That mother fucker is dead. I’m afraid to even ask what he was doing to you in there. I’ve been coming here for years and I had no idea that room even existed. It makes sense though, this house is part of the remnants of an abandoned hospital. Ok, let’s get you dressed.”

“You are awfully calm for a guy who just saw his friend dead.”

“Ok, let’s get something straight, Ichiro was not my friend. He was a client. I used to be an escort. I quit the game when I became a registered nurse. But, the money was good to keep a few clients. Ichiro paid me a stupid amount of money to come over here and fuck him every couple of weeks. He took me on a vacation with him once or twice a year too. He was a nasty, disgusting man. I’m not upset he's dead because he probably had it coming to him. I refused to do any of the nasty shit he was into. There were other boys he used, but none were like you. Did he do this to you?” Luca pointed at Caleb’s limbs.

“Sort of. He paid my last owner to do it.”

“Owner? What are you, a piece of meat?”

“It will all make sense when I tell you my story. Thanks for getting me dressed. Are you really going to help me?”

“Of course I am, why wouldn’t I? You’re a mess, but I can tell you’re fucking adorable. I’ll bet you are as sweet as you are cute. Give me a sec to get something from his bedroom and get the car ready.”

Luca took off through the house and ran to Hayashi’s bedroom. When he came back into the room, he was holding two beautiful sculptures. “He’s not going to be enjoying these anymore and they are my favorites from his collection.” Luca was back and lifted Caleb off the couch. “You’re so light. We’re going to have to get some food in you. Maybe a workout regimen.”

As Luca drove Caleb away from Hayashi’s house in his BMW SUV, Caleb felt a sense of relief. He no longer had to suffer at the hands of Hayashi or Alex. He was with a seemingly generous, incredibly hot guy. He also knew he made the right call to not try and go anywhere because Hayashi’s house was so secluded. As they drove, Caleb shared his story with Luca.

“Wow, kid. You have had quite a life already. How old are you now?”

“I’m 22. It has been quite a journey. Maybe someday it will get better for me. I feel like now that I’m out of situations where I wasn’t appreciated or was abused, maybe I can get somewhere. How about you? How old are you?”

“I’m just floored that after a terrible accident, your parents wasted time judging you instead of loving you. I’m sorry that happened. That’s really shitty. Oh, and I have ten years on you.”

They pulled up to a fancy highrise apartment building and parked in the garage. Luca ran to borrow a wheelchair from the rental office. “I hope you don’t mind. It will be easier to get you upstairs and carry my stuff too.”

“We’re all good. I wasn’t expecting you to carry me everywhere. This is a fancy place.”

“I would carry you everywhere if I needed to.” Luca said with a smile. Luca was smitten by Caleb. He couldn’t get over just how cute Caleb was and how sweet he seemed to be. He hated that Caleb had been through so much. They arrived at Luca’s apartment and went inside. It was a large three bedroom suite with floor to ceiling windows that overlooked the hillside.

“Wow, this is fucking sweet! I didn’t know nurses made this kind of money.”

“We don’t. This is courtesy of rich men like Ichiro. I am definitely going to miss his money more than him. I know that sounds cruel, but he wasn’t a good person, but you already know that. Now, let’s get you in the shower and clean you up. I’ve got some clothes you can borrow. We’ll go shopping tomorrow and get you some stuff. I’ll get you situated in the guest room.”

“Luca…thank you. You could have just left me there and called the cops. I’m happy you’re helping me. Honestly, it's the best thing that has happened to me in a long time.”

“You don’t deserve any of that shit. You’re good now. I’ll get you back in good condition. You can stay here while you figure your shit out.”

As Caleb was carried in Luca’s arms to the bathroom, he asked about Luca’s story. “So what is your story? Other than being a Florence Nightingale who hustles on the side.”

“Over dinner tonight, I will tell you more, but the short version is I moved back to the states after high school. Escorted my way through college and met an amazing guy and fell madly in love. I got my dream job and married my guy. He died of cancer two years ago and I’ve been a miserable, lonely homebody ever since.”

“Aww man, I’m so sorry. I’ll bet he was really special.”

“Caleb, my guy Bryan was so amazing. Everyone loved him. Cute as fuck. But, the universe had other plans for him. Now, are you going to be weirded out if I take my clothes off too? Obviously you’re going to need some help getting cleaned up.”

“Um, dude, you’re the hottest fucking human I’ve ever seen. Seeing you naked is a gift.”

“You are too sweet.” Luca took Caleb’s clothes off and set him down in the shower. He stepped out and took his own clothes off and Caleb felt like he could orgasm just looking at Luca. The man had an immaculate body. “Fuck me. If I had hands, they would be all over you.”

“Be careful with what you say, I may take you literally.”

“I don’t think I’d have a problem with that.”

“Listen boy, we just met and as much as I think you are the most adorable boy I’ve ever seen, I think we should avoid making things awkward on the first day. You’ve been through a lot, you probably should take some time.”

Luca turned on the water and gently washed Caleb’s body from head to toe. He took him out of the shower and dried him off. After putting on a robe, he propped Caleb up on the bathroom counter and proceeded to take care of the various welts and cuts on Caleb’s body. His strong, yet tender hands hovered over his injuries, carefully cleaning each wound, his touch soothing the sting of the alcohol and antiseptics. When Luca was done, he rubbed Caleb down with a woodsy scented body lotion and then wrapped him in a plush robe. It was the most sensual thing Caleb had ever experienced.

Caleb knew that he was in the safest place he could be, under the gentle care of this hot man who had come to his rescue.

“Are you hungry? I’ll make us some lunch.”

“Sure, I’d like that. You’ll um, have to help me… um, you know.”

“Did you think I was going to make you eat with your face in a bowl? I was already planning to feed you, sweetheart.” Luca booped Caleb on his nose and carried him to the living room. He poured some wine for the two of them and put a straw in Caleb’s glass and held it in front of him so he could sip it.

“So what happens to Hayashi now?”

“Oh shit! I need to call my friend. Hang on.” Luca grabbed his cell phone and called someone. He put the phone on speaker so Caleb could hear as Luca said he found Hayashi dead when he showed up for his appointment. The man was a detective in the Pittsburgh police department. Luca even told him he rescued a boy who it seemed Hayashi had been holding hostage there. He then asked that he not embarrass Hayashi by publicly revealing his situation. The detective said he would take care of things and then confirmed his next session with Luca.

“Wow. That was incredible. You even spared Hayashi his dignity. I’m not sure he deserves that, but I guess even guys like him deserve some.”

“You don’t know anything about him, do you? He was a big deal in the arts and education community. He may have been a shitty person in a lot of ways, but he was generous with his money. I’d hate to imagine the organizations that he gave money to feeling embarrassed about working with him. The detective is a client of mine. Mister strong policeman likes to put on a skirt and get plowed by his ‘daddy.’”

***

Back in Guarino’s dimly lit basement, Dalton, who now hung suspended from the ceiling, his limbs bound, forming a cruel X-shaped display was fading fast. Almost two weeks of daily violent beatings and rape were taking their toll on the poor boy. Dalton’s once-handsome face was now a swollen, bloody mess, his eyes barely slits. Dalton was struggling to stay conscious.

Guarino's fingers curled into a tight fist, and he punched Dalton's stomach. Despite the loud thud of the punch, Dalton could no longer react. He just hung there, unable to make a sound. "You ruined my career!" he growled, "I was gonna be a star, but you had to fuck it up!" Guarino’s twisted mind still believing Dalton was the boy who accidentally hit him with a baseball when he was in college.

This had become Dalton's reality. The torture was relentless. Guarino's bare-knuckle blows, the crack of the baseball bat, and the sting of the metal pipe all contributed to his destruction. Each day, the sick man would descend the creaking stairs with sadistic pleasure, ready to inflict more agony.

"Please..." Dalton's voice was barely audible, his throat raw from screaming. "Why...?"

Guarino didn’t bother to respond, instead he grabbed a nearby flogger and swung it with force, the *whoosh* of air followed by the sickening *thwack* against Dalton's back. The boy's body jerked with each strike that tore into him, blood splattering in every direction. As the flogger fell again and again, Guarino's mind drifted to the past. He remembered the day his baseball dreams shattered. The closeted gay pitcher was who caused him to lose the championship game. The memory burned bright, fueling his rage. In his twisted mind, he had finally found justice.

Occasionally, Dalton would find enough energy to whimper, "No more...please..."

After yet another beating, Guarino picked up a sharp metal sound and forced it into Dalton's cock, continuing to tear it apart from the inside out. Dalton’s prized massive cock was now a disgusting mess. It had been rendered useless by the torturous soundings with implements not meant for such things.

Dalton used to elicit blood curdling screams when Guarino sounded him, but his urethra was completely shredded, the nerves in his cock were destroyed. His cock was just a mass of gruesomely mutilated flesh.

The destruction was not limited to Dalton’s cock either, his ass had been ripped apart, his insides finally tearing open, his prolapse so awful, his insides just barely hung from what used to be his anus. This did not stop the madman. He used his baseball bat to repeatedly rape Dalton, viciously shoving it between the boy's legs and deep inside his body. Guarino's grunts accompanied the violent penetration, his sweat-soaked body moving rhythmically. With each thrust, Dalton's life was slowly ebbing away.

The days turned into a blur of pain and torture. Guarino's obsession showed no signs of abating. He was not going to stop. Dalton’s broken body hung limply, his once-vibrant life force fading with each passing moment.

After a day of beating Dalton, Guarino showered and dressed and went to a local bar. He caught the attention of a slim, shirtless pretty boy. His skin was dusted with glitter and he was wearing a tight pink pair of shorts. He danced suggestively with his friends, grinding on one another and groping each other’s bodies.

Guarino despised feminine boys and made this boy his latest target. When the boy came up to the bar, Guarino turned on his charm, smiling and buying the boy a drink. The boy, who called himself Skye, took an interest in the hunky man, despite his average looks. He still had a disarming charm about him that is usually how he lured his victims in. Skye sat on Guarinos’ lap as they chatted. At one point, Guarino joked about keeping a boy in his basement. Skye thought nothing of it and laughed it off.

He rarely went home with strange men, but something changed his mind that night. His friends cautioned against it, but he ignored their pleas. He left with Guarino.

Things seemed harmless enough. Guarino offered Skye some wine which he refused. They began making out on the couch, with Skye eventually going down on Guarino. The boy was disappointed that such a hunk of a man had such a modestly sized cock. They eventually went into the bedroom where things got much more heated. Once Guarino had Skye beneath him, his demeanor changed, his eyes suddenly went dark and his smile turned sinister.

"Let's have some fun, shall we?" Guarino purred with false sweetness as he held Skye’s arms on one hand and was reaching behind his headboard with the other. He had made a small shelf behind it to store things to surprise his victims with.

Skye, sensing something amiss, tried to push himself away. “We’re done here mister. I don’t play like that. Get the fuck off me.” He hissed as he struggled.

Guarino was strong and quick. He grabbed a length of rope from his secret hiding place and attempted to tie Skye’s hands. "Oh, you're not going anywhere, you pretty freak."

But Skye was not as frail and helpless as Guarino thought he was. Skye was once a competitive gymnast and still maintained a solid workout regiment, keeping his strength up, especially in his upper body. He spat in Guarino’s face and wrestled the rope from Guarino's grip. Guarino responded with a swift punch to Skye’s face. Skye fought back, kicking Guarino in his balls and pushing his thumb into one of his eyes. As Guarino retreated momentarily, Skye wrapped the rope tightly around Guarino’s neck and pulled it tightly. His intention was to simply diable his attacker, but his adrenaline and anger may have pushed him too far. Guarino's eyes bulged as he grasped at the rope, his face turning purple. Skye pushed him to the floor, holding him down with surprising force.

"You sick bastard," his voice trembling with rage. Skye let the rope go, but Guarino didn’t move. “Oh fuck me. What did you make me do? You bastard!!” Skye checked for a pulse, there was none. Skye quickly grabbed his clothes and ran to the door. Then it hit him, Guarino’s joke about a boy in his basement. Now it didn’t feel like a joke anymore. He stood motionless, unsure if he should see if it was true.

Skye nervously descended the stairs. He could tell by the smell of sweat and blood that he was not going to like whatever he found. He switched on the light and went around the corner. What he found was worse than anything he’d ever seen in a horror film.

Dalton's lifeless body still hung from the ceiling, blood pooled under him on the floor. Skye’s eyes widened in shock, taking in the gruesome scene. The baseball bat, now stained with blood, leaned against the wall.

"Oh my God..." he whispered, his voice trembling. "What the fuck have you done?"

Skye approached Dalton, trying not to step in the pool of blood. Gently, he touched Dalton's face, his skin cold to the touch. Skye started to cry, but then his stomach churned and he felt the immediate urge to vomit. He turned and ran to a corner of the room and puked violently. He then went back to Dalton.

“You poor boy. Fuck. What an evil fuck. How could anyone do this to another human being? Shit, this could be me. God damn it.” Skye just stared at Dalton for a few minutes. He tried to think of the terror he went through and wondered what his dying thoughts were.

“God. How did you get here? Are there people who miss you? A boyfriend? Girlfriend? Friends or family? I can’t leave you like this. I'm so sorry... I wish I could've saved you." His voice cracked, tears welling up in his eyes.

Skye’s mind raced as he realized the gravity of the situation. He had come here seeking a thrill, but never imagined the night would end this way. The thought of being linked to this scene sent a chill down his spine.

"I have to get out of here," he muttered. "But I can't just leave him like this. Fuck!" He called his best friend who told him not to touch anything and call the police. He acted in self defense. He suggested that Guarino might have been involved in other boy’s deaths.

With shaking hands, Skye dialed 911, his voice cracking as he recounted the horrors of Guarino's basement. He sat on the steps, waiting, staring at poor Dalton. “I wish I knew your name. I wish I knew who to tell about this so they can have some closure. I wish I could change this.”

As he waited, he looked around the basement for anything that might identify the boy hanging there. Unfortunately, he found nothing.

***

The police questioned Skye and everything in his story checked out. He wasn’t charged with anything and released. The police had no way of identifying Dalton. He was just known as an unidentified young man in the media. As they searched his house, the police were able to link Guarino directly to four other missing person cases, two young men and two young trans men. He was suspected in several other cases going back many years.

Unfortunately for Dalton, Agent Perkins was able to finally connect Guarino to Alex and Weston, but by the time they built their case, it was too late. After confirming that Freddie and Cassie were dead, and assuming that Hiro was dead. They had eight other boys to choose from to choose from as to who the boy they found was and narrowed it to three based on height, body type and other factors - AJ, DJ and Dalton. They reached out to Weston, who was fully cooperating in the investigation in return for special treatment, and he confirmed it had to be Dalton. Dalton Hawthorne.

However, Agent Perkins was ready to launch a raid on Hayashi’s home, as well as those of several high level subscribers, at least the ones in the US. They were still working on a case against Sterling. He was the most powerful of the three and they needed an airtight case against him and the evidence was all too spotty. He was struggling with whether or not to release the photos of the other boys and label them as missing.

The news of Guarino’s death and connection to multiple deaths went viral. Guarino was now a notorious serial killer known as the Pittsburgh Predator. The story of the website and the captive boys also went viral. As the story broke, the names of Guarino’s victims, along with photos, were shared. Eventually this news made it to everyone but Ken.

***

Rex was lying on his bed, having just had a passionate session with his new favorite sex partner, Waldo. He was messing around on his laptop and saw a news alert that intrigued him. As he read the story, it resembled the story Liam had told him about what they ran from. When he saw the picture of Dalton - a name both Liam and Hiro had mentioned multiple times - his heart sank. He closed his laptop and went to find the others. Hiro and Liam were playing video games in the living room.

“Hey guys, I have something you need to see.” Rex sat on the couch and opened his laptop as Liam and Hiro paused their game. “I don’t know how else to do this, but it’s fucking really bad news. I’m so sorry.” Rex was able to mirror his screen on the giant TV. He pulled up the story.

The headline mentioned the Pittsburgh Predator and his connection to an underground website. As they read through, Rex slowly scrolled. Then, Dalton’s photo showed up along with the other pictures of Guarino’s known victims.

“Is he dead? Did that man kill Dalton? Why did that man kill Dalton?!?!?” Hiro cried out just before bursting into tears. Rex pulled him close and held him.

Liam sat there in silent shock. He said nothing. He didn’t even move. It was like he’d suddenly turned to stone. Rex closed his laptop, figuring they’d both seen enough. “Liam? Liam? Can I do something for you? I know you’re not ok, so I won’t ask that stupid fucking question. Liam? Please say something.”

“They are all going to be dead! We’re never going to see our friends again!” Hiro shouted. “I HATE ALEX!! I HATE WESTON!! I HOPE THEY DIE!!”

Rex pulled away from Hiro so he could sit between them. He pulled Hiro back in and let him cry into his chest. Rex gently placed his hand on Liam’s shoulder, slowly moving it along his back. His skin was clammy and chilly, like he was sick all of a sudden. He still didn't move. The dogs all knew something was up and gathered around, Liam’s two, Blake and Drake, nuzzled him, trying to get his attention.

Rex sat quietly holding Hiro and resting his hand on Liam’s back. Blake and Drake rested their heads on Liam’s knees. Baxter jumped on the couch and nuzzled Hiro, while the pit bulls laid at his feet. Waldo rested his head on Rex’s knee while Sparky laid at his feet. Rex had no idea how long they all sat there. He didn’t care, he was willing to sit there for hours to try and comfort his new friends who took him and gave him so much.

Liam reached over and stroked Hiro’s head. He turned to Rex, “thank you for being here. It means a lot that you are right here with us.”

“Sure Liam, whatever you need. I got you.”

“I don’t know what I need. I can’t believe that evil bastard killed Dalton. I loved that boy. He was such a good guy. He loved Ken and me so much. I can’t imagine what he went through all alone. Fucking bastard.” Liam fell back on the couch and put his hands over his face. He sobbed quietly. Rex leaned back as well, pulling Hiro with him. He rested his head on Liam’s shoulder.

“I’m sorry man. I’m so fucking sorry.”

Suddenly, Liam shot up and launched himself off the couch. He shook his head like he was shaking away cobwebs. “Ok, come on. Everyone get up.”

“Why? What are we going to do?” Hiro asked through his sniffles.

“Dalton told me a story about when he was growing up. He didn’t really share much about his life before any of us met him, but he said it was really tough. He and his mom didn’t have much, but once in a while, she’d surprise him with something they could cook together. His favorite meal was burgers and milkshakes. He said they tried all kinds of topping and stuff and different kinds of ice creams, but always settled on bacon cheeseburgers and chocolate shakes. I grew up poor too, so I know what a luxury that was for them. He said that when she died, he could soothe the pain by going to a burger place, even if it was just McDonald’s, and have a burger and a milkshake. He told me this because he hadn’t had a burger since he moved into the house because Alex was a son of a bitch and never gave them any kind of decent food. He said that when he and Ken were free, the three of us were going to make burgers together. So., we’re going to the store to buy a bunch of stuff to make burgers and milkshakes and we’re going to do that for Dalton. Now, get up, let’s go.”

Rex had tears in his eyes. “Wow, that’s fucking… I don’t even know what to say. Let’s go make some burgers for Dalton!”

Hiro stood up and wiped his eyes, then hugged Liam. “Can I have a strawberry shake? My mom made those for me when I was little.”

“Of course, Hiro, you can have anything you want.” Laim responded while hugging Hiro.

“And can we get burgers for the doggies too?”

Liam chuckled, “definitely, everyone gets a burger, even the doggies.”

***

Luca turned out to be an angel for Caleb. He dropped everything to take care of the boy. He even changed his work schedule so he didn’t have to leave Caleb home alone too long. Luca told Caleb he could stay with him as long as he wanted. However, in just the short time they were together, Luca wanted Caleb to stay much longer. They managed to avoid any kind of fooling around, usually just some frisky touching when Luca was bathing Caleb. As much as Luca wanted to go further, he didn’t feel right considering that Caleb had been through. He figured the boy needed to be able to trust him as a friend, and not someone with other intentions.

Likewise, Caleb found that he liked Luca. He appreciated that Luca didn’t take advantage of him, which would be all too easy. Luca treated him with great care and respect. Even things that seemed to take away Caleb’s dignity like helping him in the bathroom and feeding him, Luca treated delicately, often making a sweet joke. Caleb felt bad that he had no way to repay Luca. The guy bought him clothes and food, served him wine and cocktails, carried him everywhere, and was giving him a place to live. Caleb had no money, or anything else. He started to think his body was all he had to offer, and even that wasn’t the full package.

For the time being, they were enjoying each other’s company and getting to know one another. The coil of horny tension that was wound up in each of them was bound to come undone fairly soon. Caleb literally salivated at how hot Luca was and Luca legitimately thought Caleb was the most adorable boy he’d ever seen, that was not hyperbole. He desperately wanted to get his hands on him beyond just giving him a bath.

The two of them were out and about, running errands together. Luca was pushing Caleb in a wheelchair through a shopping center to a phone store. They were finally going to get Caleb his own phone, now that he was able to get an ID again. Luca’s clients were particularly helpful in getting things done. “Do you you still fuck these guys because you can get favors from them?”

“Maybe. Some of them are just good lays who pay well. But it helps that most of these guys are closeted with families that allegedly don’t know they like dick, so when I ask for a favor, it’s taken care of.”

As they rolled into the phone store there were several TVs that were on, promoting the company’s cable service. They added their names to a list and waited, Luca sitting behind Caleb on a bench. Caleb blankly watched TV, while Luca was busy sending texts to schedule clients. Suddenly, Caleb saw the news story about Guarino.

“Luca! Look… at the TV. This is what I was telling you about.” Luca had one of the employees turn the TV volume up. They watched as the story covered Guarino and his connection to a dark web site, mentioning Alex and Weston.

“Jesus kid, you weren’t kidding about how twisted this was.”

“It was hell on earth, I swear.” Just as Caleb finished his sentence, they started to talk about Guarino’s victims and flashed through a series of photos, and then there was Dalton. Caleb was stunned. He didn’t even know that Dalton was sold. Hearing that Dalton was dead hit Caleb like a ton of bricks. “Luca, can we leave please.”

“Yeah, uh, sure… are you ok? Oh no… you knew one of those guys.” Luca stood up, apologized to the sales person at the store and rushed Caleb out.

“I’m trying hard not to break the fuck down right here. Fuck. That was Dalton. God fucking damn it.”

“Don’t worry, we’ll be in the car in no time. I will get you home as quickly as I can. God, Caleb, I feel terrible.” Luca didn’t know what else to say. When they got to the car, he loaded Caleb in. The poor boy was breathing heavily, trying not to lose control. “I’m just going to drive away from here to someplace where people aren’t going to fucking stare!” Luca yelled out to a woman staring into the car. “Just let it go, Caleb. I’m here for you.”

Caleb took a deep breath and then started to cry. With his one arm he rubbed the stump that his hand was cut from and rubbed his eyes. He caught his breath for a moment. “We can go home. I just want to go home.”

Luca said ok and drove home. He got Caleb upstairs and asked him where he wanted to be.

“Anywhere you can lay with me and hold me, please. I don’t want to be alone.”

“Absolutely, Caleb, I’ll take you to my room. I’ve got you, baby. Whatever you need, just tell me, ok?”

“Thanks.” Caleb sobbed as Luca laid him down in bed. He got in bed next to Caleb and wrapped his arms around him.

“I’ll hold you like this for a fucking month if I have to.” Luca held the boy tightly as he cried and cried. He only pulled away a moment to reach for the box of tissues on his nightstand so he could help Caleb wipe his eyes and blow his nose. They stayed that way for about an hour.

“Luca? Can I have some tea, please?”

“Yes, of course baby. I’ll be right back.”

“Luca… can you put a lot of bourbon in it, please?”

“I’m a step ahead of you sweetheart!” Luca yelled as he was walking down the hall. While he was gone, Caleb managed to scoot himself up to lean on the headboard. Luca came back with a tray that had a pot of tea, two cups, various accouterments and a bottle of bourbon. He held a cup up for Caleb to drink from before he had some for himself.

“You would have loved Dalton. He was such a cool guy. He had a lot of demons, but he was kind and sweet, when he wasn’t all gloomy and brooding. He was hot as fuck. Damn. He carried me all around like you do. He was strong like you. I can’t believe I’m thinking about this, but he had the biggest dick I’ve ever seen, it was like fourteen inches!”

“Shit! Now I’m really disappointed I never met him!” Luca waited to see if his attempt at humor worked. He was relieved when Caleb chuckled.

“It was one of the few ways he wasn’t like you.” Caleb thought that sounded wrong. “Which is fine! That’s a lot for everyday use. Yours is perfect for everyday.”

“Girl, you are such a hornball that even in a moment of despair, you are talking dick sizes!” Luca raised the cup of tea for Caleb to sip from. “I’m glad mine is acceptable for everyday use. Does this mean you might want to use it everyday?” Luca put the cup down and quickly tried to retract that question. “Sorry, that wasn’t cool. I didn’t mean…”

“Luca… it’s cool. Just kiss me, ok? It’s probably fucked up, but that’s really what I want right now. Please. Just kiss me.”

Luca leaned over and looked into Caleb’s eyes, he gave off a soft chuckle as he reached up and took Caleb’s cheek in his hand. He pressed his lips softly against Caleb’s, applying the slightest of pressure. Caleb responded by easing his tongue out and licking Luca’s lips. Luca reciprocated and then they were kissing deeply. Luca’s hands tangled with Caleb’s hair as he adjusted his body to be straddling Caleb’s. “Is that ok? Does it hurt?”

“No… it feels perfect.” Caleb leaned forward to catch Luca’s lips again, using his more complete arm to nudge him closer, while the other arm brushed against his side. They kissed passionately for several more minutes, until Luca felt a slight unease.

“Are you sure this is what you want? I feel like I’m taking advantage of you when you’re down. I want this Caleb, I want this so badly. I just don’t want to fuck it up.”

Caleb took a deep breath, a few tears streamed down his face that Luca quickly wiped away. “Dalton really had a hard time with depression. He would get really sad sometimes and would just go sit on the back stairs all alone and cry. Now, I had legs and a full arm back then, so I could actually open the door and go out there and sit next to him. He would tell me what he was thinking about and then lean over and start making out with me. I was like dude, you just told me about your dead mother, he would just chuckle and say that kissing me made him feel better. He did this with the other boys too. So, I get it now. Kissing you makes me feel better.”

“Did you just kiss?”

“No, fucking apparently made him feel better too.”

“Then I want to do everything I have to to make you feel better.”

“Good. Because I feel really fucking awful.”

Luca's strong hands moved with a gentle touch, undressing them both. With a rush of desire, Luca kissed him again, this time with more fervor. It was like he was trying to pour all his feelings into that single moment. This was a significant moment for him too, he hadn’t been with anyone this passionately since his husband died.

Luca’s hands roamed over Caleb’s body, exploring its contours, being careful not to catch any of his many scars and bandaged up wounds. He had never been with anyone like Caleb, so he was careful, always mindful of Caleb’s limitations. The way Caleb responded to his touch made his heart race.

“God, that feels so good,” Caleb whispered, his voice thick with desire. “Please don’t stop.”

“Now that I’ve started, there’s no stopping me. Not with a body like this in front of me.”

Luca leaned down, his lips trailing over Caleb’s neck, planting soft kisses along his collarbone. Caleb arched his back slightly, craving more. Luca could feel the tension building between them as he kissed further down Caleb’s body, taking time to gently lick his sensitive nipples before kissing and licking further down. Once he reached his goal, Luca slowly and deliberately took Caleb’s cock into his mouth, easing it down until he’d swallowed it completely. He had to be careful to not bump into the bandages covering the area where Caleb’s balls had been crushed by Hayashi. Caleb’s body trembled and arched as Luca’s throat tightened around the head of his cock.

“Of fuck yes…Luca…” Caleb purred as he nudged Luca’s head down with his stump of a wrist. After bringing Caleb right to the edge of his climax, Luca pulled away and started kissing up Caleb’s torso.

As he kissed Caleb, Luca positioned himself, his movements careful yet purposeful, and slowly lowered himself onto Caleb, their bodies uniting beautifully. Groans of pleasure filled the room as they moved together. In that moment, amidst the intimacy, they found comfort and a connection that went beyond friendship.

“Let me take care of you,” Luca murmured, shifting his body to position himself better. He moved with intention, lifting Caleb’s hips slightly to align them, and then he began to move, their bodies fitting together like pieces of a puzzle.

Caleb gasped, a sound of pure pleasure escaping his lips as Luca began to rock against him, slow and steady at first, then building in intensity. “Fuck yes, just like that,” Caleb encouraged, his voice a breathy whisper. Luca felt a rush of exhilaration as he watched Caleb’s face, the way his eyes closed with each thrust, the way he bit his lip to stifle his cries. It was intoxicating and Luca could feel the connection deepening with every movement.

“Luca… I’m so close,” Caleb gasped, his body tightening in anticipation. “Don’t stop.”

Luca increased his pace, his breaths mingling with Caleb’s moans. All that existed was this moment, this connection. “Let go, Caleb. I’m right here with you,” he urged, his voice low and sultry. With one final thrust, Caleb broke, his body shuddering as pleasure coursed through him like electricity. The intensity of his orgasm washed over him, pulling Luca with him into his own climax as he followed suit.

They lay together afterwards, sweating and panting, hearts racing.

“Damn boy, that was fucking incredible! I…I…I just…”

“You didn’t know what to expect from a boy with no arms and legs. Or balls.” Caleb chucked breathlessly.

“Yeah, something like that. You silly boy. Watch that snarky attitude, I might just lock you away in here.”

“Oh no!” Caleb feigned distress, raising his arm to his head. “I’ve been kidnapped by the hottest mother fucker in the planet and he want to have sex with me forever. Oh what will I do?”

Chapter Text

Alex did not handle his situation well. From the moment he was taken into custody, he had been exceedingly difficult. He fights officers and guards at every turn, cursing them and insulting them. He’s dropped every type of slur against the men and women handling him. All Alex ends up doing is digging himself deeper into a hole that he will never get out of - and making an enemy out of everyone along the way.

With no money, Alex is assigned a public defender. He berates the first one assigned to him and at one point tries to bite them. They quit his case. He is assigned another, who also quits his case. The third defender is a no nonsense woman who has Alex restrained in a straight jacket whenever he is with her or in court. Alex has essentially lost his mind.

Rather than try to endear himself to the people around him, he allows his arrogance to drive him as he approaches the situation with hubris rather than humility.

The long list charges range from child pornography to murder and essentially everything in between. New charges were added from his assault of several guards and his lawyer. While he sits in his holding cell, he is constantly screaming how he is innocent. After he is arraigned, he is denied bail and sent to a state prison to await trial.

Alex continues to be a problem and is expelled from the state prison. Tired of his nonsense, Alex is ‘accidentally’ transferred to the wrong prison to be held until trial.

As soon as Alex arrived inmates started circling. Alex was a hot, built gay boy who had child pornography, child rape and child endangerment charges against him. These are things that made him a target in prison. His belligerent attitude didn't help him much either. Alex hadn’t been there two hours before he was being attacked. .

Multiple inmates jumped on him, beat him and then raped him orally and anally. Alex was passed around like a party favor. Even the weakest of inmates were give a chance to fuck him. Just for fun, a group of inmates raped him at knife point. For Alex, the physical pain was devastating, but the emotional pain was even worse.

Alex did no better with the guards. His angry tirades earned him several beatings from them as well. And he was raped again and again. He was sent into ‘protective custody’ which was just as bad, if not worse than the general population. One by one, sexual predators were allowed to use him. When he was returned to the general population, the relentless abuse continued.

The brutality he experienced was just like what he did to others. Somehow the other inmates knew what he did to his boys. Alex was forced to eat shit and vomit, he was used as a urinal - right in the middle of the cell block. Inmates fisted Alex about as violently as he did to Ken. He was fucked with broom handles and other objects. It was something different every day.

The inmates carefully abused Alex in order to keep him alive to suffer as much as possible. He was being violently raped at least seven or eight times a day, and beaten even more. The infirmary wasn’t able to keep up with Alex’s injuries and essentially gave up trying. As the beatings and abuse continued, Alex’s teeth were either knocked out or pulled out, one of his eyes was so swollen it had to be removed. His fingers were broken, toes were bit off, he had multiple broken ribs and other bones.

One inmate crushed Alex’s balls in his bare hands. His ass was so destroyed, his prolapse just hung from his anus. In another incident, his hands were crushed in the door of a cell. In another, an inmate tried to cut his tongue out. No one cared what was happening to Alex. Anyone who knew what he’d done wanted him to suffer the same fate as his boys. If dogs and horses were allowed, he’d have been fucked by them too.

It didn’t take long for Alex to succumb to his abuse, he hadn’t even been in for two weeks, but the psychological toll was as devastating as the physical. But, rather than the inmates killing him, he was told to do it himself. He was placed alone in a cell with enough material to hang himself. The inmates would reach into the cell, threatening him with brutality that was unfathomable. He was given a choice, to either end his own misery, or it would be done for him slowly and painfully.

Alex chose to end his own life.

***

One would think Weston would have suffered the same fate as Alex. After all, he was an equal partner in the heinous things done to the boys, most of it was his idea. It was Weston who wanted to make snuff films, even designing the ways boys would be killed.

Weston had a few things going for him. First off, he chose to cooperate. He never argued with anyone, he was a perfect gentleman. He offered up every piece of information he had, he helped agents sort through his servers to find details about clients, like Hayashi and Guarino. He pointed out who the biggest online customers were so the feds could go after them, even aiding in international investigations. Of course, these are things that should be expected of a criminal like him.

He agreed to plead guilty to his own significant list of crimes, though he managed to avoid things like murder and child endangerment. He agreed to a quick trial with no jury. He was sentenced to 30 years in a minimum security federal prison camp in Kentucky.

Weston made himself valuable to the feds and while in prison is actually working for them to uncover internet and computer crimes. His technical brilliance was a major reason he was spared the same fate as Alex. He was given access to computers and other technology to assist in solving technical crimes. This bought him some privileges.

Everything wasn’t sunshine and roses for Weston. When not needed to assist with a case, Weston was served up to a group of inmates in a smaller, private prison. The inmates he was placed with were hardened criminals all facing life sentences. They ranged in age from 26 to 76. These prisoners were given the most unusual set of privileges as a reward for good behavior. Since these hardened men had demonstrated that they weren’t dangerous to others and that they could be trusted in a secure facility with a certain amount of freedom, they were sent there.

These men were offered a chance to be in a place where they would have a pretty boy to use as they please. They were told they could have these special boys, but they weren’t allowed to seriously injure them. They could do anything they wanted, as long as they didn’t leave marks, cause permanent harm, or significant damage.

Weston was told that he still had to pay for what he did to the boys on his website and this was what was offered. He was to be one of the pretty boys the inmates could use. The deal was clear: endure, survive, and keep silent. The price of his placement in a cushy camp the rest of the week was a weekend of hell, a bargain he had no choice but to accept.

Every Friday morning at 6 am, like clockwork, he was shackled and escorted here, only to return to camp on Sunday evening at 6 pm.

Weston stepped off the bus, his heart racing as the metal gates of the private penitentiary loomed before him. This was his first trip to the facility. He was delivered to a cell and left to be taken advantage of. A buzzer went off and the other inmates descended on the cell.

“Fuck yeah! This is a real pretty one!” One of the inmates yelled. The others were all abuzz about hot, built, blonde Weston.

A burly figure emerged from the crowd, the leader of the pack that would claim him for the weekend. The man's eyes had a sadistic hunger in them that sent cold shivers down Weston's spine.

“Clothes off. NOW.” The man barked. Weston wasted no time and immediately stripped out of his prison garb. A heavy hand was placed on his shoulder as he was guided into the room where the others could better admire their new plaything. The inmates circled around him, sizing him up. The first hand reached out to him, calloused and rough, and Weston knew the true extent of his torment was about to begin. The diversity of men was intriguing to Weston. A few black me, several white men, some latinos, a few of other random nationalities. Some of them were kind of hot, others downright ugly.

The man who guided him out of the cell was who the inmates called The Guardian. He was the one who had ensured Weston's safety within the boundaries of their twisted games. “Welcome Weston.” The Guardian's grip on his shoulder tightened ever so slightly, sort of a reassurance that he would do his best to keep the brutality at bay. “You are our plaything this weekend. I hope you are ready for three days of endless, merciless, relentless use. We have few limits here. We aren’t allowed to break you or mark you, but we can still hurt you. You have no rights here. There are no guards to save you. You do not speak unless spoken to. No one even knows you are here. You do EVERYTHING and ANYTHING you are told.Do you understand?” Weston nodded, understanding that any argument or struggle would not be good for him.

The Guardian grabbed Weston and pushed him to the ground, forcing him to lie on his back. An inmate brought over a pillow, while another carried a rim seat. “First thing you need to know is that you are a toilet. Anyone here who wants to feed you shit or piss, has complete permission to do so. Some of these boys have been holding their shit since yesterday, just to welcome you.”

The first inmate approached, a wicked grin on his face. Weston was told to open his mouth, and with a sense of dread, he obeyed. He soon felt the warm, foul excrement filling his mouth. He worked hard to chew and swallow, but shit kept falling around his face. The taste was unbearable, the smell overpowering, but he swallowed. Alex made him eat shit, but somehow this was different, much more foul. The cycle continued, several inmates taking their turn forcing Weston to endure the ultimate humiliation. As the last of the inmates who wanted to shit at that time finished, the seat was removed. Weston was forced to clean up the mess of shit that didn’t land in his mouth. He was then told to get up on his knees. Then, one by one, inmates used him as a urinal.

“Can I go now too, Guardian?” A small, young inmate asked.

“Not yet, Bobby, not yet.”

It was time for the inmates to have their fun. “Go on boys, he’s all yours. Remember, play nice.” The Guardian gave the all clear. One by one, they closed in, each taking their turn to claim a piece of the pretty boy. There were men who were large, and others that barely registered. Some were rough, others took their time. It was interesting to see the level of patience and cooperation going on. It seemed that The Guardian ran a tight ship.

As the degradation unfolded, Weston was not only fucked, but forced to suck every cock thrust into his mouth. The sounds of their grunts and his muffled gags filled the air as Weston was spit roasted by a room full of men. He was left to be used for hours. It was a nonstop rape session.

The Guardian remained a steadfast presence, watching as the others raped Weston over and over. The man was relatively attractive with a decent body. He was maybe in his 30’s, though it was hard to tell. As Weston was getting railed front and back, he couldn’t help but wonder how one earns this perverse leadership position.

A bell finally rang after what had to have been five hours of humiliation and brutal fucking. It was apparently lunch time. Several of the inmates disappeared into the kitchen. The Guardian had Weston on all fours in the middle of the room. As the food was brought out, and the inmates began to eat, a silver bowl was passed around. Each inmate deposited a mouthful of chewed food into the bowl. Once all 18 had given their contribution, The Guardian placed it in front of Weston. He looked up and nodded his appreciation and began to eat. Another bowl of water was set next to the food bowl.

The rest of that day brought more fucking and sucking, more shit and piss, more humiliation. Weston was brought into individual cells for action with single inmates or smaller groups or couples. He was double penetrated multiple times. He was passed around for hours, until dinner. The lunch ritual was repeated for dinner. The night bright more fucking. Finally, Weston was delivered to The Guardian’s cell. His cell was more private and allowed for him to not be heard either.

“How was your first day?”

“It was fine. Not as bad as I thought.”

“Don’t worry, it gets worse. You handle yourself well for someone so pretty. I doubt you did these kinds of things when you were free.”

“Not necessarily, maybe a little.”

The Guardian opened a small fridge and pulled out two cans of beer. He opened a can of mixed nuts as well. “Here you go. Your reward for a good day. I will leave you alone so you can get some rest. Tomorrow is going to be brutal.”

“Thank you.” Weston felt a strange sense of gratitude for this man whose very presence in this hell was a contradiction. He laid down on the cold cell floor with only a pillow. Weston knew that even with The Guardian's watchful eye, the weekend had only just begun, and the worst was still to come.

The following morning, Weston was taken back to the main room. Several inmates had gathered around with a pile of clothing. "Today, you're going to be our little doll," one of them sneered, pointing at the clothes. It was a pile of women’s clothing. “Something there is your size. You have 15 minutes to get dressed and put on lipstick.” A bunch of inmates stood around and jeered, eager to see their plaything transformed.

Weston dressed in a skimpy skirt and a halter top. He found fishnets that worked and a pair of shoes. As he applied lipstick, he felt the last vestiges of his dignity slipping away. The inmates depraved appetites sharpened by the sight of Weston's new look. The days torture was about to begin. It started with toilet duty, then a round of fucking and sucking. Another lunch of regurgitated food and then Weston was tied to a bench. A large bucket of lube was set up next to it, along with a pile of towels.

The Guardian ran through a set of instructions basically telling the men they had to be mindful that they couldn’t do damage. The Guardian held a pouch full of numbers in it. Each man got to draw from 2 through 18. The Guardian was number one.
Many of the inmates gathered around to watch, while others hung out in their cells or did other things until it was their turn. The Guardian was digging his fingers deeper into Weston’s ass, spreading it open and enjoying how easily it gave way to his touch. He lubed up his hand and started to slide it up into Weston’s ass. So many men would just shove their hand in, but the way The Guardian moved, so deliberately, was something different. His hand was now wrist deep into Weston’s hole. The Guardian twisted his wrist, spreading his fingers wide inside him. The sensation was indescribable, a pleasure that threatened to consume him whole and they were just getting started.

Weston gasped, his entire body shuddering as The Guardian’s wrist breached him and moved deeper, now midway up his forearm. He slowly pistoned his hand in and out, never moving too quickly, making sure Weston felt every movement. The Guardian pulled his hand out ever so slowly and then lubed his other hand up and repeated the same process.

“Mmmmm, you like this, don’t you?” The Guardian cooed as he moved his hand in and out of Weston’s ass, his own desire was obvious in his expression and his breathing. “You’re taking me so well,” he whispered, his voice low and sultry. “So fucking perfect, Weston.” Weston could only moan in response, his world narrowed down to the feeling of this giant hand buried inside his ass. Every movement sent shockwaves through him, his cock throbbing.

With his right hand up in Weston’s hungry hole more than two thirds to his elbow, The Guardian motioned to a younger inmate to join him. He started to push his left hand in. After some slight resistance, Weston’s ass swallowed the other guy’s other hand alongside The Guardians. Weston let out a muffled yelp as they became a little more aggressive with their fisting. It wasn’t long before the two men had both arms at the same depth. Once they did, they started to fuck Weston’s ass with their arms, pulling out and then pushing back in. They kept this up, sometimes separating hands and alternating which arm goes in and which pulls out. The Guardian ended his round and made way for number two.

The fisting went on for hours. Each time a fist withdrew, Weston felt a momentary reprieve, only for it to be replaced by another, over and over, stretching his limits of endurance. The day bled into the night which bled into a blur of pain as the inmates reveled in their depravity. When it was all done, Weston was given a thin mattress to sleep on instead of just sleeping on the floor. The Guardian complimented him, gave him a beer and a small sandwich and said nothing else.

Sunday brought another full day of endless abuse. Everything that he endured over the first two days with a bonus round of twisted ass play. The inmates gathered a random set of objects to use for anal insertion. Weston was subjected to a six foot long, 3/8 inch metal chain that weighed over 10 pounds completely stuffed into his ass and then pulled out rapidly, only to be stuffed in again. This was followed by a set of three bowling pins that they fucked him with and at one point they shoved an entire on into his ass. He was fucked with a small fire extinguisher, a bottle and a traffic cone as well.

Over the following weeks, a peculiar transformation began to take hold of Weston. With each weekend's descent into the abyss, he found himself adapting to the inmates' twisted attention. No longer did he feel dread when the bus pulled up on a Friday morning. Instead, he was eager to get started with his abuse. Each week as he toiled away at a computer, he found himself longing for the weekend's ritual to begin. Soon, the thought of returning home to the cold, empty silence of his room at the prison camp is what filled him with a sense of dread. Weston enjoyed the perverse camaraderie and looked forward to seeing the men each week, some of whom he became friendly with and would spend extra time with.

Eventually, Weston would request that the deal be shifted. Rather than spend weekends at the penitentiary, he would be there full time. Computers were set up so he could do his work, he was given a cell and he became a permanent member of the group, his very specific role never changing. Weston would forever be the pretty boy at the penitentiary that the inmates could do anything they wanted to.

***

Before he left on his trip, Sterling wanted to prove a point to Kai and Ren. He was unhappy with their behavior toward Ken. He didn’t like that they were showing emotions and becoming attached to him. He had them bring Peter, the boy who he had hooked up to the fucking machines, down to the vault. He then lowered all five of the toys down so they could watch what Sterling had planned.

Ren removed the dildos from his as and rolled the contraption he was in down to the vault. Sterling had him set the boy up in the middle of the room. Sterling stood in front of Kai and Ren, hovering over them, as they knelt before him.

“I am not happy, boys. I am not pleased with your behavior. I feel as if you are betraying me after all that I have done for you. I sense your emotions and empathy at much higher levels than I prefer. In fact, boys, you are designed to be emotionless, to not care about anything. I designed you to be killing machines, to maim and mutilate at my order. When we put Ken through his transformation, you both were practically in tears.”

Sterling grabbed each boy by their hair and knocked their heads together. It was a strong, painful hit for both of them. “Now, I could fucking make the two of you tear each other to fucking shreds to see which one of you survives. But I still find value in you two fucking lowlifes. Sailas saved your fucking pathertic lives, and you dishonor him by feeling bad for a worthless shitbag of a boy that I am going to eventually fuck to death?”

While Kai and Ren trembled, Sterling turned to the toys. “The five of you are all beautiful, unique creations. I get pleasure from each of you in different ways. However, I don’t fucking need to keep any of you. I can make any fucking thing that I want! So, Matthew, how fucking dare you call me mental. How fucking dare you flirt with another toy!! You were nothing but a tragic cocksucking whore living in London’s gutters. I fucking made you fantastic.”

Everyone was afraid of what was about to happen. Sterling walked off into a dark corner and returned pushing a cart with several bottles of sulfuric acid. Ken had already experienced the horrors of that burning liquid. Ren and Kai went white, worrying who it was going to be used on. Poor Peter was there in the middle of the room, brought down from the second floor. It could only be him.

“I am going to end two lives today. Actually, Ren, Kai, the two of you are going to end two lives today. The first one I’ve chosen for you. Peter here serves no real purpose other than to look moderately interesting. I’m bored with him.” Peter started to make strange noises. His mouth had been forced open and his throat fucked for more than two years. He couldn’t move his mouth to form words. He started to panic, his body convulsing. Sterling cut the white ribbons that were hogtying him and his limbs just fell with a thud. Sterling handed Kai and Ren each a bottle of acid.

“You boys are going to start pouring acid on Peter’s arms and legs. Once you’ve dissolved his limbs, I will tell you where to pour next.” Both boys hesitated. Sterling gave them each a swift kick. “I SAID START FUCKING POURING.”

Ren went to Peter’s legs and Kai to one of his arms. They looked at each other, then around at the toys, finally looking at Ken. They were thankful that he could see what they were about to do. Ken’s muffled cries through the steel ball in his mouth made them both sick. Matthew was stunned that this was happening.

As the acid hit Peter’s body, he let out loud, deafening shrieks. His throat was so fucked up from a dildo constantly being shoved in it, the noises he could make were simply alien. His flesh bubbled and burned slowly and turned into a viscous liquid that hit the floor with a smacking sound. The stench of burning flesh permeated the room. Sterling just laughed maniacally as Ren and Kai burned away the innocent boy’s limbs. Peter managed to escape Russia only to end up like this. The boys each took a second, and third bottle to finish the limbs. His stumps were bubbling and crackling as bone and all had been dissolved right from his body.

“Beautiful! Absolutely fucking beautiful!” Sterling stood in front of Peter. “How do you feel, Peter? Does it hurt?” His words were condescending and mocking. Peter, unable to say anything, just made screaming noises. “Now, look at that gaping asshole. Ren, I think you should pour a bottle in there, don’t you think?”

Ren picked up another bottle, “Yes Sir.” He opened the bottle and stood over Peter and started to pour the acid into his gaping asshole. Peter felt an indescribable, violent pain through his insides. The acid burned through and dissolved skin, muscle and organs. Sterling handed Ren another bottle. Ren poured it along Peter’s back, hoping to end his misery. The boy’s body thrashed and shook as the caustic liquid ate away at it. Soon, Peter stopped making noise. His body had a few final jolts before it stopped. Peter had been burned alive with sulfuric acid.

“Go on, finish the job. Sterling handed Kai a bottle so that he and Ren could eventually dissolve his entire body. The platform under him burned away as well. It seemed like it took forever for them to completely burn the body away. Bubbling liquid was all over the floor, creating an acrid stench in the room. Sterling demanded that the boys clean up the mess so they can move on to the next task.

“Because you punks think you have emotions, feelings, empathy… I am going to make you decide who dies next. Kai shouted back at Sterling, “Please Sir, don’t make us do that! That is horrible!”

Sterling did not like being talked back to. He stomped over to Kai and grabbed him by his hair, pulling and twisting it, creating a burn in his scalp. “You little fucking shit. Who the fuck are you to yell at me? I FUCKING MADE YOU!!” Sterling dropped Kai to the floor and then paced the floor. He looked at the toys hanging there. “Kai, I want you to pick which toy dies. Ken is off limits. The other four are not. Choose one. While he’s thinking, Ren, you choose one as well.” Sterling upped the ante and was willing to sacrifice two of his toys to force Ren and Kai back in line.

“I can’t. I fucking can’t. No!” Kai protested. Sterling grabbed a bottle of acid and held it in front of his face.

“I will pour this on your arms if you don’t pick one by the time I count to three.” He opened the bottle and held it precariously over Kai’s left arm.

“One.”

“Kai, don’t do this. He’s going to burn your arm off. Just pick one.” Ren pleaded.

“Two.”

“Don’t let him do this to you!!” Ren was begging.

“Three”

Sterling slowly tilted the bottle allowing a small amount to drip down and land on Kai’s shoulder. “GAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH FUUUUUCCKKK! FUCK YOU!!! XAVIER!!! I FUCKING CHOOSE XAVIER!!!”

Sterling pulled the bottle back up and closed it. The flesh on Kai’s shoulder was blistering. “Never, ever disobey me, Kai.” Sterling turned to Ren. “And your choice?”

Ren looked down and whispered, “Kyle.”

“I’m sorry, Ren. I didn’t hear you. I need you to look right at the boy and say his name out loud. SAY IT! NOW!!”

“I PICK KYLE!!!!” Ren yelled.

“Perfect. We’ll start with him. Go get him and bring him here. Just drop him right on the floor.” Ren slowly walked over and lifted Kyle off his hooks and placed him down on the floor as Sterling asked.

Ken and the other toys were in shock at what was happening. Ken wanted desperately to scream at Sterling, to tell him to end this madness, but with a solid steel orb in his mouth, that was impossible. Even though he couldn’t see what was happening, he was mortified. His hatred for Sterling was growing exponentially, as was Ren and Kai’s.

“Ren, you have some incredible strength built into you. This is a good time to show off. Take this boy apart, piece by piece. Crush his head, dig out his fucking heart and eat it. That’s right Ren, destroy him and then eat his fucking heart.” Ren was fighting his rage.

“No… don’t… please don’t…” Kyle cried softly.

“REN! Stop it! Don’t fucking do this!! RENNNNNNN!!!” Kai screamed. Sterling stood right in his face.

“You are very dangerously close to being a fourth fucking victim here, Kai Okalani!!” Sterling growled.

Ren knelt over Kyle. He hated what he was about to do, but knew it was this or Sterling tortures or kills him or Kai. Ren started by yanking the metal hooks off the boy, one at a time. As he did, he pulled the bones right from their sockets. Ren was shaking, and sweating. He roared as he crushed Kyle’s pelvic bone. Kyle screamed and shrieked as Ren ripped his body apart. He went to his shoulders and snapped the blades into pieces. Not wanting to hear Kyle scream anymore, Ren grabbed his throat and crushed it, then tore his head right off. He took a deep breath and grabbed the dead boy’s sternum and pulled it apart. He dug his hand in and grabbed the boy’s still barely beating heart. Sterling did this to Silas, which is why he demanded it of Ren. He tore the heart out and shoved it into his mouth, taking a huge bite from it. He growled and looked at Sterling.

“Good boy. I think you might have redeemed yourself. Now get that mess out of the way and bring Kai his toy to destroy.”

Ren pushed Kyle’s corpse aside and retrieved Xavier. He laid him down on the blood covered floor and stepped aside. Sterling glared at Kai. “Don’t make me ask you.”

Kai went to Xavier and knelt over him. He looked back at Sterling.

“Use those beautiful claws I gave you. Shred him like a barbeque pork roast. Go on. DO IT YOU WEAK ASSED PIECE OF SHIT!!”

Kai was tempted to jump up and tear Sterling to bits. But Sterling held the bottle of acid in his hand and stood over Kai again. As he unscrewed the cap, Kai straddled Xavier and extended the blades in his claws. The sound of the metal shooting out rang through the room. He reached down and ripped through Xavier’s torso like it was made of butter. The boy was dead on the first go, Kai did not want to let him suffer anymore than he had. He sat there looking down at Xavier. His fury was tearing through him. Only Matthew could see the twisted, dangerous look on his face. His bright yellow eyes burned brighter.

Sterling walked over, mocking Kai for being too weak. He was causing the rage inside of Kai to boil over. Ken could almost sense what was going through Kai’s mind. He kept channeling his energy encouraging him to do it. Ren stood back, he was concerned that Kai might have lost it, but wasn’t willing to stop it.

Kai heard nothing. His mind focused on one thing. As Sterling continued to mock the boy, Kai let our a fierce growl. He swung around swiftly, with the speed of a ninja and sliced his blades right through Sterling’s midsection. He disemboweled the sadistic madman in one swipe. As Sterling fell to the ground, the unopened bottle of acid rolled away. Kai lunged up and pounced on Sterling, who was still alive. He looked him right in the eyes. “Fuck you. Fuck you and everything you’ve done. This is for every fucking boy. EVERY FUCKING BOY YOU RUINED!!!” And with that, Kai slashed Sterling's neck and chest. He then kept slicing away at him, shredding the evil man into an unrecognizable pile of flesh and blood.

Ren called out to him. “KAI! KAI!!! IT’S DONE!! YOU KILLED HIM! KAAAAIIIII!!!”

Kai stopped and then stood up. He ran to Ren and hugged him, bursting into tears. “I had to. I Couldn't take it. I couldn’t take it anymore. He turned us into fucking mosters. I hate him. I hate him!”

“It’s ok, buddy. You did the right thing. I wish I was as brave as you. You ended it. You ended the nightmare.” Ren and Kai hugged for a while longer.

Matthew shouted from his spot on the wall. “YOU ARE A BLOODY FUCKING HERO!!! YOU FUCKING WASTED THAT CUNT!!!”

“Holy shit. That was the best fucking thing to ever happen. You fucking rock!!” Larson cheered.

Ken wanted to say something, but couldn’t. He shook his hooks to make some noise. Ren ran over and pulled the ball from his mouth. “I love you Kai!! I fucking love you. I wish I could have seen it, but I’ll bet it was everything I imagined.”

Kai was shaking. He realized what he’d done and was all at once thrilled and mortified. He stood there amid the carnage, listening to his friends cheer for him. He was happy to see Sterling dead. He hated what he had to become to do it. “Now what do we do, Ren?”

“I don’t know yet, but I think the first thing is to get these guys and us upstairs to celebrate. We’ll deal with this mess later.” Ren put his arm around Kai. “I am so fucking proud of you. You’re my hero, Kai. I love you.”

Hearing Ren say those words caused a tingling sensation to flow through his body. “I love you too, Ren.”

Chapter Text

The boys really didn’t pay much attention to the news. They were too busy playing games, fucking around and starting relationships. The five of them had developed such a camaraderie that they started to move on from their previous lives. It’s not like they forgot about their friends, they just knew there wasn’t really a way to get to them or know anything about them.

It was Toby who reminded everyone of how they found addresses for Hayashi and Guarino. He came across the folder on their shared computer and opened it up. That led him to go online and type in Hayashi’s name. A couple of articles came up from Pittsburgh news sites that talked about how he was found dead of a heart attack in his home. Toby wondered about Caleb. Was he in the house too? Did something really bad happen to him?

As he kept digging he found the big story. He found multiple articles and news stories about how Alex and Weston were arrested and jailed, how Alex allegedly killed himself while awaiting trial and how Guarino was the Pittsburgh Predator and was dead. Then he saw the photo of Dalton, confirming that he was dead. Then, finally, a major story about how Pierce Sterling had gone missing. The story referred to the feds preparing to raid his home and how he suddenly disappeared. The assumption was that he knew he was in trouble and figured out how to go into hiding or even leave the country. But, where was Ken? What happened to Liam and Hiro?

Toby was floored. In just a few weeks, and now more than a month since they escaped, everything changed. As he was scrolling through the stories, Killian snuck up behind him and leaned over his shoulder.

“Hey Toby, whatcha doin?”

“Killy, look at this! So much shit has happened and we didn’t even know it! Go get your laptop and grab the others. We gotta see this together!”

“Oh my god. Alex is dead?” The story about Alex was the one still on the screen.

“Yeah! Alex, Dalton, Hayashi, Guarino. Go get your stuff. I’ll bookmark all this stuff.”

Everyone gathered around the dining room table and Toby showed everyone all of the news they’d missed. There were quite a few reactions and they were all over the place.

“Well fuck him. He got what he deserved that fucking douchebag.” DJ said about Alex. 

“I can’t say I want to cry over him.” Toby added about Alex.

“I’m not heartbroken about fucking Hayashi or Guarino either.” AJ added.

Killian was pissed about how Hayashi was remembered. “What fucking bullshit. They wrote about him like he was some kind of goddamn saint. People should have known what he was really like. And what happened to Caleb? Where the fuck is he? And poor fucking Dalton. That makes me really sad. And where’s Ken?”

“And Hiro? Liam? They said Sterling was missing? So is Ken still alive? Ugh! This is frustrating! Poor Hiro. I don’t think I’ll ever see him again.” AJ and DJ put their hands on Bryce’s shoulders to try to comfort him. “Dalton was teh fucking best. I hate that he’s gone. He didn’t deserve that. Can we trade in Weston and get Dalton back?”

“Hey little dude, we’re sorry you don’t know where Hiro is.” DJ offered.

“Thanks guys. You’ve both helped me get through this. Don’t be upset that I still miss him, ok?”

“No, we’re not. We owe him serious apologies too. We know you loved him.” AJ and DJ turned out to have huge hearts. Being exposed to the other boys and their empathy and love helped wear away their rough veneer.

“Wow, look at us. We’re kind of like a family now. We’ve been through so much together. I feel sad that Caleb and Ken might be out there alone. Even Hiro has Liam to keep him company wherever they are.” Killian tried to bring everyone back to a better place. 

“Hey! Do we even know any of the others last names? Ken Takeda, right? What about Hiro? Liam? Caleb?” Toby had an idea. “We can do a whole bunch of internet digging. There’s got to be something about them somewhere! I mean Hiro came over from Japan, so maybe there’s records on him that we can find and maybe find where he is now.”

“Yoshida. Hiroki Yoshida. That’s his full name. And I think Caleb’s is Morgan.” Bryce offered. 

“Great! I will do some digging. Maybe they can be found.”

***

“So now we have a different problem. Where do we go? Look at us? We are not exactly ready for the world. Three extremely modified boys with no arms and legs, a dogboy, one boy with mechanical claws and another with synthetic hands. We should do really well out there.”

“Ren, calm down. We can figure this out. We’re fucking smart. We need to figure out how to come up with some money. Then we need to get out of here. It won’t belong before someone starts finding their way down here.” Kai tried to keep things together as Ren and the others were worried about being found and possibly taken away.

“You blokes need to get bloody straight right soon. I’m afraid of what will be done to us freaks.”

“Yeah, Matthew’s right. If we get discovered, we’re not going to be taken very lightly. Look at us.”

“I know, I know! Trust me!” Kai held up his hands. “I’m a weapon and I’m sure we didn’t get all of Sterling’s blood out of my claws. Ken, you’ve been awfully quiet.”

They were all in Kai and Ren’s room. Unfortunately, in the days since Sterling was killed, Danny the toilet boy died.

Ken was on a chair, just quietly listening. “We have to find Liam. Wherever he is is where we can go. It’s a long story, but I know he was sent somewhere to be safe. It was supposed to happen when everything went down, but I wasn’t there so I don’t know where he is. If we find him, we have a place to go. Liam Townsend.”

“How do we know he’s not dead or something?” Ren wondered.

“Because Markell protected him. He knew shit was going to go sideways and he set something up. Liam knew that was the case. Just fucking trust me. Find Liam. That is our refuge.”

And so, Kai and Ren went up to Sterling’s office and got on his computer. They dug through files to find where they could access some of his money. Fortunately, one file led to a numbered bank account in the Cayman Islands. Incredibly, they were able to access it and create a new account. 

“Holy fucking shit! There’s $47 million in this account. How much do we take?”

“All of it. Why not? No one knows it's there, so let’s take it all. It doesn't even begin to cover what has happened to those guys or us.”

“You’re right, Ren. Fuck him and his millions. Let’s take anything we can. We just need to be fucking careful so we don’t get noticed.”

“Now we need to pull our own files so we can create identities. That’s the only way we’re going to be able to use any of that money.”

Fortunately, there were files on all of Sterling’s boys. Sadly, most of them were for his dozens of victims that didn’t make it. They pulled all the info they could on Larson, Matthew, Ken and themselves. It wasn’t going to be easy, but they were going to make this work.

Then, they turned to the internet and started digging for Liam. They came up with four Liam Townsends that fit his profile. The one that had the least available information was one in Maine. But, they managed to find a vehicle registration. That had an address on it which pointed them to an address in rural upper Maine. They searched Google Earth and got a look at the sprawling estate.

“Fuck! If this is where he is, then Ken was right. That’s our fucking refuge!”

“You think we should just drive there? Sterling has all sorts of vehicles up in his garage. Nobody has been here since that one time they came to look for him. If we act fast, we can make a break before anyone notices.”

“I think that’s it Ren! Do you know how to drive? I kind of do, but these aren’t going to be useful for that.”

“It’s been six years since I’ve driven, but I’m sure I can do it. Let’s go tell the others.”

Kai and Ren filled everyone in on their plans. They were going to take a chance and drive to Maine. It sounded crazy, and it was. There were too many risks involved. Ken had a better idea.

“You know, a stolen car full of freaks getting pulled over on the interstate is a perfect way to fuck everything up. Even worse would be getting pulled over in some rural town. We need to be smarter.”

“I’m with’im. I don’t fancy ending up fucked.”

“So, what should we do?” Ren asked.

“Let’s send a package. Overnight delivery. We’ve got phones here, right? Let’s send Liam a letter with our story. Tell him how to reach us. Then we can get him to come get us.”

“There was a fucking video camera in Sterling’s office. We could make a video and send it to him.” Kai was excited about this idea.

“No. I don’t want Liam to know what I look like yet. I need to at least see, and I mean that figuratively, him in person one more time before he rejects me for being what I am. But he won’t kick us out. He’ll give us a place to live. Maybe a voice recording, so he knows it’s legit. That would work.”

“Ok! Let’s fucking do it!” Kai shouted. “Ken, I have a feeling your man is going to take you just as you are. If he loves you like you love him, he’s not going to care.”

“I hope so. I miss him so much.”

***

The morning sun peeked through the shades in Luca’s bedroom. He and Caleb were cozy under the covers after yet another night of passionate sex. By now, Luca and Caleb were more than just into each other, they were committed to each other. They also couldn’t keep their hands off each other. 

Caleb’s experience and interest in kins helped push Luca to embrace his own. While Caleb lay there all vulnerable in the tangled sheets of their shared bed, Luca began his morning ritual. With a gentle smile, Luca slithered under the covers to get to Caleb’s hardening cock. He took Caleb's member into his mouth, ready to welcome the warmth and familiar taste of his piss. It was as much an act of care as it was intimacy. Luca figured, why carry the boy to the bathroom when he’s perfectly capable of handling this himself. As the first drops of urine hit his tongue, Luca felt a sense of unity with his new love, drinking in his piss, taking him in this deeply personal way. 

“Ahhhh, I love this so much. I will never get tired of you doing this for me.” Caleb purred.

As the flow ended, Luca licked up the last few drops. “That’s because I love this cock so much, I can’t get enough of it.” Luca then eagerly took Caleb's cock back into his mouth. 

Looking up at Caleb, Luca licked and sucked at the head, savoring the salty tang of Caleb's pre-cum. Caleb's breath hitched in response, his eyes fluttering as the pleasure began to build within him. Luca's throat worked expertly, taking in Caleb's length as he swirled his tongue around, eliciting a low groan from the boy he loved so deeply. This act of service was more than just a physical release for Caleb; it was something Luca loved doing. As Caleb's hips began to thrust slightly, Luca knew the moment of climax was approaching, and he redoubled his efforts, eager to bring his partner to that sweet pinnacle of pleasure.

“Oh fuck! Fuck yes, baby! Awwww fuuuuuuck!” Caleb gasped out as he filled Luca’s mouth with a completely different liquid than before.

Not saying a word, Luca tenderly rolled his boyfriend onto his stomach, his hands caressing the muscular contours of Caleb’s back, now starting to heal. His lips traced a gentle path from Caleb's neck to his shoulder blades, planting feather-light kisses along the way. He took a moment to appreciate the trust Caleb placed in him. Luca's hands then slid lower, kneading the firm flesh of Caleb's buttocks, feeling them tense and relax under his touch. His tongue followed the trail his kisses went down, dipping into Caleb's spine before reaching the base of his neck. 

“Babe, you are making me fucking crazy. You are so good to me. Fuck…” Caleb added. 

Caleb arched his back in response, a silent invitation for more. Luca took it as his cue, his mouth moving to the sensitive skin just above Caleb's tailbone. He kissed and nibbled, his tongue tracing the delicate line that separated the softness of skin from the firmness of muscle. As Caleb's breath grew heavier, Luca spread his cheeks apart, exposing the sweet, pink entrance. He took a deep breath, filling his nostrils with Caleb's intoxicating scent, and then descended, his tongue delving deep into the warm, welcoming hole. Caleb's moans grew louder, his body shivering with each caress of Luca's tongue.

“Oh, fuck me babe, fuck me! Fuck me hard, Luca!!”

With a gentle nudge of his knee, Luca urged Caleb's legs further apart, aligning their bodies perfectly. He reached for the bottle of lube on the nightstand, its familiar squeak music to their ears. Coating his fingers, Luca delicately lubricated Caleb's hole, his touch tender and gentle. He then positioned his own hardcock, feeling the warmth and wetness of Caleb's need for him. Slowly, Luca pushed the tip inside, watching Caleb's face intently. Seeing only pleasure on his boy’s face, he began to move, a slow and steady rhythm that grew in intensity with each passing second. 

“Yeah, baby, fuck my ass, you love that ass don’t you? Come on Luca, show me how much you love my ass. Awwww, hold it right there…fuuuuuuuuckkk…” 

Luca's cock filled him completely, he held it there savoring the feeling of being connected to Caleb in such an intimate way. Luca knew Caleb craved the raw, unbridled passion that was a hallmark of their lovemaking. With a feral growl, Luca plunged deep, his hips slamming against Caleb's ass with a rhythm that was as primal as it was passionate. Caleb's body rocked with each impact, his moans of pleasure only served to drive Luca wilder. As the rays of the sun moved, they bathed them in a soft, golden light. 

“God damn, Luca…fuck yes!! Take me baby!! Make me yours!!”

Luca's thrusts grew harder and more demanding. Caleb's moans grew from gentle whispers to loud, guttural sounds. "Fuck me harder, Luca," Caleb gasped, his voice strained with pleasure. Caleb’s dirty talk spurred Luca on every time. He loved hearing Caleb cry out and beg. Luca’s cock slid in and out of Caleb's ass with a ferocity that was fierce and loving. “Don’t stop!! Harder, Harder!!” Luca responded, giving his boy hard, deep thrusts, rocking their bed. Caleb couldn’t grab on to anything, but Luca kept him in place as he bit into the sheets. Luca was pounding so hard, there were no more words from Caleb, just a series of incoherent moans and grunts. 

“Oh, my little hornball, I’m going to fill you with my seed, breeding your little ass. Here it comes baby, take my load!!” Luca let out a growl as he pumped his load deep into Caleb’s ass. He kept pumping even after he’d finished his release. As he slowed he leaned down to kiss Caleb’s back and neck. Luca was more and more overcome with emotion for Caleb every time they fucked. He doesn’t know where it came from this time, but it just came out of his mouth without warning as he rested himself on Caleb’s back, with his cock still deep inside. 

“I love you, Caleb. I fucking love you.”

Caleb wasn’t surprised to hear those words. He’d been feeling it too over these last few weeks. It made him warm and tingly inside hearing someone say they loved him for the first time. 

“I love you too, Luca. You are everything to me.”

Luca wrapped his arms around Caleb and hugged him tightly. They laid there for a while, saying and doing nothing. Finally, they broke their embrace.

“I hope that wasn’t too much.” Luca queried.

“Um the fucking or the I love you?”

“I know you can handle the fucking. I hope I didn’t go too far, did I?”

“You are a silly man, Luca Zanoli. Did you not hear me say I loved you too?”

“I did, but I still wor…” Caleb planted a kiss on Luca’s lips, kissing him for a while.

“Luca. Remember what I said the other night? You saved my life, but more importantly, you saved me, saved me from falling into a pit of desperation and despair. Of course I love you. Though I don’t think I’ve ever actually said that, or felt like this, ever before.”

“I know what it feels like and I feel it even bigger and stronger than before. You saved me as much as I saved you.”

“Now that we’ve established how much we belong together, I'm starving.”

“One day I am going to just roll you off that balcony, punk.” Luca faked punching Caleb in his gut. As they laughed and rolled around, it felt so good to Caleb to finally find happiness. Luca was about to make it better. “After breakfast, I have a huge surprise for you.”

“Oh, what? Tell me!!”

“We have a very special appointment today. Someone is coming here to meet with us.”

“Um, are you planning our wedding already?”

“Not yet. First I want to make sure you can walk down the aisle.”

Caleb had to play that back in his head over again. He got the hint about getting married, but it was the ‘walking down the aisle’ part that had him wondering if he really is hearing what he thinks he’s hearing. “You just said walking down the aisle. That’s just another way of saying you’ll roll me down…fuck. That sounds dumb. Luca, did you?”

“He’s a good friend of mine from work and one of the best there is. He’s bringing everything he needs to get you fitted for your own custom prosthetics. You’re going to walk again, Caleb. And have arms and hands. You’re going to be a complete person again.”

Caleb burst into happy tears. He leaned into Luca and rested his head on Luca’s shoulder. “You son of a bitch, I want to hug you so hard right now.”

“You’ll be hugging me soon enough, Caleb. You deserve this so much. After all you’ve been through, you deserve everything.” Luca then stood up and lifted Caleb off the bed. “You said you were starving, right?”

***

Over time, the three boys in Maine settled in with each other pretty well. Rex had moved in permanently, though that was almost obvious from the start. Rex got along with Liam and Hiro beautifully, they had enough overlapping interests and were each open to new things. He was a helpful addition to the house, always willing to step up and take on chores like cleaning, yard work and laundry. Despite being very much a goth boy, Rex was funny and charming and liked to have a good time. 

It didn’t hurt that Rex was a hot little boy with a big dick. Much like Liam and Hiro, he was pretty insatiable. Now that he's been introduced to sex with the dogs, he has found that he absolutely loves it. Waldo the greyhound has become a regular sex partner. Liam and Rex have very different fun together than Hiro and Rex do. Liam has his kinks, but they are not as peculiar as Hiro’s. The three of them get together as well. With no jobs to worry about, these boys have a lot of time for sex. 

Rex has grown quite fond of Hiro. The feeling appears to be mutual. Hiro still thinks about Bryce and misses him, but Rex is right there and someone that Hiro could see himself being with. One thing working in Rex’s favor was that he was willing to try things with Hiro. Bryce was more reluctant to get into some of the things Hiro liked and usually did them because it was part of a show or just to make Hiro happy. 

Hiro's peculiar tastes didn't define him, rather, they were merely a facet of his complex personality. Hiro is a testament to the human spirit. The poor boy had been through so much neglect and abuse throughout his life, yet he remained happy and optimistic. Having real friends and being able to enjoy life has certainly helped. He was a bright, cheerful soul with a heart of gold. His laughter was infectious, and his intelligence shone through in every conversation. Hiro was always underestimated, many people thought his simplistic approach to things, and his simple way of conversing, just meant he was dumb. Hiro is far from that.

The thing that makes Hiro unique is his unusual quirks and passions for things that disgust most people. It was probably why he and Ken bonded so well with each other. Hiro loved being a toilet. He likes it much more now that it isn’t forced on him. He’s always had a scat fetish, but now he can embrace it and Liam and Rex embrace it as well. But human waste isn’t all Hiro loves, he loves dog waste too. It is just an extension of his deep love for the dogs. Hiro’s passion for the dogs rises to the same level as Liam’s and he’s found that he’s able to communicate with them as well as Liam can.

Hiro would even gather several loads of dog shit and fill a bowl and go watch his favorite anime shows and movies. Liam always chuckled when he’d see Hiro sitting on the floor eating dog shit from the bowl with his hands like popcorn. 

Young Hiro even used his ingenuity to turn a room off the side of the house, sort of a large utility room from when the house was a farmhouse, into a doggie relief zone. With Liam’s help, he designed places for the dogs to pee that allow him to collect it. The rest of the room was set up so the dogs could poop on the floor. Whether Hiro was in the room or not, the dogs knew that was where they went to do their business. After the dogs had their meals, Hiro would ‘walk’ them in the room. 

The eight dogs didn’t seem to mind their role in Hiro’s bizarre but joyous ritual. Hiro's stomach would rumble in anticipation as he watched one of them crouch down and shit. They’d grown used to having Hiro behind them, sometimes just watching, sometimes catching it with his hands or even his mouth. He would take a deep breath, savoring the scent of the pile of shit, and then begin his peculiar feast.

One afternoon, Liam had driven into town to go do some shopping and pick up mail. He had everything forwarded to one of the stores in town, making it easier for delivery drivers and mail carriers so they didn’t have to trek out to their house which was basically in the middle of nowhere. He sorted through the mail and came across a package. There was no return address, but the initials ‘KT’ were in the corner. The first thing he thought about was Ken Takeda. He couldn’t believe what he found inside.

While Liam was out, Rex was in his room reading. He was feeling a little frisky and decided to go see what Hiro was up to. 

Hiro was about to have an afternoon meal. Oreo and Zorro followed Hiro into the room. They did as dogs do, they wandered around smelling things, turning around in circles, looking for the ideal places to mark with their urine. Then they would settle on a spot and provide Hiro with one of his many tasty snacks. Hiro knelt beside Oreo, as the steaming pile grew before his eyes. He turned to watch Zorro doing the same. He’d pet the dogs and they’d lick each other before they’d wander off. This time, Zorro stayed behind so Hiro could lick his asshole. Some of the pups liked their asses eaten. 

Rex was fascinated with Hiro in many ways, and this was no exception. He figured this might be where he’d find Hiro. He stood in the doorway watching as naked little Hiro would crawl around and lap up some of the piss that collected and then go over to the piles on the floor. He leaned down and took in a deep sniff and then he scooped up a clump of the warm, fresh shit, popping it into his mouth with a soft moan of pleasure. He looked up when he did and saw Rex.

“Come in! Join me!! Come on Rexy!” Hiro had been trying to get Rex to taste dog shit for weeks now. Rex resisted. He figured the vomit play was enough of an extension of his boundaries.

“Nah, that’s ok. I’ll watch you though.” Rex sat on the floor near Hiro and watched as he gobbled up the doggie delicacy before him. “You really love that shit, don’t you?”

“I do! It’s so good. You taste it in my mouth when you kiss me sometimes. You should just try it for real. Liam did.”

“And what did Liam think?”

“He hated it.” Hiro was licking his fingers now that he’d finished that pile. Before he moved on to the next one, he licked up the floor.

“That’s what I figured. I don’t know, Hiro. I do a lot of things with you that I never fucking pictured myself doing.”

“And you love it! Or maybe you just love me.” Hiro giggled as he teased Rex about his unspoken feelings for him. 

After watching Hiro begin to devour the next pile of shit, he could no longer resist the allure. He approached Hiro hesitantly, his curiosity piqued by the aroma that filled the air. It didn’t smell as bad as he thought. It might actually smell better than the vomit and human shit smells he’s gotten used to. Hiro, noticing Rex's potential interest, smiled widely.

“Do you want to try it? You look like you do, my sweet Rexy.” 

Rex took a deep breath and put his hand out. “I’m doing this for you. I just need to know what it’s like and why you love it so much.”

Hiro dropped a piece of the warm, moist dog shit into his hand with a gentle smile. Rex took a whiff and then cautiously placed it in his mouth, his eyes never leaving Hiro's. 

“Awww, fuck…” He groaned as he wrinkled his face. The taste was jarring, to say the least, but as he chewed, the flavors began to meld, and the experience grew less repulsive. Hiro's eyes lit up with excitement as Rex swallowed. 

"How was it?" he asked, hopeful that he liked it. 

To Hiro's surprise, Rex nodded, his expression thoughtful. "It's... different," he admitted. "But not entirely fucking awful." He licked around inside his mouth and then licked the residue from his hand. “Let me try another bit.

“Yay! You like it! I knew you would!!” Hiro excitedly handed Rex a slightly larger piece.

“I didn’t say that. I just want to try it again.” Rex put the clump of shit in his mouth and chewed more slowly. He desperately wanted to say he hated it. He didn’t. He might not want to eat as much as Hiro, but he could tolerate it. He really just wanted to do it because it was something that strangely gave Hiro great joy. Rex saw the act of consuming the dog shit together as an expression of their friendship and his acceptance of Hiro’s odd tastes.

“You like it! I think you like it! Come here! I want to hug you.” Hiro opened his arms and Rex went right into them. Hiro hugged him tightly. “I know everyone thinks I am weird, but this makes me happy.”

Hiro’s excitement and happiness always melted Rex’s heart. “Ok, give me some more. Feed it to me.”

As Hiro fed Rex the dog shit from the floor, eating some himself, they both were feeling good, enjoying this new facet of their relationship.

And then Liam came bursting in. “Guys! You need to hear this!! Um, Rex, are you eating dog shit?”

“Yeah, what the fuck is it to you? It’s not that bad.”

“Look Liam!! Rex likes doggie poop too! We’re gonna eat together from now on!!”

“Ok, that’s great. Come into the den. This came today and it is from Ken!”

They boys gathered around the coffee table and Liam played the little voice recorder.

“Hey Liam! It’s Ken. Fucking hell, I miss you so much!! For the most part, I’m ok. I’m definitely a little different from the last time we saw each other. Sterling was a fucking sick fuck. There’s stuff here that would make your skin crawl. But, here’s some good news, he’s dead. When I see you I will tell you all about how it happened. It was fucking crazy. I saw the news that Alex and Weston went to jail and I hear Alex is dead too. I’m really sad about Dalton. I don’t know anything about the other guys. I hope they’re ok. I heard even Hayahsi is dead and that hopefully means Caleb is ok. I made some new friends and I can’t wait for you to meet them. But, here’s the thing, um, they aren’t, um, normal? No. That’s not what I mean. But basically, none of us should be seen in public. I want to tell you more, but I don’t want to scare you and, Liam, I’m scared to death that you won’t want to be with me anymore. Please tell Hiro that I love him and miss him too. I can’t wait to share some shit with him. No, literally, I want to share some shit with him. Maybe yours, Liam. Hehe. Ok, so get something to write with. I’m going to give you a phone number. It’s written on a card in the box too, but call 412-555-9843 as soon as you get this. I want to hear your voice and we need to figure out how to get us out of Sterling’s house. I love you so much Liam and thinking about you is the only way I’ve made it this far. I can’t wait to feel you again. I love you. Go call me now!!”

Hiro leapt off the couch. “YAY!! KEN IS ALIVE!!! WE’RE GOING TO SEE KEN AGAIN!!! Oh my god, Rex, I can’t wait for you to meet Ken. He’s so cute and sweet and horny!”

With a chuckle, Rex hugged Hiro. “I’m happy that you found one of your friends and I can’t wait to meet him.”

“Isn’t this incredible? I’m a little nervous about what he means by not being able to be seen in public and that he’s different, but I don’t care. I want my Ken back. Let’s call him.”

Chapter Text

The waiting was the worst part. The package was sent and hopefully it would get to Liam and would have the desired effect. They sent it overnight, but something must have gone wrong, because it was two days later and they hadn’t heard. Ken feared that Liam didn’t want him anymore. 

In the meantime, six boys, all designed to be horny constantly, had to find some way to occupy their time. Ken was put through the most use, which was exactly what he wanted.

Kai and Ren’s room had some of the same systems as Sterling’s play spaces. Ken was rigged up from the ceiling and was able to be adjusted for whatever someone wanted to do to him. It was a treat for Matthew and Larson to actually get to be the ones doing the using. With Ren’s assistance and some help from some of their various accessories, Larson was able to fuck Ken, first in his ass and then in his throat. Larson was altered so that he would cum excessively. His loads were nonstop, filling Ken’s ass and throat with literal gallons of cum. 

Matthew’s rigid steel cock was accessorized with some of the finials that either gave him exceptional length or girth, or both. Ken loved the way it felt trying different sizes and shapes pushing his already extensive limits. Ren added the extra boost of electrifying Matthew’s cock making the experience of getting fucked even more extreme for Ken. Kai took advantage of that as well. 

“That is so much better that way than when I’m being fucking fried too.” Ken exclaimed after one of many electrified fuckings.

Ren got plenty of fisting time. Ken was the object of most of his attention. Ren loved going so deep into the boy’s little body. Being able to stretch him as wide as he could made it arousing as well. Ken couldn’t get enough of Ren’s powerful fists in his ass. Ren made sure to fist fuck the other toys as well, giving them as much pleasure as he could. The efforts of Ren weren’t unappreciated. He was taking the sting away from how they’d been sued before and making it a pleasurable experience and not something horrific.

Kai certainly had his fun with Ken. Not only did he rail him hard with his monster cock, he throat fucked Ken relentlessly. But Kai loved using their collection of obscenely large toys on Ken. The fact that Ken’s body could handle such massive intrusions made Kai cum just thinking about it. 

“Maybe someday I’ll find someone who can give me a more normal set of hands, and when I do, Ken, I am going to fist the fuck out of you.” Kai said playfully, but also with a sense of hope that things will get much better.

Of course, it wouldn’t be a kinky time with these boys if there wasn’t a lot of shit being eaten by Ken, as well as Kai and Ren. Ken was perfectly happy serving as the house toilet as much as he could. He craved shit especially. There were no complaints about making sure he got as much as he could handle. 

Finally, there was Ephraim. He was the boy that had quite a few modifications of his own. The most significant was being injected with a cocktail of DNA from a wolf, a fox, and three different dogs. It was his most successful attempt to integrate canine and human into one hybrid beast. Poor Ephraim was no longer able to talk, somehow that was one of his human qualities that disappeared. Growling, barking and howling were his only modes of communication. His back was covered with a thick layer of soft, gray fur. Unfortunately, his tail wasn’t natural, it was a plug shoved into his ass. The tops of his hands and feet were also covered with gray fur, his fingernails remained like those of a human, but his toenails had evolved into something claw-like. Ephraim’s eyes were an intense amber color and the hair on his head was a blend of his brown human hair and the gray fur. His teeth had grown into a strange mix of how they are in his human mouth and what a canine’s mouth would be, with four incredibly sharp fangs. The rest of his face was still very human.

He moved about on all fours, either on his knees or hunched over on his feet. One extraordinary modification was his cock. It was still relatively human looking, though there was a slight sheath that it partially retracted into. When he would reach his peak, the base of his cock would expand into a thick knot. His balls hung heavy and low. When it reached its full hardness, it was massive - not as big as Kai’s, but still a monster at around 14 inches and very thick. Over the last year it had grown at least an inch and a half and seemed to still be growing.

Unsure how old the boy really is, Ren’s best guess was 16 or 17. He believed that was the only explanation for the continuing changes in his body over time. The human genes are still in puberty and probably out of whack from the injection of other DNA, causing him to keep growing in human and canine ways. The other big question was what was happening in the boy’s mind. How aware of his situation was he? How much did he know or remember? Does he think like a human or a dog?

Over the time that they’d been in the apartment, Ren had been working with Ephraim to get him to calm down and be more docile. Sterling had been pushing him to be much more aggressive and was pumping him full of human and other canine testosterone, as well as some other treatments to make him aggressive. Sterling wanted to watch him tear a human to shreds. Fortunately, that never happened. Ren finally had him calm and wanted to let him out of his cage. He knew the dogboy would be horny as well and Ken would be the best way to relieve that.

“Hey there, Ephraim, you wanna come out? Are you going to be a good boy?” Ren said as he was getting ready to try to integrate Ephraim into the group. “I hate that I don’t know if he understands me or not. I don’t want to talk to him like a dog if he is still human in his head.”

“Well, how do we find out? Do we fucking ask him?” Kai queried.

“I have asked him! I’m not getting a response that makes sense. I hope we figure it out. I feel bad for him. Sterling was such a fucking asshole.”

“Just let him out and see what happens. Hopefully all the fucking drugs Sterling put in him to make him mean are through his system. Ken is in position, so if he’s in the mood to fuck, we’re good.”

“Ok… I’m going to let you out now, Ephraim. Please be a good boy, or good kid. Just be good, ok?” Ren took the lock of the cage and turned the latch. Ephraim let out a few barks, his tail wagging. Ren opened the cage and out he went.

He didn’t run away right off. He stopped to sniff Ren and then licked his face. He then jumped on Kai, tail still wagging. Kai leaned knelt down and Ephraim licked his face too. “He seems to be happy. It’s kinda cute actually.”

“Wanna go see Ken? You wanna breed him, Ephraim?” Ren asked. Ephraim barked several times and jumped around excitedly. “Yeah, I think we’re ok. Come on!” Ren called out as he started to walk towards Ken.

“He’s totally fucking horny. His cock is growing pretty fucking fast.”

Like any dog would do, Ephraim sniffed everything. He seemed to want to relieve himself more than anything. He kept turning around in circles and sniffing at places he might want to pee. He looked up at Ren and Kai and barked.

“I think he needs to go to the bathroom.” Kai observed. “Do you need to poop, doggy?”

Ephraim made a face, seeming not to like being called doggy, but he barked again.

“So should I take him somewhere? The bathroom? He can do his thing in the shower.”

“No, let’s bring him to Ken. Remember the videos? Ken getting pissed and shit on by dogs? Come on, I’ll lower him to the ground.” Kai started lowering Ken down until he was lying on the floor.

“Dude! Don’t fucking do that unless you warn me! What’s going on?”

“Sorry, Ken. You’re gonna get pissed and shit on by the dogboy before he fucks you.”

“Mmmmm, fuck yeah. I wonder if it will be more dog or more boy?”

Ren directed Ephraim to Ken’s head and told him he could go there. Ephraim looked back up a little confused. “No, really Ephraim. He likes it. Just piss on his face, then shit on it. He’s going to eat it!”

“Yeah, puppy! Feed me your shit!!” Ken chirped. 

Ephraim barked a few more times until Ren realized he needed to pull the tail out. Another yap confirmed that was what was wrong. He turned in circles several times and then lifted his leg up and lowered his cock over Ken’s face and let loose. He really had to go, it was a strong flow that splashed all over Ken’s face. Ken opened his mouth to try and drink some of it. Once Ephraim was done, he turned around and squatted over Ken and shit just poured from his ass. It was sort of soft, almost like the consistency of the dog food he was fed. He dropped a pretty healthy dump and then walked away. 

“Should we clean him first before I put the tail back?” Ren wondered aloud.

“I got it.” Kai dropped to his knees and surprised Ephraim as he licked his ass clean. Once Kai was done, Ren stuffed the tail back in. Kai then got Ken back in position to be fucked. 

“Hey Ephraim boy. See, we got you a present. Isn’t he cute?” Ren said trying to see if that was what he wanted. Ephraim growled. “I’m gonna let you play with him. You gotta be good, ok? Don’t tear this him apart.” More growling. “I mean it, we want you to be a good boy, ok?”

Ephraim started licking Ken’s hole. After licking him for a short time he became very excited and tried to mount, but Ken swung away and he fell, almost right on his face. He barked loudly, clearly yelling at Ren and Kai. 

“We need to hold Ken in place. Otherwise it won’t work.”

“Yeah, Kai. I guess I should have brought out the bench. Alright you get on one side and I’ll get the other.” Once they were in place, Ren encouraged Ephraim to try again. 

Ephraim stepped back. He seemed to be working things out in his head. He sniffed at Ken’s ass and licked some more. 

“You know what you want, boy. Get it.” Ephraim seemed ready to go. He looked at Ren, waiting for an order. 

“You need to tell him to do it! He’s an obedient dog.” Kai shouted.

“MOUNT!” Ren hollered. 

Ephraim growled and lunged at Ken again, mounting him easily, his powerful forearms scratching Ken’s torso. He was suddenly very aggressive, tearing at Ken, scratching his skin, digging into him. He grabbed a chunk of Ken’s hair in his mouth and pulled his head back. Ken yelped and arched his ass up.

“Easy boy. Easy. He’s not going anywhere, he’s all yours.” Ren tried to calm him. 

Kai encouraged the aggression, “this bitch wants it. You got him, boy. Breed him hard, boy!!”

Ephraim’s cock started poking and prodding in his attempt to fill Ken’s hole. When his cock finally found Ken’s opening, he was certain he would tear him apart. As he started pushing up inside of him, even with his well used hole, Ken felt his hole stretch in a whole new way. Ephraim’s cock was gushing pre-cum and making Ken’s hole slippery. The loads he took earlier were helping as well. 

Ephraim was now in full breeding mode. He began aggressively thrusting into Ken. His mouth was right at the back of Ken’s head, panting and drooling, still growling.

This wasn’t anything sweet or playful. This was an aggressive, possibly violent dog.  Ephraim was raping Ken, not just fucking him. He continued thrusting hard, biting at Ken, scratching him. Ken’s ass easily stretched to handle him. The dogboy kept thrusting harder and faster, going deeper and deeper until his ass resisted any further penetration. Ken’s face was pressed against the floor, still slick with Ephraim’s shit. Kai stepped back, Ren still held on. Ken started sweating and breathing heavily, snot gushing from his nose, drool pouring from his mouth. If he could, he’d be crying.  

“Oh fuck. AAARRRGGHHHHH. FUCK! Come on Ephraim!! Fuck me!! FUCK ME!!!”

Ephraim was a beast. The canine side of him was out in full force. Kai, and the other toys watched in awe as this boy turned into a raging animal. Ephraim's thrusts were so rough and violent, he was biting Ken’s shoulders, even drawing blood. The way he was holding on to Ken was so unlike anything anyone had seen before. Suddenly Ken could feel something growing, and it was painful. 

“God fucking damn!! FUUUUUUCKKK!!!” 

Ken knew exactly what was coming, but had no idea how big it would be. He gasped hard and yelped as a cold wave of terror swept through him. Ephraim’s cock had grown to be as thick as Ren’s arm and seemed to still have much more to go before he could lock his knot into Ken’s hole. 

“Holy fucking shit, Ren! Look at this! His dick is getting bigger!!”

“I see that. Kind of like yours but crazier.”

Ephraim’s knot was not even half way inflated and it was bigger than a grapefruit. Ken felt like his ass was being destroyed and that takes a lot for Ken. It just kept getting bigger as Ephraim railed into Ken’s ass with an inhuman speed and force. Whatever fucking around Sterling had done to this boy, it was way more than just making him a human-dog hybrid.

The pain in Ken’s guts was causing a combination of making him sick and exciting him like crazy. Ephraim continued to thrust deeper into Ken as his knot grew to ridiculous proportions, at the moment as big as a football. He growled as he suddenly felt a little resistance. Ken felt it too. He might actually be too big to get into Ken’s loose, sloppy hole. Ephraim’s knot was enormous, like an elongated basketball. Ephraim was pissed. He made deep threatening growls and was biting Ken.

“Stop fucking biting me you fucking freak!!” Ken yelled. “Just shove it the fuck in me!! UUUUUUNNNNGGGHHH!!!”

“Should we do something? Should we stop this?” Ren asked worriedly. Ephraim clearly understood that, he turned to Ren and gave him a fierce growl. 

“I think you have you fucking answer.” Kai quipped.

Ephraim bit into Ken’s shoulder again, gripping him tighter and lunged into his ass, trying to thrust the bigger than a basketball knot through Ken’s hole. Ken screamed loud enough to break eardrums, as loud as he did when he was having acid poured on him. Bright, flickering lights raced through his mind and his body went crazy with pain. Ken was sure he was having a heart attack and about to die.

Then, it happened. Ken was thrashing wildly as he felt the huge pain of Ephraim’s knot being forced into his ass so violently, literally tearing him open. It was so much that Ken passed out and drifted into darkness.

Ephraim had Ken in his clutches so tightly that there was no way he’d slip away from him. Once Ken felt Ephraim’s knot fully inflate he thought that was it, he’d stop and let his cum flow out of him. That was not the case, instead Ephraim wasted no time fucking the life out of Ken. 

This dogboy was mean and cruel, likely as he was designed to be. Ephraim wasn’t just trying to breed Ken, he wanted to hurt him and it showed. Usually, when a dog gets his knot in his bitch, he stops fucking and starts cumming. Not Ephraim. He started pumping into Ken fast and deep, the pain of his fucking made Ken gasp for air as he regained consciousness. He bit Ken’s neck as he lunged upward. At this point, Ephraim had taken several bites of Ken’s flesh, swallowing them as he did. The dogboy tightened his grip around Ken’s bloody body and jerked him back hard against his cock for even deeper penetration. His strength and ability were otherworldly. 

“This is fucking crazy. He’s going to fucking kill him.” Kai shouted.

“We can’t stop it! He’ll rip us all apart. God damn, this was not a good idea.”

On and on Ephraim went with savage determination for ten more minutes before Ken felt him suddenly slow down and tense up. By this time the pain seemed to have gone away, he had just fucked Ken numb. In typical Ken fashion, he was enjoying this.

Ren moved closer. He was on his knees watching Ephraim move to the next phase of his breeding. The look on his face was one of pure amazement, arousal, and concern. “Are you ok? You’re taking pretty good, aren’t you?”

“I fucking love every second of this.” Ken said hoarsely. 

Ephraim was starting to unload in Ken. The first shot out of his cock stunned him. Even though he had felt this so many times before, this was still so intense. It was hot - like boiling hot - even hotter than a regular dog. Ken could feel it burning as it gushed into him. Ephraim was hunched over him, not moving, just unloading his balls. About every five seconds he gushed into Ken, he could feel what seemed like gallons of liquid filling his gut and dripping out of his ass. 

Amazingly, they were locked for another twenty minutes or so, Ephraim continually pumping hot sperm inside Ken, breeding him. When his knot finally shrank he pulled free of Ken with a wet popping sound and his cum gushed out everywhere. Ephraim was wiped out. He just pulled away and collapsed onto the floor. It was like he had no concept of what he’d just done. 

Ken just hung there, completely spent and in horrible pain. He could feel stinging in his gut from the relentless pounding, and thrumming around his asshole from it being completely ripped apart. His bloody, torn up hole was throbbing in agony. He could barely move, or even breathe, he was shaking and sweating. Despite being so broken by that monster, Ken was smiling.

“Tell Ephraim he can do that any time he wants. That was fucking incredible. I haven’t been fucked that violently since I was with the zebra. Fucking amazing.”

“You are something else, Ken Takeda. That’s why I fucking love you.” Kai professed as he unhooked Ken and carried him to his bed.

Meanwhile, Ren was checking on Ephraim, who was curled up in a ball on the floor. “Are you ok, buddy? Do you need something? Come over to the couch. I’ll get you some water.” Ren lifted Ephraim off the floor and carried him to the couch where he curled up and made soft rumbles, indicating he was happy.

While Ren was giving Ephraim water, the phone rang. “Oooooh! I’ll be right back Ephraim.”

“Is that the phone? The phone Liam is supposed to call?” Ken was shouting. “Guys!! It’s Liam!!”

“Holy shit. I hope it’s him.” 

Ren answered the phone.

“Hi, um, this is Liam, who are you?”

“Hey Liam, I’m Ren. I’m one of Ken’s friends. Hang on a second. Ok, you’re on speaker.”

“LIAM!! OH MY FUCKING GOD!!! YOU CALLED!!” Ken screamed at the phone.

“Oh shit, Ken.” Liam was trying not to cry, but he was really happy to hear Ken’s voice. “Ken…I thought I’d never see you again. Are you ok? Are your friends cool? Where are you? Why are you talking funny?”

“YAY KEN!! I MISS YOU KEN!!!” Hiro blurted out.

“Hiro! Fuck! This is so amazing.” Ken had to catch his breath. “I’m doing pretty good, my friends are fucking awesome. We’re in Sterling’s secret underground lair. I’ll tell you about my talking funny in a bit. We have so much to talk about.”

“You sound out of breath, are you ok?” Liam asked.

“Um, yeah, I just um, got totally owned by this hot fucking dogboy. I’ll tell you more about him later. Where the fuck are you?” 

“Dogboy? Ok… We’re in Maine. It’s really beautiful here. Markell hooked us up with this place and a shit ton of money. It’s me and Hiro and eight of the dogs and we have a new friend too, I think you’re going to be excited to meet. His name is Rex. He’s a hot goth boy.”

“Yo, Ken! Can’t wait to meet you. These guys never stop talking about you.”

“Hey Rex! You even sound hot. Here’s my friends, first is Matthew, he’s British and super cool, and Larson, he’s super cute, and Ephraim, he’s um, he’s the dogboy, and there’s Ren who is super fucking hot and strong, he looks like he’s made out of marble. And Kai! Kai is hot as fuck, so much fun and totally great. They’re both really fucking brilliant.”

“Wow, that sounds awesome. I hope we all get to meet sometime soon. So, we need to come up with a plan to get you here. This place is perfect and you’re going love it here. And there’s plenty of room for everybody.”

“That’s fucking amazing. So, um…Liam…I was going to save this for when you saw me, but I need to tell you some things. Like a whole fucking lot of things. This isn’t going to be easy, so please be patient with me.”

“Ken, of course. I promise you I’m not going to care, maybe just send a picture?”

“No, I need to tell you this first. Sterling did some horrible things to me. There’s nothing I can do about them, and, I don’t know, I’m not upset about everything, but he was so cruel. Hiro, I’m just like you, I don’t have a dick anymore. Or balls.”

“Awww, Ken, it’s not that bad. We can just get fucked a lot!!”

“Exactly. But I have a metal plate there, and my nipples are gone too. I talk funny because he ripped all of my teeth out and replaced them with these fucking metal bars. I, um, don’t have arms or legs anymore. I have these shiny steel hooks that you can hang me from the ceiling with or whatever.”

“Fuck, that is twisted! What the fuck, Ken. Are you sure you’re ok?”

“Yes, Liam. I’m ok. The thing that upsets me most is… he took my eyes. My fucking eyes! I have these glass orbs and they fucking light up.”

“Your eyes? He took your eyes out and replaced them with lights? Are you serious, Ken?”

“I wish I wasn’t. He literally cut my eyeballs out of my head and replaced them with these glass orbs. They aren’t lights, but they have this little thing in the back that can’t come out, of course, and they light up this blue color. It’s weird, but not as bad as it could be, I guess. You might not want to be with me anymore Liam, I’m a fucking freak now. Oh yeah, he branded the fuck out of me too.”

“Jesus, Ken. I can’t believe you’re not miserable. You sound so…ok with it. How?”

“Liam, remember when Alex was doing some bad stuff, and we thought that shit was bad.”

“Yeah, like the first night we, you know, fucked.”

“Yeah. I told you I hated my life and that I deserved what was happening to me. You talked me off that ledge so nicely, so kindly. I began to change my attitude then. You were something good that happened to me and I knew more good things would happen to me. Unfortunately a lot of fucking bad things happened on the way. Anyway, no matter what was happening to me, I thought about you. I thought about seeing you. I thought about Dalton, and Hiro and the other boys too. But it is you that got me through it. I had hours long conversations with you when I was left alone in the dark for two weeks. So, I’m not miserable because of you. And these guys here, Ren and Kai, too. I really need to see you and I know I won’t actually be able to see you, but to feel you. I’m just not sure you’re going to like what you see anymore.”

“Ken. I don’t care what you look like. I really don’t. I have been thinking about you nonstop and I miss you so much and I love you so much and I will do anything I have to so I can have you in my arms again. I will spend the rest of my life taking care of you and making you happy. Who cares what Sterling did to you? Clearly he couldn’t break you. I can’t wait to have all of you here. Whatever weird shit has been done to you doesn’t matter. You have a home here with me and Hiro and Rex.”

At this point everyone on either side of the phone was bawling. Rex loved how Liam was so devoted to Ken. And he was impressed with how Ken survived all of that craziness. Hiro was so happy to be seeing his friend again. Meanwhile Ren and Kai were happy to have somewhere to go, as were Matthew and Larson. Even Ephraim seemed to understand.

“I love you too Liam. Just so you know what you’re getting into. Ren has synthetic arms that can crush a brick and he’s fucking brilliant. Ren is a fucking gourmet chef. Like the best food you’ve ever had. Sterling cut his dick off too. You’re going to want to get fisted by Ren, it’s amazing. Kai has these giant claws for hands and they have ridiculously sharp blades inside them. He has pretty yellow eyes and the biggest dick you’ve ever seen. His claws are weapons, but he can also cuddle with you and do things like mix up amazing party drugs and paint. You definitely do not want to be fisted by him. Those claws aren’t for that.”

“I love our new friends!! I can’t wait for you to get here!” Hiro cheered.

“But wait, there’s more! I don’t know these guys as well yet, but I’m told that Larson’s eyes are tattooed pitch black! And all of his metal is black. Kai says he has amazing tattoos all over his body. I’ll bet your goth friend will be into him. And Matthew has a huge steel cock that you put things on to make it bigger or thicker. He’s British too and has the best accent. His skin is carved and his tongue is split in two! Kissing him is fun, so is when he licks your ass. Oh, and he has these stupid bars in his mouth like me. Oh and one more thing, they don’t have arms or legs either. The dogboy is Ephraim and he fucked me so god damn hard, it reminded me of the zebra! We don’t know a lot about him, but he’s cool.”

“Wow. That’s… a lot. I can’t wait to see all of you. Everyone of you is welcome here, you all have a home here. We’ll take care of you if you need it. Anything for you guys.”

“Do you want to see a picture now?”

“No, Ken. I just want to see you in person. I’m processing what you told me and like I said, I don’t care what you look like. You’re still the Ken I love.”

***

Within a couple of days, Liam and Rex were in the RV and on their way to pick Ken and his friends up. Once they arrived, they would go rent another RV so there was room for everyone to be comfortable and they could haul anything Kai and Ren wanted to take.

On the way, it was a great opportunity for Liam and Rex to connect further. 

“Are you nervous, man? I mean, it sounds like your boy has been really fucked up.”

“I was, Rex. But I’m not anymore. I’m sure it will be… unique, but I doubt he’ll be so ugly I can’t look at him and Ken is still the boy I fell in love with.”

“You are pretty fucking awesome, Liam. Not many people would do the things you do. I’m so happy I stumbled across you guys. I love you guys. My life is a million times better than it ever was. And now it’s going to get really interesting.”

“That is the truth. We’re going to have three boys who can’t do anything for themselves, two bionic boys and a dogboy. I don’t think I could have ever imagined this if I tried.”

“I think I’m excited for a lot of reasons, but not gonna lie, the crazy new sexual experiences are going to be fucking awesome. Hiro and I were talking about that last night.”

“I knew you boys would be thinking about that.” Liam turned and gave Rex a mischievous smile. “I’ve been thinking about it too.”

***

“I got a text from Rex and he said they are like 15 minutes away. Are you nervous, Ken?” Ren asked.

“No. I’m just so excited to see, ugh, you know. Anyway, I’m excited.”

“You know how to pick them Ken, this guy has never met any of us and he’s ready to take us all in. That’s pretty fucking cool.” Kai marvelled.

“Liam is the nicest person in the world. And he can communicate with animals. He’s literally the best there is. And he’s fucking adorable and sexy all at once.”

"I swear down, I can’t wait to be somewhere that’s not this bloody dungeon. Your mates are proper legends for taking us all in, you know? It’s a right breath of fresh air. Just getting out of this place feels like winning the lottery!" Matthew commented.

“Honestly this is the first time in years that I’ve been hopeful about anything.” Larson added.

Ren and Kia brought everyone to the garage at the back of the house which was the best way to get everyone and all their stuff together. Ken, Matthew and Larson were all hanging on their racks. Ephraim was being well behaved, so he was on a leash that was looped around Ken’s rack. Ren and Kai were standing in the driveway as the two RV’s pulled up. They waved them to the back.

For Liam and Rex, Kai and Ren were definitely a unique sight. Liam waited at the first RV while Rex walked up so they could meet everyone together.

“Oh my fucking god, that man is fucking perfect.” Rex gasped when he saw Ren.

“The boy with claws is a hottie too.” Liam responded.

Meanwhile Ren and Kai were checking them out. “Ken was right. Liam is adorable. Like seriously the cutest guy.” Ren commented.

“I knew goth boy would be cute.” Kai added.

“Hey guys, I’m Liam, this is Rex. I think I already know you’re Kai and you must be Ren.”

“Welcome boys. We’ve been excited for you to get here.” Ren put his hand out and shook Liam and Rex’s hands.

Kai extended one of his claws. “Don’t worry, the blades are tucked away and there are no sharp edges inside.” 

“Wow! These are fucking fire! Duuude. Liam! Look at these things!”

“Easy Rex, maybe say hi first before you launch into gawking at his hands” Liam shook Kai’s claw. “They are pretty cool.”

“Thanks guys. It’s all good. I don’t see many people, so I don’t mind. Let’s go in the garage, we’ve got everything and everyone ready to go.”

“Sorry, man. It’s cool to meet you both.” Rex apologized.

Liam braced himself, Rex put his hand on his back to offer support. They turned the corner and immediately, Liam saw Ken. This was the reunion everyone had been preparing for so the rest of the folks were quiet. 

Slowly, Liam walked up to Ken, tears in his eyes. He wasn’t feeling sad, though. He was so happy to see Ken.

“Did you fucking leave me here all alone? Why is it so quiet.?” Liam stepped up to Ken, hanging by his arms on the metal rack. Ken smelled Liam as he approached. “You smell fucking amazing, Liam.”

Liam raised his hands to Ken’s face and brushed them over his cheeks, his thumb tracing over his lips. He then dragged them through Ken’s hair and before he said a word, he pressed his lips to Ken’s and they became locked in a passionate kiss. Liam wrapped his arms around Ken’s body and hugged him. He finally pulled away from the kiss.

“Hi little guy.”

“Hi Liam. That was fucking awesome.”

Liam gently ran his hands over Ken’s body, taking in his new appearance. “Ken, you look incredible. I mean it. Your body is really fucking incredible. I mean, I’d much rather have the complete Ken, don’t get me wrong, but… I thought this would be… I don’t know… sloppy. I thought there'd be stitches or something.”

“Yeah, Sterling was a sick fuck, but he knew what he was doing. Ren explained all the things that make it all so seamless. It’s like this was how I was born. I still wish I had my fucking eyes though.”

“I know. That is fucked. I can’t even tell you how happy I am to see you.”

“So you’re not repulsed? You don’t think I’m a freak? You’re not going to hide me away?”

“Fuck no, Ken. You’re fucking hot as ever, still have the cutest face. I love everything about you. I love you, Ken. We’re going to finally have a life together.”

“If I could cry, I would. If I had arms, I’d be hugging the fuck out of you.”

"What’s with all the giggles and shenanigans, then? Care to let the rest of us join in on the fun? Ain’t fair keeping it all to yourselves, is it? Come on, don’t be muppets – share a bit of that banter with the crew!" Matthew reminded them that there were other people there, breaking the warm tension.

“Liam, that cheeky brit is Matthew. He’s the one with the steel dick. Where’s your buddy?”

“Hey Matthew. It’s a pleasure. Rex… this is Ken.”

Rex was mesmerized by everything he was seeing. “Yo, Ken. Can I… touch you?”

“I’d fucking love that. Touch me anywhere you want. Liam said you are a hottie. On the ride home, you’ll have to tell me everything about yourself and describe yourself to me.”

Rex gently rubbed his hands over Ken’s shoulders, and then down his chest. “You’re fucking amazing. Liam has told me everything about you. It is so cool to meet you.”

“Ok then. No one has ever been excited to meet me. I can’t wait to hang out with you. So, somewhere near Matthew is Larson. Larson, these are my other friends Liam and Rex.”

“Hello. You guys are life savers. Thank you so much. This means the world to us.”

“It’s nothing, Larson. We’re going to have a great time together. We’re excited for you guys to live with us.”

Ephraim felt left out so he barked a few times. “And this guy down here is Ephraim. We’re still figuring out what was done to him beyond the obvious.”

Liam knelt down and immediately, Ephraim started licking his face. “Hi Ephraim. I’m Liam. I’m excited to get to know you. Are you doing ok?” Ephraim barked and gave off a low growl along with a whimper. “You’re going to be great, Ephraim. I happen to love dogs more than people, so I might  favor that part of you. You’re such a handsome boy. I’m going to take especially good care of you.” Tears streamed down Ephraim’s cheeks as he suddenly felt Liam’s warmth. He knew Liam was going to do right by him.

“Well, shit. He really can communicate with animals. That’s the happiest I’ve ever seen him.”

“He’s lonely. He just needs some folks to spend some time with him. He knows he’s misunderstood.”

Ren pointed out to Liam that they packed up a bunch of stuff to be shipped by a moving company. He asked if Liam and Rex could meet them so they didn’t freak out about the rest of the crew. In the meantime, they loaded everyone up into Liam’s RV. It wasn’t long before the movers came to take everything Ren and Kai wanted from their stuff, which was basically most things from their apartment. Rex returned the second RV and they got on their way. 

They drove straight through the night with Rex and Ren helping Liam with the driving. They were anxious to get home. 

Chapter Text

Bryce wasn’t sure if it was a good idea to let AJ and DJ tie him up. The last time they were part of a show and it was horribly painful. But now that they’ve been living together and sharing a bed with each other, Bryce is more trusting of the brothers. And he finally couldn’t avoid it anymore, he liked them, much more than as friends. Being with them made him feel good physically and emotionally. They were kind to him and treated him well when they weren’t having sex. And sexually, they were clearly into him, they didn’t just do things to do them, they did things that felt good for everyone. They were considerate of how Bryce felt, if something hurt or if they did something he didn’t like. They let him do things to them that he never could have dreamed of until now. 

AJ and DJ also made it clear that they liked Bryce as well, much more than as friends. That point was really driven home when DJ made something fro Bryce. One of the things everyone would learn about DJ was he had a knack for paper folding. He could turn pieces of paper into animals or flowers. Now that he wasn’t under Alex’s thumb, he was doing it more. He made Bryce a fox because he said Bryce was smart like a fox.

But on this particular night, they were going to push things a little further. AJ and DJ wanted to have some fun with Bryce so they tied him up in a frog-tie position with his ankles bound to his thighs and his arms then attached to his ankles. His legs were spread so the brothers could access his cock, balls and ass easily. AJ was a fan of rope play and was learning new techniques. He’d been wanting to try this one on Bryce.

“Are you sure you’re cool with this?” AJ asked.

“Yes, I promise. I trust you. I think it will be kinda hot to be at your mercy. Not gonna lie, it does make me a little nervous too.”

“That should make it fucking hotter, right?”

“It does, DJ. You guys have tied me up before and it’s been painful and there is still some of that fear, but like I said, I trust you guys to not hurt me in a way that I don’t want to be. I mean, I know some things are gonna hurt.” Bryce said with a slick smile and a wink of his eye.

“Well, let’s get you tied up hot boy!” AJ started working on getting Bryce into position and tying him up.

Bryce's heart raced as AJ carefully tied his limbs, the ropes snug yet not uncomfortable. There was a thrilling sensation in surrendering control and trusting the two boys he once feared. Once AJ secured the final knot, Bryce tested his bonds and realized he was completely immobile, laid bare for their enjoyment.

DJ traced a playful finger along the inside of Bryce's thigh, causing a shiver to ripple through him. "Look at you, all fucking tied up like a gift," DJ murmured, his voice thick with desire.

AJ moved to face Bryce, admiring the sight of the restrained bosy. He ran a finger along Bryce's jaw, gently lifting his chin to meet his eyes. "You look amazing like this, Bryce. So fucking defenseless. Tonight, you're ours to do whatever the fuck we want."

AJ's words sent a wave of excitement and desire through Bryce's body. He felt his erection begin to grow, pressing against the ropes that confined him. “Totally. I’m all yours boys.” Bryce thought about what he said, that he was all theirs. He was starting to think that was his new reality, and he liked it.

DJ knelt between Bryce's parted legs, his warm breath brushing over Bryce's sensitive skin. "I think we should fucking tease him until he's fucking begging." DJ's fingers glided along Bryce's inner thighs, coming enticingly close to his hardening member but never quite touching it. Bryce let out a soft whimper, his body already aching for more. AJ chuckled, clearly enjoying the effect they were having on their captive lover. 

AJ's fingers joined DJ's in their teasing, gliding over Bryce's rising chest, circling his sensitive nipples, yet withholding the firm touch he longed for. Bryce writhed against his restraints, yearning for more contact, but the ropes kept him securely in place.

"Please," Bryce pleaded, his voice thick with desire. "Please fucking touch me. I need to feel you."

DJ looked up at him with a smirk from between his legs. "Oh, we will, boy. We'll fucking touch you alright." He lowered his head, his warm breath teasing Bryce's throbbing erection. DJ's tongue darted out, capturing the bead of precum at the tip. Bryce moaned, his hips arching upwards, seeking more of that blissful warmth. But DJ withdrew, leaving him wanting.

"Not just yet," AJ chided, fingers pinching and rolling Bryce's nipples until they were hard. "We're going to take our time with you. Work you up until you're a fucking needy mess." AJ's mouth took in one nipple, sucking and nibbling as his hand continued to torment the other. Bryce squirmed, overwhelmed by the dual sensations, pleasure teetering on the edge of pain. DJ's skilled fingers roamed over his thighs, his hips, everywhere except where Bryce craved them.

DJ's fingers traced delicately along Bryce's inner thighs, nails grazing the sensitive skin. Bryce shivered, goosebumps appearing as DJ's teasing touch progressed. DJ's hands moved upward, gently cradling Bryce's balls and rolling them tenderly in his warm grasp. Bryce let out a groan, his erection twitching and leaking, craving attention.

"Look at how fucking hard you are," DJ snarled, fingers gliding softly along Bryce's shaft. "Such a fucking needy bitch. I bet you'd do anything for us now."

"Please," Bryce pleaded, his voice strained with desire. "Please, I can't take much more. I need you to touch me."

DJ's warm breath hovered over Bryce's throbbing shaft. "I love listening to you fucking beg, so desperate and eager." His tongue flicked out, tracing the underside of Bryce's erection. DJ's tongue continued its slow, tortuous journey, licking from base to tip, swirling around the sensitive head. Bryce writhed, overwhelmed by the intense sensation, yearning for more but unable to act on it. DJ lapped at the steadily leaking slit, savoring the musky taste.

"You fucking taste amazing," DJ groaned, then suddenly took Bryce's entire cock into the warm depths of his mouth. Bryce cried out, his hips lifting as much as the ropes would allow. DJ was sucking hard, his head moving rhythmically as he pleasured Bryce's erection.

AJ's mouth bit down on Bryce's nipple, delivering a sharp pain that made Bryce cry out. He soothed the sensitive area with his tongue before moving to the other side to continue the tantalizing torment. AJ's teeth then clamped down on Bryce's other nipple, eliciting a scream as Bryce's body arched. Electric jolts of pain intertwined with intense pleasure as AJ worked the sensitive spot between his teeth, varying the pressure to keep Bryce teetering on the edge of delightful agony and going back and forth between each nipple, biting harder and harder each time.

“You said you wanted to be touched. You’re fucking getting touched.” AJ growled.

DJ's mouth moved up and down Bryce's rigid shaft, as he reached the sensitive tip, DJ let his teeth lightly graze over the swollen head. Bryce jerked and gasped at the sharp sensation tinged with a hint of danger. DJ repeated the motion, dragging his teeth along the length of Bryce's throbbing erection, gradually increasing the pressure. Biting down as if he were going to bite through. 

Bryce's heart raced, his breath coming in ragged gasps as DJ's teeth scraped over the delicate skin. It was a maddening mix of pleasure and pain that made Bryce's toes curl and his fingers clench uselessly against his restraints. Each pass of those teeth sent electric tingles racing through his nerves, his body torn between craving more and fearing the intensity.

After leaving Bryce's nipples raw, swollen, and hypersensitive from his persistent biting, AJ reached for a votive candle that had been burning on the bedside table. With a mischievous grin, he held it in front of Bryce’s face.

“Oh fuck no! AJ! That’s gonna fucking hurt!!”

“Isn’t that the point, little buddy?” AJ tilted the candle slightly, positioning it over Bryce's heaving chest. With careful precision, he tipped the votive, causing hot wax to pour out and fall onto Bryce's already sore left nipple.

“Gof fucking damn it!!” Bryce cried out, his body tensing against the ropes as sharp pain spread across his sensitive skin. The wax adhered to his flesh, burning intensely for a moment before solidifying. As the initial wave of pain began to fade, AJ let more melted wax drip onto Bryce's right nipple, the scorching liquid splattering across the tender area. Bryce thrashed and shouted, his nerve endings reacting to the blistering heat that quickly cooled into a rigid shell. The intense, throbbing sensation in his nipples sent waves of pain and twisted pleasure through his bound body.

"Fuck! Oh god!" Bryce sobbed, tears escaping from his eyes as he endured the overwhelming feelings. His erection throbbed, harder than he ever remembered, even as DJ was torturing it with his teeth. The boundary between agony and ecstasy blurred until they became indistinguishable.

AJ pulled back, setting the candle aside as DJ released Bryce's dripping erection from his mouth. They paused to admire their work. Bryce was a picture of twisted pleasure, his skin shimmering with sweat and his chest rising and falling as he panted. His hair was tousled, damp strands clinging to his flushed face. Bryce's eyes were glazed and unfocused, his pupils wide with the intensity of the sensations coursing through his bound body.

AJ and DJ looked down at Bryce with a slight bit of concern. Despite the intensity of their play, his well-being was important, especially now that the dynamics of their relations had changed. They were no longer intent on abusing and hurting him. "Hey, little buddy, talk to us. How are you feeling? Are we cool? We can stop if you want," AJ said softly, his eyes searching Bryce's face for any signs of real distress.

DJ ran a comforting hand through Bryce's damp hair, his fingers gently massaging his scalp. "We got you, Bryce. You're doing so fucking good, taking everything we give you. We want to keep using you, do you want us to keep going?"

Bryce blinked up at them, his eyes slowly focusing as he absorbed the question. He took a shaky breath, "I'm... I'm good," he managed, his voice raspy from crying out. "It's fucking intense, but... but I don’t want to stop. I trust you both, I really do. I need this. I need you guys to keep going."

AJ smiled at Bryce’s words, his soul stirring with the deepening connection between them. "Okay, buddy. We'll keep going. I know we’re having a fucking good time. You’re a hot fucking boy Bryce.”

“Yeah, boy. We are more into you every fucking day. We got lots more for you tonight. Don’t forget your safe word.”

“Trigonometry.” Bryce croaked out.

“I don’t even know what the fuck that is but I know it doesn’t mean you like whatever the fuck we’re doing.” DJ remarked.

“Let’s get back to rocking your world.” With that, AJ resumed his attention to Bryce by spinning him around and letting his head drop over the side of the bed, repositioning him so that he could be right between his legs. AJ gripped Bryce's balls in his palm, feeling the way they pulled tight against his body. He rolled them gently, massaging and kneading, drawing gasps and moans from Bryce's parted lips. Then AJ leaned in, extending his tongue to lap at the delicate skin.

Bryce shivered, his bound legs tensing. The feeling of AJ's hot, wet tongue on his balls was making him quiver. Each broad lick sent sparks of pleasure dancing along his nerve endings.

With Bryce's balls throbbing from AJ's attention, DJ moved to the edge of the bed where Bryce’s head was hanging over the edge. He rested his knees on the bed with his muscular thighs on either side of Bryce's head, his massive 10 inch cock jutting out proudly, just inches from Bryce's parted lips.

DJ grasped the base of his impressive length, slowly stroking up and down the shaft. Bryce watched, transfixed, as a bead of clear precum formed at the tip, glistening in the soft light. DJ smeared the slick fluid around his swollen cock head with his thumb.

"You fucking want this, don't you?" DJ purred, teasing the head of his cock against Bryce's lips, painting them with his precum. "You fucking want my big, thick dick down that throat of yours, don’t you?"

AJ took Bryce's balls into his mouth, his tongue swirling around the sensitive skin. AJ sucked gently at first, then with increasing pressure, drawing the tender flesh into his mouth. Bryce writhed against his bonds, whimpering at the intense sensation teetering between pleasure and pain. AJ carefully closed his teeth around Bryce's testicles, applying gradual pressure. Bryce cried out, his body going rigid as AJ bit down just shy of too hard, sending jolts of agony through his body. 

Bryce threw his head back with a strangled cry, his cock jerking and drooling precum onto his stomach as pain radiated from his balls. AJ growled around his mouthful, the vibrations making Bryce shudder. Slowly, AJ increased the pressure of his bite, pulling steadily back until Bryce's testicles.

DJ teased Bryce with his cock, holding it just out of reach. Bryce's tongue darted out instinctively, but DJ kept his cock just far enough away, denying Bryce the chance to taste it. He strained upwards, desperately trying to take DJ into his mouth, but DJ wouldn’t let him have it. 

DJ chuckled darkly at Bryce's desperate attempts to reach his cock. He continued to slowly stroke himself, squeezing and twisting his wrist on each upstroke, coaxing out more glistening drops of precum. DJ rubbed the tip all over Bryce's lips, smearing the clear fluid until his mouth shone with it. "Look at you, so fucking needy for it." DJ taunted, his voice low and rough.

Bryce whined, his tongue straining to lap at DJ's thick shaft. "Please," he begged, the word garbled as DJ continued to paint his lips with slick essence. "Please let me suck it. I want to taste you so badly."

DJ's eyes flashed at Bryce's wanton pleas. He loved seeing their boy like this, bound and desperate, completely at his mercy. "Here it fucking comes, boy." DJ purred, shifting forward to finally allow the head of his cock to slip past Bryce's  lips.

AJ slicked up the fingers on his hands, pressing them through Bryce’s hole, his back arched as he was stretched wider. AJ worked his fingers in tandem, thrusting and curling until Bryce was loose and pliant, his hole gaping and ready. Bryce was lost to the dual sensations of DJ's cock in his mouth and AJ's fingers in his ass. His own erection throbbed between his legs, dripping steadily.

AJ added more fingers, amazed at how easily Bryce's body yielded to the intrusion. He now had four fingers from each hand buried inside the boy’s hole, stroking Bryce's inner walls. After stretching him, AJ made sure he was well lubed and then slowly, carefully, began to work his entire hand into Bryce's stretched hole. He twisted his wrist, applying gentle but steady pressure, coaxing the tight ring of muscle to relax and accept the widest part of his hand. 

Bryce gasped around DJ's cock as he felt himself being breached, his rim stretching wide to accommodate AJ's intrusion. There was a burning sensation as his body struggled to adjust, but it was underscored by an intense pleasure that had his nerves singing. He breathed deeply through his nose, willing himself to relax, to open up and take what AJ was giving him.

AJ pushed forward slowly, carefully, letting Bryce's body set the pace. Inch by inch, his hand sank deeper into Bryce's channel. He could feel every ripple of Bryce's inner walls against his skin as he pressed onward. Finally, miraculously, AJ felt the resistance give way as his knuckles slipped past Bryce's stretched rim. Bryce let out a guttural moan around DJ's shaft as AJ's hand slid further into Bryce's stretched hole, his knuckles and then his wrist gradually disappearing into the slick depths. AJ marveled at how Bryce's hole clenched and massaged his wrist.  

Bryce moaned around DJ's thick cock as he was penetrated deeper than he'd ever been before. The feeling of fullness was indescribable, intense to the point of being almost too much, but also igniting a dark thrill that raced up his spine. He felt claimed, owned, completely possessed by AJ in the most intimate way possible. AJ rocked his hand slowly, gently, letting Bryce adjust to the substantial stretch. He curled his fingers into a fist inside, amazed at how the smooth walls hugged his knuckles. AJ rotated his wrist gradually, feeling Bryce shudder and clench around him at the movement deep inside.

"That's it boy. Fucking take my fist.”

AJ slowly began to press deeper, sinking his arm further into Bryce's body. He twisted and flexed his fingers, massaging Bryce's inner walls as he pushed onward. Soon, his forearm disappeared into Bryce's straining hole. Bryce's back arched, a guttural groan vibrating around DJ's cock. The feeling of AJ's arm sinking into him, stretching him wide and reaching so deep inside, was overwhelming. 

DJ slowly fed more of his impressive length into Bryce's eager mouth. Inch after thick inch slid over Bryce's tongue, pushing deeper into his welcoming throat. Bryce breathed deeply through his nose, relaxing his jaw and letting his throat open up to accept the substantial intrusion.

DJ groaned low as he felt the head of his cock nudge the back of Bryce's throat. He paused for a moment, giving Bryce a chance to adjust before applying gentle pressure, coaxing him to take him even deeper. Bryce swallowed around him, the muscles of his throat rippling and massaging the sensitive head of DJ's cock.

Slowly, steadily, DJ's hips pushed forward, sinking his shaft further into Bryce's throat. Bryce's nose rested against DJ’s balls as he finally took the full ten inches, his lips stretched obscenely around the thick girth. Tears poured out of his eyes at the intensity of the sensation as DJ's cock pushed relentlessly onward, stretching Bryce’s throat obscenely. The feeling of fullness was overwhelming, his airway completely blocked by the thick intrusion.His breathing challenged, his nose running with snot and mucus. The bile and other gunk poured from his mouth over his nose and eyes and onto the floor. But beneath the intensity was a deep satisfaction, a primal need to submit and serve. 

DJ groaned as the head of his cock finally nestled into the deepest part of Bryce's tight throat. "Fuck, you're such a good fucking boy for me, opening up this sweet fucking throat." DJ's voice was a dark rumble above him. Bryce whimpered around the substantial girth, the sound muffled and choked. DJ began to work his hips, slowly withdrawing a few inches before thrusting forward again, fucking Bryce's throat. Bryce moaned around him, the vibrations sending sparks of pleasure through DJ's cock. 

DJ set a steady rhythm, pulling out until just the head remained between Bryce's stretched lips, then plunging back in until balls were against Bryce's nose. Over and over, DJ worked his thick shaft in and out, reveling in the slick drag of Bryce's convulsing throat. "Gonna fuck this throat like I fuck your ass." DJ growled as he pushed forward insistently, sinking impossibly deeper. Bryce's eyes flew open as he felt DJ's cock spearing into his esophagus, plundering new depths. 

DJ rocked his hips, stretching Bryce's gullet obscenely. The bulge of his cock was visible in Bryce's straining neck. Bryce gurgled and choked, drool pouring from the corners of his distended mouth.

AJ continued to work his fist deep within Bryce's hole. He rotated his wrist, curling and uncurling his fingers. Bryce writhed, incoherent moans spilling from his throat, stuffed full of DJ's thick cock. Slowly, AJ began to slide his arm back and forth, fucking into Bryce's hole with shallow thrusts. Each thrust pushed a broken moan from Bryce's chest, his neglected cock twitching and drooling against his stomach.

Emboldened by Bryce's responsiveness, AJ started to push deeper, sinking his arm further into Bryce's pliant body. He twisted his fist, pressing insistently forward, feeling Bryce open up to welcome him even deeper. Bryce's body yielded beautifully to the relentless intrusion, opening up to welcome AJ into uncharted depths. Sweat beaded on AJ's brow as he worked his arm steadily back and forth, each thrust reaching a fraction deeper. He watched in awe as Bryce's taut rim stretched impossibly wide around his flexing forearm

AJ pushed deeper still, his elbow now pressing insistently against Bryce's straining hole. With a twist of his arm and steady pressure, he felt the tight ring of muscle stretch even further, gradually parting to accept the thick joint. Bryce let out a strangled sob around DJ's cock as his body was breached deeper than it had ever been. Slowly, amazingly, AJ's elbow sank past the resistant ring, swallowed up into Bryce's hot, hungry hole. 

"Fuck yeah boy! You are taking me so fucking deep," AJ crowed, awestruck. "Fucking look at this DJ, I'm halfway to my shoulder inside you. Even you don’t fucking open up for me like this."

“That’s fucking wild, bro. We are working the fuck out of this little hottie.”

Bryce could only whimper in response, impaled in both ends, stretched and filled beyond comprehension. Tears streamed freely at the overwhelming intensity of the dual intrusions. Bryce was lost in a trance of overwhelming sensation as AJ's arm sank deeper in his ass and DJ's thick cock plundered his throat. His body surrendered completely to their possession, his holes eagerly welcoming the relentless intrusions. This is the way this is supposed to feel, so overwhelmingly amazing with two guys he wanted desperately to own him.

Bryce's neglected cock throbbed and pulsed between his bound legs, leaking copious amounts of precum. The thick, clear fluid dripped steadily, pooling on his taut abs. Each thrust of AJ's arm against and slide of DJ's cock sent shockwaves of pleasure through his body, pushing him closer and closer to the edge.

The brothers were now reaching a fever pitch. AJ pistoned his arm faster, plunging in and out of Bryce's stretched hole with increasing urgency, bordering on punch fisting the boy. He pounded relentlessly into Bryce's willing body with ruthless precision.

DJ's thrusts grew rougher, more erratic, slamming into Bryce's face with abandon. His heavy balls slapped against Bryce's nose with each forceful pump of his hips. Bryce just relaxed his throat and took it, reveling in being used so hard by such hot guys.

Bryce felt like he was being split open, the dual penetration was overwhelming, but Bryce craved it, needed it. Impaled and claimed so thoroughly, he surrendered completely to the sweet onslaught. 

Bryce's entire being was consumed by the relentless onslaught of sensation. Every nerve ending seemed to be alight with electricity, each movement of AJ's fist and DJ's cock driving him higher and higher still. He could feel himself teetering just one more touch away from exploding with a pleasure so intense it would shatter his very soul. 

AJ must have sensed it too, he pulled back until his arm was almost fully retracted before slamming forward again with enough force to drive Bryce several inches forward. At that moment, DJ gave one final thrust deep into Bryce's throat as he growled out his release, flooding him with hot spurts of creamy cum. 

Finally, Bryce’s cock jerked violently, unleashing thick ropes of cum that splattered across his chest and stomach and all over AJ and DJ. Bryce's vision whited out, his body wracked with wave after wave of all-consuming pleasure. Every muscle tensed and quivered as the orgasm crashed through him like a tidal wave. Choked moans vibrated around DJ's still-pulsing shaft as Bryce's throat worked to swallow the flood of hot seed.

The intensity of Bryce's climax seemed to go on forever, each crest of pleasure followed by another, and another. His cock continued to twitch and spurt.

This was all so much that Bryce's mind went blank, he was close to falling unconscious. His entire body shuddered and convulsed, muscles clenching rhythmically around AJ's deeply embedded arm. He was vaguely aware of DJ slowly withdrawing from his throat, the thick shaft dragging along his sensitive palate. Cum and saliva leaked from Bryce's mouth as he gasped for air.

AJ carefully began to extract his arm, moving with utmost gentleness. Bryce whimpered softly at the sensation of emptiness that followed, his stretched hole gaping and twitching as it was left suddenly vacant. He felt thoroughly used, claimed in the most intimate way possible, and a deep satisfaction settled in his bones.

With tender care, AJ and DJ set about untying Bryce's bonds. They worked quickly but gently to loosen the ropes, whispering soft words of praise and comfort as they freed each limb. As the last knot fell away, they carefully helped Bryce stretch out his stiff muscles. DJ cradled Bryce's head in his lap, stroking his sweat-dampened hair and wiping away the tears and saliva from his face. AJ ran his hands soothingly over Bryce's trembling body, massaging feeling back into his arms and legs.

"You are fucking awesome, boy," AJ praised. "Fucking perfect, taking everything we gave you."

DJ nodded in agreement, his fingers tracing gentle patterns on Bryce's cheek. "You're fucking incredible, Bryce. Thanks for trusting us."

Bryce managed a weak smile, still floating in a hazy afterglow. His throat felt raw and his body ached, but beneath it all was a bone-deep satisfaction. 

The three boys cuddled up together, Bryce in between the brothers, and were soon fast asleep. This feeling of closeness was becoming more common as they became closer. 

***

Caleb and Luca were cuddling on the couch, Caleb nestled in between Luca’s legs as he laid back on him. The movie they were watching - the three hour long 1967 movie musical ‘Camelot’ was nearing the end. Luca was more of a horror film guy, but Caleb’s love of old musicals tugged at his heartstrings and he often gave in and watched whatever Caleb wanted. 

As the credits were rolling, Luca was feeling frisky. Of course, these two were always frisky. They had spent several weeks together since Luca found Caleb at Hayashi’s house and they were both madly in love. Caleb was always amazed that someone as physically perfect as Luca wanted him. Luca found Caleb to be the sexiest boy he could imagine. He was becoming more and more curious about Luca’s appendages. Ever since Caleb told him about some of the scenes he did where he fucked someone with his stumps, Luca wanted to try it. However, he was afraid to mention it. He figured it would offend or upset Caleb. But, he couldn’t hold back any longer.

Luca's eyes wandered to Caleb's arm stumps. He bit his bottom lip, contemplating how to voice his desires without causing discomfort. Luca reached out tentatively, his hand shaking slightly as he touched the sensitive flesh of Caleb's stump, the one cut off at the elbow. Caleb, ever perceptive, turned his head to look at Luca. “What are you doing, babe?” 

“Nothing, just touching my beautiful boyfriend. Is that allowed?”

“Of course it is. But you are touching in a way you don’t usually touch me.”

Luca leaned closer, breathing against Caleb's neck, “I want to try something, but I’m afraid to ask you.” He now was rubbing both arms at their stumps. “It’s just… you said you did things… I want to try those things… but I don’t want you to have to relive something that was bad, or make you think I’m looking at you inappropriately.” 

“It’s about time you said something. I’ve noticed the way you touch my arms and legs sometimes. Baby, you are everything to me. If you want to play with my stumps, I would love that.”

“Really? There are so many thoughts running through my head.”

“Tell me what you want, my sexy man. I will let you have it. I love seeing you happy.”

“I want every part of you.” Luca shifted their bodies, so Caleb was sitting up. He lifted the left arm, the one that was missing just the hand, and began to kiss the sensitive skin around the end. Caleb responded with a low groan, his eyes closing in pleasure as Luca's fingers traced the contours of his arm while still kissing the very end. Gently, Luca wrapped his hand around the stump, feeling the power contained within it, the echo of a limb that had once been whole. 

With awe and adoration, Luca started to lick the sensitive end of Caleb’s arm. Caleb’s smile encouraged Luca to keep going. He gently pressed the stump against his lips before wrapping his mouth around the rounded end, sucking tentatively at first, and then with more confidence.

“Yeah, baby, that’s so nice. You look so hot.” Caleb gasped. 

Caleb was being touched in a way he never had before. The sensation was strange, yet exhilarating, a phantom limb brought back to life. Luca's tongue swirled around the stump, eliciting a soft moan from Caleb, his body arching slightly off the couch. The eroticism of the moment grew, as Luca took more of Caleb’s forearm into his mouth. Despite Caleb being such a skinny boy, his arm was still thick enough to be a challenge for Luca to take down his throat, especially since there wasn’t the same kind of give one gets from a cock. 

Luca continued to suck Caleb’s stump like a cock, nudging Caleb to push it in and fuck his throat with it. Caleb responded by fucking Luca’s face, gently, with his arm. This was a whole new level of eroticism for them. Caleb’s stumps had only been seen as objects, sex toys. Luca was treating them like they were parts of a beautiful human’s body. 

Luca slid the arm from his mouth and laid back on the couch, spreading his legs wide as in invitation. He gazed up at Caleb with a vulnerability, his voice dripping with desire. "Please, baby," he begged, "Fuck me with your powerful arms." Caleb's eyes shot open in surprise at first, but he knew that was inevitable. He positioned himself over Luca, held the arm out so Luca could cover it with lube and then guided the more complete arm into Luca’s hole. Luca's body quivered with anticipation and with a gentle push, Caleb's stump breached him, and Luca let out a sharp gasp, his eyes rolling back in his head. 

“Oh my god, Caleb! Oh baby! Yes!!” The sensation was unlike anything he had ever felt before, a slightly different pleasure that sent waves of ecstasy through his body. Caleb paused for a moment, giving Luca time to adjust, before he began to move his arm in a slow, deliberate rhythm, not much different than if he were fisting him. 

As Caleb pushed deeper, Luca's body stretched to accommodate him. He urged him to go deeper, faster. Caleb's muscles strained with the effort of supporting himself and driving into Luca, but he was determined to pleasure his man. Caleb was elbow deep in Luca, driving his handless arm as deep as he could go. He fucked Luca like this for more than 15 minutes, alternating between fast and rough, and slow and sensual. 

“Fuck yeah, baby! This is fucking hot. You are so hungry for this stump fucking your ass? Huh, baby?’

“Oh god yes! Oh fuck me Caleb! Fuck me with your stumps!!” Luca was in awe of the power that Caleb held within himself, an intensity growing, their movements becoming more urgent. 

Caleb saw the lust in Luca’s eyes and decided to give him more of himself. He pulled his arm out and readjusted himself, holding out his other arm - the one cut off at the elbow.

“Do you want this one now?”

“You read my mind, baby.” Luca lubed up the other, thicker stump. 

The smooth, rounded end of the stump slid against Luca's sensitive skin, tracing the curve of his ass before finding his hole. Luca gripped the couch cushions tightly, his eyes never leaving Caleb's as he felt the blunt tip of the stump press against him. Caleb took a deep breath and pushed gently, the sensation of penetration foreign and thrilling. The room filled with the sound of their combined gasps as Luca's body stretched to accommodate the thicker stump. With a tremble of effort, Caleb was able to push his entire bicep into Luca’s ass, all the way to his shoulder. Luca let out a shriek of pain laced with pleasure. 

“Do you want me to stop?”

Luca could’t form words, he just moaned and nodded no. It was more difficult for him to get into a rhythm, but Caleb was able to thrust his arm in and out, pistoning the thick stump as deep and as fast as he could. They were both reaching levels of pleasure they hadn’t experienced yet together. As the rhythm of Caleb stump fucking grew more intense, Luca's body responded, his moans growing louder, his muscles tightening around the intrusion. He could feel the pressure building and he knew he was close. His eyes never left Caleb's, the love and trust between them a force that only amplified the intensity of this connection. 

“Oh my fucking god!” Luca shouted as he shattered into a powerful climax, his body arching off the couch as he shot streams of cum into Caleb’s face. As the tremors subsided, Luca leaned back, panting and spent, a look of pure bliss etched on his face. Caleb slowly eased his arm out and leaned back on the couch. Luca repositioned himself, taking Caleb's hardness into his mouth. He worked to bring Caleb to the edge. Caleb's hips bucked in response, his orgasm ready to overtake him. With a roar, Caleb released his seed, filling Luca's mouth as he swallowed greedily. 

“Wow. That was fucking intense. I loved it, babe. You were amazing. God, I fucking love you.” Caleb gasped out.

“Baby, that was the most fucking incredible thing. Shit, that was unreal. I love you too, Caleb.”

They laid there, cooling down before heading to bed. Luca lifted Caleb off the couch and carried him to the bathroom, where he helped Caleb take care of himself. When Caleb finished his business, Luca wiped him clean and then washed his hands so he could brush Caleb’s teeth. It was these moments that really touched Caleb. The way Luca took such good care of him. He gave Caleb his medication and then carried him to bed, gently placing him down. He fluffed his pillow and covered him up. Luca went back to the bathroom to take care of his own needs and then climbed into bed with Caleb, wrapping his arms around him and holding him tightly as they drifted off to sleep.

***

The next morning, they went on a little adventure to try and find some answers. They drove to the house, the place where so many horrors took place. They carefully went inside, using a spare key that had not been found.

“I can’t believe we're here. This gives me some bad vibes.” Caleb grimaced. “Damn, they really fucked this place up.”

“Looks like the feds tore it up looking for anything they could find.”

“Can you take me upstairs first?” Luca had wrangled a harness together to carry Caleb on his back as they moved around. “This was my room. I shared it with Bryce. I used to have a record player there.” They looked around a little more. “Here, this room. This was Ken’s room.”

“It’s fucking disgusting. Was it like this or did something happen here?”

“Oh, it was like this. Ken wasn’t the cleanest of boys. He was unique, for sure. I don’t know what it was, but we all looked past his bad hygiene.”

“Bad hygiene? It looks like he just shit and pissed in his bed… and this chair! Gross.”

“He did. I promise you, he’s a great kid. You’re going to like him. I know you will. He’s pretty special.”

“He must be if you boys could look past all of this and still fuck him.”

“I told you I did some sick shit, right?”

“Yes, but you shower. Where else do you want to go? Is there anything you need from here?”

“No, it looks like they just trashed everything. The way they left it, I’m sure the rest of the stuff was stolen. Ken had a sweet gaming system. Let’s go downstairs.”

“What was in here?” Luca pointed toward the giant glass display case.

“That is where Alex kept Toby. He pierced the fuck out of him and them mounted him in there.”

“Mounted? What a fucking madman. That poor kid.”

“Toby was a sweetheart. He was older than the rest of us, but looked younger. He was a total stoner.” As they wandered the office, Caleb spotted something that looked odd. “That, right there. Doesn’t it look like it opens?” He gestured toward a wood panel in the built-in shelves behind Alex’s desk.

Luca gave it a hard tap with his foot and sure enough, it opened up to a secret compartment. Luca set Caleb down and then he rummaged through the space. “It looks like a bunch of wallets, keys, personal stuff. Here’s one for Dalton Hawthorne. Mmmmm, he was a hot one. And Killian Doherty, Hiroki Yoshida, and Caleb Morgan!”

“No way! My wallet! Is there a keychain with a microphone on it?”

“Yep, right here. A microphone and a little kitty. And a BMW key? Fancy.”

“That was for my bike. The one I crashed with. And this is the key to the house I grew up in. And this is the one place I stayed that was cool. Wow. This gives me the feels. We need to take all of these so we can give them back to the guys when we see them again.”

“Come here.” Luca pulled Caleb into a hug. “I’m sorry you went through so much.”

“It’s ok. I have you now.” Caleb saw something on the floor. “Hey Luca. Grab that card, right there, by that empty box.”

“It’s a business card for an FBI agent. Lewis Perkins. I’ll bet he was one of the agents that trashed the place.”

“We should call him. He might know where everyone else is.”

“Are you sure? He’s probably going to want to talk to you about things. Do you want to go through all of that again? Your captors are done for already.”

“Please? What else would he need from me if the case is closed? Call him, please Luca.”

“You could ask me to shoot the president and I wouldn’t be able to say no. Ok.” Luca dialed the number on the card and Agent Perkins answered. After Luca said he was with Caleb, Perkins said he would call him back from another number. “He said he was going to call us back in ten minutes.”

When Perkins called back, Luca put the phone on speaker. “Hi, um, I’m Caleb Morgan. I was one of the boys in that thing with Alex Drake.”

“It’s good to hear from you Caleb. We’ve been wondering about you since we went to Ichiro Hayashi’s house and there was no sign of you. We did find plenty of DNA that we assume is yours. Are you ok? How did you get my number? Don’t worry about anything. This is a secure line and I used to work for Markell.”

“Markell! Is he ok?”

“That’s a long story. Let’s stick to your story for now.”

Caleb explained how Hayashi bought him and tortured him and that Hayashi fell and hit his head and died. He told the agent about his week of trying to survive and how he was found. “So, I’ve been living with him and everything is really kinda great for me right now.”

“That is great to hear. I will let Markell know. He’s off the grid. He helped us nab Alex and Weston, but he still had that kennel and the dog thing, so he had to leave the agency. I keep in touch with him. Listen, you are completely in the clear. Even if you were the one who pushed Hayashi, I know you were acting in self defense. I just want you to know that I’ve been looking out for you boys to make sure nothing happens to you, even though you’re the first one I’ve been able to find. We might be the FBI, but we can’t find people who don’t exist. I know where Liam and Hiro are and I can put you in touch with them if you want.”

“Really? That would be incredible. Please! I miss my friends.”

“I’m sure you do. There’s one more thing. Nothing is official yet, but Alex and Weston left a lot of money behind. The government is going to claim a bunch of it for whatever stupid reasons they have, but there’s still going to be a lot left over. I’ve arranged for a settlement for each of you. Like I said, it isn’t official, but I know you’re going to get some restitution. Hayashi’s death was ruled an accident to protect his reputation, so his will is still valid once they settle everything. Sorry, I can’t get you anything from there.”

“This is unreal. I’m going to get money?”

“Yes. I don’t want to get your hopes up, but it will probably be a lot. I have bad news, just in case  you don’t know. Some of your friends didn’t make it. I’m really sorry, Caleb.”

“I saw the news. Thanks. What should I do now?”

“Well, don’t go back to that house again for starters. Otherwise, if this is a good number, I’ll call you later in the week to get some details from you and keep you posted on what happens next. I’ll text you Liam’s number. I’m close to finding the rest of your friends. I found Ken, sort of, but he was gone. Sterling is dead and anyone who was there is missing.” 

“Luca! Can you believe it? I found some of my friends. Liam is awesome and Hiro is adorable. Weird, but adorable. Let’s call them now.”

Why don’t we get out of this house. It is creeping me out. We can go to our favorite spot at the park and call your friend. Luca was bittersweet that all of this was coming together for Caleb. He worried that it might distract him from what they’ve been building. He knew that was a selfish feeling, but he loved Caleb so much and believed he was his soulmate. His feelings for him even exceeded how he felt about Bryan, whom he was so in love with and devoted to.

They arrived at their spot in the park and Liam dialed the number for him on his phone. He put it on speaker so Luca could be a part of the conversation. Unsure of the number on the ID, Liam almost didn’t answer. It was the phone that Markell and Agent Perkins used, so he was suspicious. Hiro insisted he answer.

“Liam? You’re not going to believe this, but… It’s Caleb. Caleb Morgan from the website, Stumper.”

Before Liam could say a word, Hiro was shouting at the phone. “CALEB!!! YAY!! YOU’RE ALIVE!! I’M SO HAPPY!!!”

“Hey Hiro. It’s really fucking amazing to hear your voice.”

“This is crazy. Caleb, how are you? Where are you? How did you get this number?”

“I talked to Agent Perkins. I’m still in Pittsburgh. I’m doing really well. Fucking fabulous, actually. The universe sent a mother fucking sexy ass angel to save me. He is the best thing to ever happen to me and we’re really happy together. Sorry, I’m so excited about him, I haven’t had a chance to tell anyone about him. Where are you guys?”

“We’re in Maine. At this beautiful estate. Me, Hiro and eight of the dogs came here after things started to go down. We have another friend named Rex who is with us and, you’re really going to lose your shit when you hear this. Hold on, I’ll let him say hello.” Liam held the phone out for Ken.

“So, how’s it going there, Dodger?” Ken recited the first line of a song that Caleb used to sing to the boys. He also used to sing it to Ken when he had a rough day.

“KEN!! NO FUCKING WAY!! KENNNNNN!!!!!!” Caleb immediately started crying. “Ken, I miss you! Fucking hell! We are coming to see you. You have to meet the most amazing man ever, my guy Luca. He’s hot as fucking hell. And the sweetest guy. He saved my life. You will love him.”

“We have a lot more in common now. I don’t have any arms and legs either!” Ken just said that as if it was a goal they’d both been aspiring to. “Only I’m not cheating like you, mine are all gone. I have these crazy hooks instead.”

“You are still a fucking weirdo Ken. Only you would be excited about that. I’m going to put Luca on the phone. Give him all the details. We will get there as soon as we can.”

Luca and Liam discussed details and Luca said they’d get back to him with their plans. Luca felt much better now that he heard Caleb say all those things. “Did you mean all of that, about me?”

“Of course I did, babe. I love you more than anything in the world. I’m sorry I didn’t ask you first about going there. Is it ok?”

“More than Ok. I love to see you so happy. Let’s get home and figure out our travel plans.”

“Oh my god, Luca! This is so exciting! Let’s not go yet. I’m so fucking excited to see my friends again it is making me horny.” Caleb leaned into Luca, rubbing his stump over Luca’s crotch. “Let’s celebrate with you fucking me.”

“Babe, oxygen makes you horny. You really want to fuck here?”

“Come on, babe, please fuck me right here. No one will see us. Please.”

“The things you get me to do with that adorable face. You know we can just go home and fuck each other there.”

“Totally, I mean that is what we will probably do when we get home. But come on, Luca. This will be so hot. You know you want to. When I have fingers again, I will be able to grab your hard cock anytime I want. I would totally grab it right now.”

“You are incorrigible.” Luca pushed Caleb back down onto the grass, rolling him over in the process. He looked around to be sure no one was looking. He pulled Caleb’s sweat pants down and propped him up with his ass sticking up. He pushed his own sweats down and spit on his cock. He jammed it into Caleb’s ass and started plowing him hard.

“Oh baby, fuck yeah. I love you inside me. Fuck me hard baby, fuck me hard!”

“Shut up before you get us caught!” Luca reached around and put his hand over Caleb’s mouth. Then he continued to go at his boy with forceful thrusts, slamming into Caleb’s ass hard and deep. Caleb moaned and groaned into Luca’s hand. He liked that Luca was doing that to him.

The spot they liked to hang out in at the park was pretty secluded. They’d never seen another person there and felt safe making out and cuddling. This was the first time they took things this far. Both Caleb and Luca were enjoying the added thrill of being sort of out in public. The risk of getting caught made their fucking more thrilling.

Luca’s thrusts went long each time as he pulled completely out and then rammed himself back in. They were both deep into their fucking and didn’t notice that some one was watching after all. Just behind a tree, a 14 year old boy who was wandering around looking for a place to play with himself, stopped to watch them. He was thoroughly enjoying the show, stroking his own cock. He was leaning against the tree and ended up slipping on some leaves, falling forward and bringing attention to himself. 

“Oh shit, there’s a kid watching us.”

“Nice. Give him a good show. Keep fucking me baby. Show him how it's done.”

“Caleb! What if he tells someone?”

Caleb looked up to see the boy with his cock still in his hand. “He’s totally jerking off to us. That’s fucking hot. He won’t be saying anything. Come on babe, get back into it.”

“Being in love with you is going to really push my limits.” Luca shook off his concerns and went back to fucking Caleb. He looked up at the boy and smiled, so he’d know he’d been noticed. Then Luca surprised himself,  he waved the boy over. Not really sure what he’d do, but he went for it anyway. The kid didn’t need to be told twice. He ran down to them, said nothing and grabbed Caleb’s hair, pulling his head up. He stared Caleb in the face as he shoved his cock into Caleb’s mouth. It was a huge cock for a boy his age, maybe about 8 inches, his hands and feet were bigger than normal too. The boy went thrust for thrust with Luca as he fucked Caleb’s face.

Luca stared at the boy, he couldn’t believe how young he was. He watched as the boy was so intensely fucking Caleb’s throat. He was very into it and seemed to know exactly what he was doing. The way he grabbed Caleb’s hair, the way he kept pace with Luca, his intense stare - this kid had done this before.

It wasn’t long before Luca was ready to blow. He thrust a few more times until his body tensed up and he blasted a thick load of cum into Caleb’s ass. As he did, the boy reached his own climax and pumped a nice load of boy jizz into Caleb’s mouth. Once he was done, he pulled his cock out of Caleb’s mouth, pulled his pants up. “Thanks, that was hot,” was all he said as he ran off.   

“Thanks for the tasty load! Hopefully we’ll see you again!” Caleb shouted to the boy. He turned around and waved.

“That was weird. Why do you think he ran off like that?”

“He was probably nervous, or he was worried we would do something creepy. Who knows. Maybe he was afraid we’d ask his age and be mad at him. I was always nervous when I did stuff like at that age.”

“Well, he didn’t seem nervous when he was fucking your face.”

“That is true. He was good. I’ll bet he was 14 or 15.”

“Jesus, Caleb, isn’t that a little young for us to be playing around with? Can he even make that call?”

“That really freaked you out, didn’t it? I’m sure he knew exactly what he was doing and was fucking over the moon when you waved him over. If I found two guys like us fucking, I’d be all over it. Jeez, Luca, didnt’ you know what you wanted and needed when you were 14? 15? I know I did.”

“I guess I did, but I was too afraid to do anything about it with guys my own age, let alone strangers in a park. Did you really do stuff like that?”

“Maybe not the exact same thing, but I was cruising bathrooms and other places when I was his age. I was definitely sucking a lot of cock and getting fucked and fucking. I’ll bet 25 year old Luca would be all over me.”

“I don’t know. He was a cutie though. I am kind of a little freaked out that we were having sex with a teenage boy.”

“Are you freaked out that we did that or are you more freaked out that he turned you on?”

“Wow, Caleb, you are finding my innermost inhibitions and releasing them like crazy. Let me get you home because I need a lot more of you now and I’m not doing it here.”

“No worries, Luca. It will be our little secret. I love bringing you out of your shell. You are really complex. I love that so much. Now let's go home and book our flights to Maine! And then I want to fuck you senseless.”

Chapter Text

“I found him! I found him!” Toby shouted as he pulled up a page from one of those websites that has people’s contact information. “This has to be him! He’s still in Pittsburgh!”

“Who? Who did you find?” Killian asked.

“Caleb. I swear it has to be him. I mean, who knows, it’s the address for a fancy apartment building downtown.”

“Is there a phone number?”

“I found a few of them in different places. This record is from the DMV, so it doesn’t have a phone number. Should we try them?”

“Um, isn’t that why you have spent days digging around on the internet?”

“Ok. Here goes nothing.” Toby dialed the first of five phone numbers supposedly affiliated with someone named Caleb Morgan. “Hello? I’m looking for Caleb Morgan.”

“Who is this? Why do you people keep bothering me? Are you one of them transgentric libtards trying to harass a god fearing American? I served this country! Who are you?”

“I’m sorry, I have the wrong number.”

“Wow, he was an asshole.”

“Transgentric.” Toby laughed, Killian started laughing too. That man sounded scary, but transgentric was pretty funny. “Ok, next one.” Toby dialed. “Nope. Disconnected.” He dialed again. 

“You’ve reached the offices of  Pelligrino, Hanson, Bruner, Araki and Smith.”

“That’s definitely not it. Two more.” 

“What if none of these numbers are good?”

“I don’t know.” Toby dialed. When he heard the voice on the other end, it sounded like they may have gotten it. “Hi, um, my name is Toby. Is this Caleb?”

“No it isn’t. Sorry. You sound cute though.”

“Uh, yeah. Well. Thanks.” Toby hung up. “Fuck. I guess this is it.” He dialed the last number. “Hello, my name is Toby. Are you…”

“Toby? TOBY? Like cute stoner full of metal TOBY?!?!”

“Yes!! Is this Caleb? Oh my god, it’s you isn’t it? You’re alive!!”

“Fuck yeah I’m alive!! Holy shit Toby! How did you find me?”

“He’s been digging around on the internet for days. Hey Caleb! It’s good to hear your voice.”

“Luca! It’s my friends! They found me!! Oh shit, is that Killian! Oh my god, I’m going to cry This is fucking amazing!”

“Where are you? Are you ok? We saw Hayashi was dead. Alex too! And Sterling! Are you safe?”

“Holy fucking hell. Yes! I’m so safe. I’ve never been better. I’m downtown. Fuck those dead fucks. I was rescued by this hot fucking angel of a man and he’s been the best thing that ever happened to me. Say hi Luca, this is Toby and Killian.”

“Uh, hey guys. You don’t know how much you’ve made Caleb’s day. He’s been worrying about you all for a long time.”

“Hi Luca! You do sound hot. We need to meet up!”

“Where are you? How did you get away from the house? Is it just you two? Oh! And I have news for you too!”

“We’re in Binghamton in New York. I don’t know, it is kind of random that we ended up here. It is me and Killy, Bryce and you're not going to believe this… AJ and DJ.”

“Are you fucking kidding me? The goons? What the fuck?”

“I know, it’s crazy, but they aren’t so bad. It’s a long story. So what is your news?”

“I found KEN!! And Hiro! And Liam and a whole bunch of other guys. They live in Maine. Luca and I are flying out there in a few days. You guys have to meet us!”

“What? You found Ken and Hiro? Wait. You, Ken, Hiro, the five of us. Holy shit! That is everybody! Almost, but you know what I mean. Send me all the details and I’ll tell the others.”

“You probably shouldn’t come out here with AJ and DJ.”

“Listen, I know it is hard to believe, but they have been fucked over as hard as we have and they know how much bad shit they did. I promise you. They are super sorry. Please, Caleb, just trust me.”

Killian grabbed the phone. “Trust me, Caleb. They are trying really hard to be better. They feel really bad about what they did. I was the last one to believe it, but it is real. Just give them a chance. They really helped when we escaped.”

“Alright, I’ll give them a chance because you guys say so. We’re going to be there in a couple of days. Get your shit together and come. Let’s put the gang back together again!”

***

“Where are the guys? We need to share the news!” Toby shouted to Killian as he hugged him. “This is so exciting. I thought we’d never see anyone else again.”

“I think they are hiking or something. It’s getting dark, they should be back soon. Toby, what are you thinking? You look like you are up to something.”

“Hmmmm, I’m thinking about how fucking adorable you are and what I want to do with you. But, I’m also thinking about seeing Ken again. I’m excited to see Ken. I’m kind of excited to see Caleb too.”

“I love you for a lot of reasons and one of them is because you’re a slut. I’m excited to see everyone too.” Killian stepped close to Toby and tugged at his nose piercing. Toby winced and said ouch. “Since the boys aren’t here, maybe we should take advantage of that.”

With the excitement of the good news pulsing through their veins, Killian couldn't resist the urge any longer, not that these boys ever resisted their urges. He leaned in, capturing Toby's pierced lips in a fiery kiss. Toby melted into the embrace, feeling the heat from Killian's body pressing against his own. The room seemed to spin around them as their tongues danced together, the metal of Toby's piercings knocking around in Killian’s mouth. 

As they kissed with intensity, their hands began to wander, fumbling with buttons and zippers. Killian's shirt was the first to fall, revealing his thin, bony frame, taut, which Toby greedily kissed and nipped. The studs of Toby's tongue piercings grazed against Killian's skin, eliciting a gasp from him. Toby's own shirt was peeled away, exposing his lean tattooed torso and the tick rings that pierced his nipples. It wasn’t long before both boys were naked.

Killian gave Toby a passionate shove, sending him sprawling back into the chair, his legs spreading instinctively. Killian wasted no time, dropping to his knees, he looked up at Toby with lust-filled eyes, and without a word, took the studded cock into his mouth. Killian had become quite skilled at sucking the metal adorned tool. He sucked greedily, savoring the taste of pre-cum and the feel of each stud inside his mouth. Toby's hips bucked, pushing his pierced cock deeper into Killian's eager throat. His gag reflex was nonexistent as Killian swallowed Toby whole, his tongue dancing around each stud with practiced skill. 

He watched, panting, as Killian's head bobbed up and down, the muscles in his throat working hard to take all of him in. The sight was almost too much to handle, and Toby could feel the pressure building within him, threatening to spill over. 

Now that he’d gotten Toby’s rod nice and hard and wet, Killian got up and straddled Toby's lap. He took a deep breath and then lowered himself onto Toby's impressive, pierced length. The thick Prince Albert, followed by the relentless Magic Cross, pushed through his tight hole, sending a jolt of pleasure that made his eyes roll back in his head. Each subsequent stud slid into him, one by one, stretching and filling him in a way that was delightfully painful. Killian's muscles clenched around Toby's shaft as he adjusted to the intrusion, his body eagerly welcoming the sensation. 

Killian began to ride Toby with a ferocity that belied his tender frame. Each thrust was a declaration of love and possession. The studs of Toby's cock hit all the right spots, sending shockwaves of pleasure through Killian's body with every plunge. Killian pulled on the thick nipple rings as he bit down on Toby’s neck. Toby loved the mixed feelings of pleasure from Killian riding his cock and the pain of Killian pulling on his nipples and biting him. Toby’s body was covered with bite marks from his boy, bite marks that he not only encouraged, he begged for. 

“Oh fuck yes, Killy! Ride me! Ride me hard!!” 

“You know it baby, I love that metal monster filling my ass!!”

Killian rode Toby like he was riding a bucking bronco. He grabbed onto Toby’s long hair and yanked on it as he used it for leverage. Toby cried out in agony, loving the feelings of pain Killian was adding to the ones of pleasure. Toby was still a pain slut and needed that extreme feeling to course through him. Killian took a little while to get used to it, but now he knows just how to please his boy. 

“Jerk my cock for me!! Make me cum!! Make me cum when you fill me up, Toby!! Please make me cum!!”

Toby grabbed onto Killian’s cock and jerked it hard, squeezing it tight as he pulled on it. Soon he could feel his own orgasm building and he jerked even harder. Killian pulled on Toby’s hair and bit down on his neck. As Killian's orgasm crashed over him, he threw his head back as he erupted like a geyser, his cum painting Toby's face with a warm, sticky mess. The force of it was such that it clenched Killian’s hole tightly around Toby’s cock, sending him spiraling into a crescendo of pleasure so intense it almost hurt. His eyes rolled back in his head as he pumped his own seed into Killian, his cock pulsing with the force of his stoner cum. 

They sat there, panting and trembling, their bodies slick with sweat and cum, forever intertwined in the throes of passion that had consumed them. As their breaths evened out and the tremors of pleasure subsided, Toby's gaze met Killian's, his eyes sparkling with a love that was as pure as it was fierce. "I fucking love you," he declared, his voice thick with emotion. Killian's eyes shimmered with unshed tears, an acknowledgment of the depth of his feelings. "And I love you," he managed to whisper back, his voice choking with joy. They just held each other, Toby’s cock still inside Killian, leaning further into the chair and each other. These two boys were happier than they had ever been in their lives.

***

The first phase of the reunion was in full swing. Liam, Hiro and Rex helped everyone get settled in some of the many rooms the giant farmhouse/mansion had. Of course, everyone knew that Liam wanted to be alone with Ken, so the others made sure that happened. Rex offered, mainly out of his extreme horniness and outright curiosity about them, to room with Matthew and Larson. Hiro said he would help out Ren and Kai, he too had his own agenda to get some action from the cool new boys. Liam took Ephraim and brought him to his room.

“Ok, boy, are you ok now? I’ll be right back with some treats and we’ll hang out a little. You’re such a good boy. I’m so happy you're here.”

Ephraim barked and wagged his tail. He seemed to connect with Liam, which was not unexpected. After making the dog boy comfortable, Liam carried Ken into his room. “Look, I get to carry you over the threshold and we’re not even married.”

“Maybe we can fix that now that we’re together again.” Ken nuzzled his head into Liam’s neck. “This is so awesome, Liam. I am so happy to be with you again.”

“I can’t even begin to tell you how happy I am. Here, let me lay you down and make you comfortable.” As Liam carefully laid Ken on the bed, Ephraim came up, seemingly excited and put his hands, or front paws, up on the bed. “Hey boy, you want to say hello to Ken?”

Ephraim barked a few times and crawled closer to Ken’s face. He started licking him, making Ken giggle. “Ephraim! You’re tickling me!” The wolf boy just kept licking, he was so excited to be with Ken. Liam just stroked his back, and sometimes up around his neck. He was definitely looking forward to having some fun with this creature. Hearing Ken giggle and watching him react to Ephraim made Liam melt inside. 

Blake and Drake were lying calmly on the floor. They were very obedient and wouldn’t interrupt unless they were told to. “Hey Ephraim, why don’t you come lay over here. Let Blake and Drake say hi to Ken.” Ephraim looked disappointed, but he did as he was told and laid on the floor by the bed. Liam called the other two dogs over to the bed. “You remember Blake and Drake, don’t you?”

“I sure as fuck do! Hey boys! I missed you!!” Ken giggled some more as Blake and Drake jumped on the bed and started licking Ken’s face and body. They were very excited, their cocks were starting to peek out of their sheaths. Their licking was becoming more intense as they made out with Ken, licking inside his mouth. “Oh boys! You feel so good! I can’t wait to really feel you two.” 

“Ok boys, you’ll get your turn with Ken. I go first though, ok?” The dogs whimpered and joined Ephraim on the floor. The two dogs nuzzled up Ephraim, making him feel welcome. There was a lot of butt sniffing and then some licking. The dogs seemed a little confused by Ephraim, but he must have had enough dog pheromones in him to make them comfortable. The three of them casually played with each other. Once Liam was satisfied the dogs were ok, he focused his attention on Ken.

***

Ken lay there, his body silently reflecting both the cruelty he endured and the strength he possessed. Ken had once been a sweet, quiet boy who just wanted to be left alone in his own little world. He once loved his video games and manga, and the quiet time he had to himself. Alex made sure to change all of that and now his body bore the permanent scars of a madman’s cruel and horrific experiments.

His arms, once connected to the hands that gracefully and skillfully played the most challenging of video games, were missing, as were his legs. Even more chilling was the loss of his eyes, replaced with icy glass orbs with an overflowing blue light behind them. Ken was left to perceive the world through touch, sound, and memory alone. These were just a few of the many modifications Sterling put him through. Yet, despite his disfigurement, there remained a delicate warmth emanating from him that had somehow survived even the darkest times. Ken held on to hope that his life would be better - and now it was. 

“Hey little guy. Are you comfortable? Can I get you something?”

“I just want you, Liam. I want you so bad. I missed someone touching me the way you do. Like someone who really loves me. I need to feel love, Liam.”

“I know you do and trust me, you are going to feel a lot of it. Those other boys were good to you, right? The ones with the robot arms?”

“Oh yeah, Ren and Kai are awesome. I think I have a little crush on Kai. He’s fucking hot. His cock is enormous and feels so good inside me. They were very good to me. But even though they liked me, nothing is like you. You’re the best. You’re everything. Fuck, I wish I could see your face.”

“Can you still picture me? Like, do you remember what I look like?”

“Oh yeah. Fuck yeah. I could never forget your face. I… just… want to see things again. It really is the only thing that truly bothers me. He took my fucking eyes. I hate that he did that to me. I guess I wish I had my arms back too. I really want to hug you. Ugh. Whatever. I’m a fucking freak now. If you want to just hide me away, I’ll be fine with that. Go find a real boyfriend who can do things like cry and shake hands and walk around.”

Liam took off his clothes and snuggled up to Ken. He rested his head on his hand, propped up by his elbow. With his other hand, he softly brushed his fingers over Ken’s body.

“Ken, I told you, I’m not ashamed of you. I’m not going to hide you away. You’re my boy. I love you and I’m going to take care of you and we’re going to have a great life together. I’m never going to leave you, Ken. Never.”

Ken shook his head a little. “Fuck. See, I can feel sad or emotional, but I can’t cry. I want to cry happy tears for you. These stupid glass orbs don’t show any emotion, right? I’m just staring into the distance with those stupid fucking lights glowing in the back of them.”

“Hey, little buddy. Don’t be upset. I can feel your emotions. Your voice gives them away. We’re in this together. And guess what? Caleb heard from Killian and Toby.”

“No fucking way! That’s awesome! What about Bryce? I think he’s the only one left after the others um… went away.”

“They are apparently with Bryce and, you’re not going to believe this, AJ and DJ.”

“Holy shit! The fucking goons! How the fuck is that happening? Are they locked in a cage or something?”

“No, I guess they are on the road to rehabilitation. Killian says they’re not as bad as they were at the house. They all helped each other escape.”

“Fuck. If Killian says they’re ok, then they must be doing something right. He hated them. I mean, I guess we all hated them. None of us really knew them though. They were just assholes. I’m sure Alex fucked them over too.”

“I hope they’re cool. It’s exciting though to have everyone finally together.”

“We can have a big fucking gangbang to celebrate! I want all the cock. Every one of them. Just set me up on a table somewhere and let everyone come and fuck me.”

“Ah, there’s my horny boy. I missed that. If that’s what you want, I’m sure we can arrange it. Don’t forget there’s eight dogs here too.”

“Yes! A big fucking canine gangbang! Oh! And lots of dog shit! Fuck yes! Between all you guys and all those dogs, I will never be hungry again. I’ll bet Hiro is in his own special heaven isn’t he?”

“Oh yes he is. He is a total toilet and loves it. He cleans up after all of the dogs. He’s gotten Rex into it too. I’m saving a nice dump for you, whenever you’re ready for it. Plus I have a special treat.”

“What about the horses and the mule…and the zebra! Were you able to keep them?”

“No. That was going to be too much. They were given to an animal sanctuary. Who knows, maybe I’ll find another horse for you.”

“Fuck Liam, I want to do everything with you. I miss everything we did together. I need your cock in my mouth and my ass. Your fists too! I need your shit and piss. I need to feel you all over me. Fucking Sterling injected me with this hormone that has me like ten times hornier that I was before. If I had a cock, it would be so hard right now!! The good news is I can cum over and over and fuck do I cum a lot. It comes out of my ass. Weird, I know.”

“So you’re just like Hiro. I’m used to that.” Liam repositioned himself over Ken, on all fours, looking down at him. He started to kiss Ken’s chest. “So, little guy, what do you want first? My shit? My cock? My fist? Or will you let me explore this amazing new body of yours?”

"I want everything, Liam! Do whatever you want—go wild. I need to feel your love and your pain. I crave it all, man, I need you so fucking bad Liam. Fucking hell…” Ken's words trailed off, his face showing clear despair. It seemed as if his heart skipped a beat and he struggled to breathe.

“Hey… little guy, what’s wrong. I’m here buddy. I’m right here.”

"Liam..." Ken's voice trembled as if he were crying, though no tears fell. His face twisted with the motions of someone sobbing. “I…I don’t know…I don’t fucking know what to feel…to do…I know you said you don’t care, but Liam…ugh. I am so confused. I’m so happy to see… fuck. I mean… be with you. I thought I would never see… AAARRGGHH!! FUCK!! I CAN’T SEE!! I CAN’T STOP SAYING SEE! I thought I’d never see you again and I never will see you again, but I was terrified I would never hear your voice or feel your touch. I feared you’d give up on me and find some other boy. Or just settle in with a dog. Fucking hell. Liam, I can’t believe you…you… you still want me. You didn’t give up on me.”

“Of course I didn’t give up on you. I love you Ken. You’re everything to me. All I’ve done since I saw you last was think about you, worry about you and, well, jerk off to you. Please don’t be sad, Ken. we’re together again and we will never be apart. EVER.”

“Liam, I am so fucking horny for you. I missed you so much. I need you to just lose yourself in me, to just overindulge in every fucking wild thing we can do together. Gosh, Liam, I need you to fuck me for fucking days. I need you to fist me so hard and deep, you make my body fucking explode. I want to choke on your cock and your shit. FUCK! Liam! I need it all!!” Ken let out a long sigh. “Most of all Liam, I need you to hold me. It’s really fucking weird that I can’t see anything, you know? Everything is so dark. When you hold me I know I’m safe. I know I’m ok. Your skin…your touch…the way your breath feels on me…the way your warm body makes me warm. Liam, that is what I need. So fucking much. I know you’re gonna think this is crazy, but…I would be more fucking devastated if I never felt your touch or heard your voice again than if you never fucked me again. Does that make sense?”

Liam quietly sobbed as he just stared at Ken. His gaze lingered on Ken's transformed body, those glass orbs replacing what were once his vibrant eyes. The sight of Ken's severely altered form filled him with a tumult of emotions. His love for Ken was undeniable, an intense wave of passion surged within him, compelling him to cherish Ken even more. Yet, alongside that love, a profound sadness gripped him. How could such cruelty be inflicted on someone so sweet and gentle? Ken had endured unimaginable suffering—stripped of his eyes, arms, legs, and scarred by countless painful modifications. Anger was the emotion Liam desperately wished to suppress, not wanting it to overshadow the joy of reuniting with the boy he adored. But the anger was there, burning fiercely within him. He was incensed at Alex for allowing this horror to befall his own brother. And Sterling—what kind of monster would do this to another human being? Liam's mind was a battleground of emotions, yet above all, his love for Ken remained unshaken, overwhelming his heart with excitement and pain.

“Hey! Giraffe Boy! I can hear you and I can feel your breath. What are you doing? Say something!”

Liam rolled over and plopped down right next to Ken. He leaned into him and wrapped his arms around him. After a few kisses, he spoke up. “Ken, I’m sorry. Trust me, I’m super fucking horny for you too, but I need to say this stuff. I’m so fucking angry!!”

Ken knew Liam meant it because he was cursing so much. Liam rarely cursed as much as Ken did, if at all. “Aww, Liam. Don’t be mad. I mean, I’m fucking pissed too, but that all went away when you touched me again.”

“I know, little buddy. I’m obviously not mad at you. I hate your fucking brother and I’m glad he’s dead. I hope he suffered. How could he fucking do this to you!? You’re such a sweet, loving, strange, smart, incredible boy! He was supposed to take care of you! He was supposed to protect you!! Look at what he did to you! Look at what that fucking sick fuck did to you!! Your adorable little body, so…so… so fucking sexy! And he just cut you up like this. God fucking damn it!!” Liam let out a loud, long sigh. “I’m sorry. I just… I just needed to let that out. I know it isn’t up to me, but I am going to make it all up to you. Everything that has happened to you, I’m going to make sure your life from this point on is so FUCKING AMAZING! You will never suffer again, Ken. Seeing you happy is all I need to be happy. Whatever happens from now on, it will always be you and me. I will never let anything bad happen to you again and I will spend the rest of my life making you feel good. I will spend the rest of my days making you feel loved and wanted and special. And…” Now Liam was so worked up, he jumped up on the bed and landed right on top of Ken. “And oh my fucking god, Ken, I am going to fucking rock your world every time I can. I am going to make you go out of your little fucking mind with what I’m going to do to you.”

“Hey… hey… HEY!! LIAM!! Calm down. I love this. This is what I’ve been dreaming about for months now. Please Liam, use all that energy for FUCKING MEEEEE!!!!”

“Ken…” Liam whispered, his voice raw with emotion as he pressed his body against Ken’s, his fingertips, tender and careful, brushed over the scarred plane of Ken’s chest. The gentle brush of skin against skin, of memory and hope, ignited a spark within him that could not be quenched. Ken’s calm voice continued, “I promise – I’ll never let you go.”

Liam kissed Ken passionately. His lips pressed against Ken's with a hunger that had been building for so long. The kiss deepened as Liam's tongue explored Ken's mouth, tasting him, savoring him, learning the new contours and textures of Ken’s modified mouth. Ken responded with equal fervor, his mouth opening wider, inviting Liam deeper. Their breaths mingled, hot and desperate.

Liam's hands roamed over Ken's transformed body, fingers tracing each scar, each modification with reverence rather than revulsion. His touch was gentle yet possessive, claiming every inch of Ken as his own. He kissed down Ken's neck, feeling the vibration of Ken's moans against his lips.

"Fuck, Liam," Ken gasped. "I've missed this so much. Don't stop. Please don't ever stop."

"I won't," Liam promised, his voice husky with desire. "I'm going to worship every part of you."

He continued his journey downward, letting his lips and tongue map the new landscape of Ken's body. Where there had once been familiar terrain, there were now unfamiliar ridges and valleys, but Liam approached each with the same intensity as he did when Ken’s body was whole. 

“I need to feel your love - every intense, violent, passionate part of it,” Ken admitted.

A warm and assertive chuckle escaped Liam’s lips. “Oh, I plan to give you everything, little guy. I want you to feel that my love for you can be relentless.”

The charged intensity in the air exploded with raw emotion. Liam’s eyes blazed dark and ferocious as they fixed on the void where Ken’s sight once shone, a tumult of vulnerability and unspoken strength reflected there. In a heartbeat, Liam unleashed the dam of pent-up passion, built over endless agonizing days and nights tormented by his longing for his boy.

Each kiss he bestowed was an act of fierce adoration on tender places that had known both solace and torment. “Mmm, Ken,” Liam breathed, his voice a savage blend of reverence and searing need. “Your body… it’s perfect. It’s a masterpiece - a masterpiece that now belongs to me.”

Ken’s soft moan resonated like a secret, raw hymn. “Liam… I’m here. I’m all fucking yours. Fucking own me, claim me. Make me your boy, your property, your everything.” 

Their kisses deepened as Liam gasped. “Oh, yes… you’re so right little buddy… you are my everything,” 

What began as tender exploration quickly escalated into a relentless surge of desire. Liam’s caresses grew insistent - his delicate touches transformed into forceful declarations of long-suppressed passion. With every searing stroke, he mapped the contours of Ken’s body with a ferocity that set his nerve endings aflame. Soft moans erupted into desperate gasps, a raw, chaotic blend of love and lust. 

“Ahhh, Liam… fuck, yes!” Ken cried, his voice raw, trembling with ecstasy. “I need you so fucking desperately.”

Driven by a desire that he’d felt like he had to hold back for too long, Liam burst forth like an inferno. “You’re mine, Ken. Let me burn every memory of pain into ash.” His hands and lips moved in savage harmony, shifting from lingering, fervent kisses along Ken’s neck to commanding, incendiary touches that sparked wildfires across every inch of exposed skin. 

“Fuck, Liam… oh, yes,” Ken gasped, his voice trembling with the scars of his past “Your touch makes it all go away.” 

“I know what you want, Ken. I know what you need.” Liam’s low, commanding tone sliced through the charged air. “I am going to fuck you so hard,” he declared as his body pressed fiercely against Ken’s. “Forget the cruel touch of the men who didn’t care for you. Tonight, I’ll drown you in the love you deserve.”

Liam slowly pushed himself into Ken’s body, making him moan with delight. He was finally experiencing the warmth and comfort of being inside the boy he loved. Liam took his time at first, slowly and deliberately fucking Ken with sensual thrusts. He kept up the loving pace for a long time, making sure that Ken knew how much he was loved and wanted. He needed to prove to Ken that no matter what his body looked like, Liam still desired him as much as he did the day he met him - if not more, much more. 

As time disintegrated, Liam’s love-making soared from sweet, tender caresses to a furious, unyielding storm of desire. Each kiss was interwoven with gravelly whispers, marking the brutal beauty of their union. “Oh, Ken… oh, yes, you’re perfect,” he rasped, his lips trailing fiercely across Ken’s skin. “I’m here to claim every inch of you.”

“Fuck yes, Liam! Take me!! I want to be in your arms forever!!”

Liam’s once gentle thrusts erupted into maddening, vehement strikes, as if each move was reclaiming every stolen shard of Ken’s soul. The bed groaned and splintered beneath the force of their shared passion, while a storm began outside, causing the power to burn out. The wind and rain roared in unrelenting fury, thunder echoing Liam’s relentless determination.

“Yes, Liam… OH, FUCK!” Ken cried out, his voice merging gasps, wild moans, and desperate whispers of need. “I can feel it Liam!! I can feel you claiming me!!”

Liam's voice thundered back, raw and commanding. “That’s it, my boy. Let go entirely, scream until every ounce of pain is drowned out.” His hands raged and caressed over Ken’s scarred body, leaving trails of burning passion that sparked ferocious new life.

As Liam unleashed his torrent of desire, every thrust became a brutal, guttural plea. “Ken, you take a fucking so well! Such a little greedy boy with a hungry, demanding hole.” His words ricocheted through the air, interwoven with the relentless sound of Liam’s rapid, powerful thrusting. 

Between each explosive motion, Liam’s whispers cut through the charged air. “You’re everything I have, Ken. I own you, and damn it, you own me.” His voice quivered with a tender ferocity.

“Oh, FUCK Liam, yes… fuck... fuck...” he panted, his body trembling as Liam’s relentless assault drove him to dizzy, ecstatic heights. 

Suddenly and almost unexpectedly, Liam exploded, his powerful climax filling Ken’s little body with warm, sticky seed. As Liam pumped his cum into Ken, he could feel Ken's body tensing. “Oh fuuuuuck!!! Ken screamed as his asshole squeezed and pulsed around his cock. This was the first time Liam was experiencing Ken’s reworked body and feeling him orgasm through his hole. The warm cum gushed from a small slit just inside of Ken’s ass. Both Ken’s and Liam’s cum were dripping from his boy’s hole. 

Liam collapsed on top of Ken, wiped out, but still hard inside of him. “Wow! That is so different than what happens with Hiro. I love it! You can really feel it when it pulses out of you. Amazing! You really cum hard!” 

Breathlessly, Ken responded. “I guess Sterling knew what the fuck he was doing when he rearranged everything. He said whatever he did to my balls, which he fucking shoved inside of me, would make me cum buckets.”

“That you did, little guy! I can’t wait to feel it in my mouth.” Liam kissed Ken, gently caressing his face. “I can’t wait to feel every bit of you in my mouth.” Liam licked around Ken’s lips. “I am going to do everything I can to make you feel amazing all the time.” He paused for a moment and then whispered in Ken’s ear, “I have a little something special for you, are you feeling kind of hungry?”

“Fucking hell, Liam, you know damn well I am hungry. Are you going to feed me your shit? I really need to eat your shit Liam. I missed it so much. Feed me, please, Liam.”

Liam, feeling a peculiar sense of power, took a deep breath and hovered over Ken's eager face. Liam slowly began to lower himself, aligning his hole with Ken’s waiting mouth. Ken's tongue darted out, tentatively tasting the salty sweat that coated his skin. This was the moment Ken had been fantasizing about ever since he was sold and held captive, his heart racing as Liam's ass descended closer to his hungry mouth.

Liam helped guide Ken's face firmly against his asshole, eliciting a muffled moan from Ken as he began to devour his orifice. His tongue swirled around the tight ring, savoring the musky taste that grew stronger with each passing second. Liam's breathing grew heavier, his cock stiffening as he felt the wetness of his tongue probing deeper. 

With a low grunt, Liam's bowels released their contents. A warm, soft log of shit slid out, filling Ken's mouth as he eagerly accepted it. The taste was rich and satisfying, a culmination of Ken's deepest, darkest desires. He closed his eyes, relishing the moment as he chewed and swallowed, savoring the texture and flavor of Liam's shit. As he ingested Liam’s waste, he chuckled to himself remembering when Alex first proposed he had to eat shit and how he once protested. Now, Ken craves shit, he needs shit.

Continuing to feed his boy his favorite snack, Liam pushed out more of his soft, slimy shit, filling Ken's mouth completely. Ken's eyes watered slightly from the effort of swallowing it all, though he didn't miss a beat, eagerly accepting every bit of Liam's offering. He chewed the feces with a passionate fervor, the gag reflex long conquered by his insatiable hunger for shit. As the last bit of the warm, gooey load slid down Ken's throat, Liam pulled back slightly, his ass now smeared with the residue of his own shit. Ken licked his lips clean, eager for more of Liam's delicious, forbidden treat.

“Go on, little buddy, lick my ass clean.”

Obeying Liam's command, Ken's tongue lapped greedily at Liam's gaping asshole. He savored the lingering taste of the shit that had just filled his mouth, his own saliva mixing with the remnants that clung to his feeder’s skin. Ken's tongue licked around the sensitive edges of his hole, gently coaxing any leftover bits into his mouth. Ken's face was a mask of pure ecstasy, showing his appreciation for the gift he had been granted.

“Fuck yes, thanks Liam. So good. I fucking love your shit.”

“Well, you know you’re going to get plenty of it from now on. Sooooo, if you’re still hungry, I have a special treat for you.”

Ken quivered with anticipation as he imagined what was coming next. Liam went over to the dresser and retrieved a plastic container. He opened it and waved it under Ken’s nose as he nudged his body up. “Oh fuck! Is that from one of the dogs?”

“It’s Baxter's, one of your favorite little puppy fuck buddies.” 

“MMMMM yes!! I fucking love Baxter. You got to keep him? I can get fucked by him soon?”

“He’s one of the eight. Of course you are going to get fucked by him. Jeez, Ken, you are going to get fucked by every dog here!” Liam held the container to Ken’s face, the overpowering scent of the canine feces assaulting his nostrils. "Open up," Liam ordered, and Ken obeyed without hesitation, his mouth watering at the thought of this taboo treat. Liam began to scoop out the chunky mess with his fingers, placing the foul-smelling morsels into Ken’s mouth as he chewed and swallowed, moaning with pure delight. 

Consuming dog waste, being with the man he loves, finally free of pain and suffering, Ken was happier than he’d ever been. In this sweet moment of depravity with his love Liam, Ken felt more alive than ever before.

“I fucking love you Liam. You are so good to me. I really fucking love you.”

“I love you too, little guy. I’m not done with you yet.” Liam gently rolled Ken over and shifted his ass up slightly. “These metal hooks are kind of convenient. They work well to prop you up. I’m not gonna lie, Ken, I am looking forward to all the things I can do with your body I couldn’t do before.” Not waiting for an answer, Liam slid his lubed up hand deep into Ken’s hole with one deliberate thrust. He slowly pistons it in and out, getting Ken riled up.

Then, with unstoppable intensity, Liam’s fisting turned brutally assertive. “Listen to me, Ken,” he growled, his cadence aggressive and unyielding, making the bed shudder violently beneath them. “I’m going to fist you so hard, so deep, pushing you deeper into our lovely depravity. We’re going to go all in on every kink, taboo, every twisted and depraved thing, we’re going to sink to such levels of perverse debauchery, we will be the envy of every deviant on the planet.” Liam rammed his fists deep into Ken’s ass which swallowed them up all the way past his elbows.

Pain was such a powerful and pleasant feeling for Ken, he just laughed as he was brutalized by Liam. Ken’s laughter, a mix of hysterical gasps and fervent moans, filled the charged air with dark delight. “Ahhh, Liam… you fucking stretch me in ways that should terrify me, but instead exhilarate me!” he admitted, his breath ragged. “With all I’ve been through, I never thought that such raw intensity would be so fucking amazing!!! Other people would just fucking cry, but I am in fucking heaven!!”

Liam’s ferocity swelled as he roared on, “I want to rip every painful memory out of you! I want to make you feel my love, my passion - I want it to give you life!!” Liam fisted Ken with an intensity he’d never felt. The way he fucked him earlier was just a preview of the brutal, but passionate fisting he was getting. Liam was on fire, he was so ecstatic having Ken with him again. His emotions took control as Liam was destined to make sure Ken not only never felt bad pain again, but that everything he felt before was gone. “I want to send you spiraling to the edge of ecstasy so every horrible thing from your past is fucking obliterated. With every thrust, I force back the life they tried to steal from you, and every time I shove my arm deep inside your precious little body, I want you to feel that my love for you is mightier than their cruelty.”

“UUUUUNGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRGGGGGHHHHH!!!! FUUUUUUCKINGGG HELLLLLLL!!!! LIAMMMMM!!! OH FUUUUUCK!!!”

Ken was losing control of himself. He was both cumming and pissing from Liam’s invasion of his ass. His body convulsing, the violent thrusts of Liam’s arms sending fiery jolts of pain through him, sweat pouring off his body, piss and cum gushing from his hole, Ken was in a headspace he’d never known - and he loved it. “Oh, Liam… oh, yes, never stop!” Ken cried between convulsive surges of ecstasy and fevered gasps, his voice wild with untamed emotion.

“Never,” Liam snapped back, his tone brutal and tender. “I’ll keep going until every fragment of pain is annihilated. I will fist and fuck you until every ounce of hurt is gone from you!!” 

As the wind and rain smashed against the windows, and lightning sent bursts of light through the room, Liam’s rough, unyielding fisting collided with Ken’s soft, assuring murmurs and cries of delight. “Yes, Liam… oh, FUCK, god fucking damnit I fucking love you!!!” Ken roared, each word merging with each relentless thrust. “I’m yours, Liam!! Forever!! No turning back.”

The others in the house occasionally stood outside their door to listen to the loud, passionate affair. They knew how much each of these boys needed each other and how the long time they were deprived of each other’s passions made them even more intense. Of course, it further fuels their own desires. Outside, the wild storm continued, unleashing its savage fury as if echoing the uncontrollable tempest raging between Liam and Ken. 

Blake, Drake and Ephraim were wild with an energy they didn’t quite understand, worked up into a frenzy, likely feeling the same passion that the boys did. Liam had such a connection to the animals, they had to have felt his love for Ken as he did. They lined up next to the bed, but all it took was a glare and a growl from Liam and they quietly backed away. 

In the feverish, intimate enclosure of their bedroom, nothing existed but the two of them—Liam, a force of relentless, raw love, and Ken, delicate and gentle, but determined to shatter the chains of a tormented past. 

“Liam, I’m spinning out of control,” Ken rasped, his voice low and urgent, each word dripping with desperate intensity. “I feel it!! I feel it surging through me. Love!! I finally feel love!!! FUCK!! I wish I could grab you, hold you, dig my fucking nails into your skin until you bleed!!! You’re doing it Liam!! You’re obliterating the horrors!!”

Liam’s booming laughter filled the room like a battle cry. “That’s it, little guy. Let me scorch away your pain with the ferocity of my passion. I will ravage every echo of despair! I’m here, and I’ll never let you go. Unnngggghhhhhh, I love you Ken!!!” His words crashed into raw, guttural grunts and the rhythmic, unbridled symphony of carnal desire.

Liam’s deep, aggressive thrusts were finally overtaken by tender, yet forceful care. Liam became more gentle, stretching his fingers inside Ken’s mangled and distorted body. Years of harsh abuse had transformed Ken’s little body in unimaginable ways. Liam slowly caressed Ken’s insides, reaching places no one should be able to touch, gently massaging parts of Ken he shouldn’t be able to reach. Ken’s body was so abused, it was no longer like that of a normal eighteen year old boy. His body adapted to the endless intrusions of cocks, fists, dildos and objects. His guts, an endless cavern, organs rearranged and instead of growing as any changing teens body would, they grew to accommodate Ken’s fate as a fucktoy. Liam’s hands, deliberate and skilled, explored every contour of Ken’s wounded insides. 

As the night surged on, their union became a ferocious reclamation of lost time and stolen identity. Liam’s declarations shifted seamlessly between warrior-like resolve and gentle, tender reassurances. “I will protect you, Ken. I’ll never let anyone hurt you ever again. You are my world, little buddy and I will devote my life to your pleasure and happiness while you submit to my powerful love and desire.”

“Ah, Liam…” Ken whispered, his tone laced with fierce devotion, “I feel you… I feel everything you are giving me. You are everything to me Liam. Every fucking thing. With what little of me is left, I submit to you forever. We are one, Liam. FUCK!! You make me so happy. I finally get to be happy.” As Ken whispered his words, Liam wrapped his arms around him and held him tightly. He slid his hands down between Ken’s legs and gently teased his raw, gaping, ruined hole with his finger, tracing around it with the slightest touch.

When he felt Liam touch his swollen ring, Ken started to push, easing his hole out, and as he did his rosebud blossomed. But Ken’s ass had been used so hard that he no longer had just a simple rosebud, he had a full and extensive prolapse that would cause worry in most people. As he found himself accepting all of the other changes to his body, he was proud of his peculiar achievement. 

“Check it out Liam. I haven’t seen it in a while, but it is fucking impressive.” Liam slid down Ken’s body until he was face to face with the growing prolapse. “What do you think? I’m told it is wild how far out it goes. Like my whole fucking rectum and maybe my intestines slide out. Do you like it? Is it too much? It’s just what has happened to me since, well you know all the action my ass gets. I liked it when I could see it. I love how it feels. I wish I could see how big it is now.” As he spoke, Ken kept pushing until almost ten inches of a red, slick, throbbing prolapse had emerged, bulging thicker than anyone could imagine. 

“Oh, wow, Ken. That is really beautiful.” Liam whispered in awe as the pink folds formed and Ken’s insides slipped out of him.

Liam's gaze was filled with a mix of awe and lust. His heart raced as he took in the sight before him - a vivid, crimson mass, nearly ten inches in length, pulsing faintly with life, protruding from Ken's body. It was a sight that defied imagination, a testament to the resilience of Ken’s body. "Ken... it's incredible," he whispered, his voice shaking.

“Is it? Describe it to me, Liam…please. Tell me what you see.” Ken urged, his vulnerability palpable. "I need to know."

As Ken lay sprawled on the bed, still trembling slightly from the recent onslaught, Liam reached out with trembling fingers, tracing the delicate edges of the prolapse with the gentleness of a sculptor admiring his work. Ken's breath hitched as he felt the cool air kiss his exposed flesh, his body quivering. "It's... unlike anything," he began, his voice steady. "Deep red, like a rose in bloom. Smooth, soft, yet strong. It's alive, Ken, pulsating with every beat of your heart."

Ken's breath hitched as Liam's words washed over him. "Touch it more," he whispered, his desire evident.

Liam's fingers glided over the warm, yielding surface, sending shivers through Ken's body. He marveled at the texture, the hidden depths, and the way it connected to Ken's body. "It's warm," he murmured, "like holding a piece of your soul."

Ken's emotions ran high as he begged, "Tell me more. I need to see it through your eyes."

Liam leaned in, his breath hot against the sensitive flesh, and placed a gentle kiss on the tip, causing Ken to gasp. "It's alive, Ken, waiting to be touched, to be seen." Liam's fingers continued to caress the soft flesh. "Do you want me to continue?"

Ken, breathless, nodded. "Yes... I need to feel it, feel you."

With a wicked grin, Liam leaned in closer, his breath hot against Ken's swollen flesh.  Gently, he began to tease the protruding mass with his tongue, tracing the delicate folds and ridges. Ken gasped as Liam's mouth moved in a slow, deliberate way. His tongue swirled around the edge before darting in to flick at the sensitive insides, causing Ken's body to convulse in response. The sensation was unlike anything he had ever felt before, so intense it was almost transcendent. 

Ken’s eyes fluttered open, his gaze heavy with lust. “It’s… it’s fucking incredible,” he panted. “Your tongue… it’s like you’re touching my soul. I can feel every lick, every swirl… it’s so fucking sensitive.”

Liam's voice trembled as he complied. "Incredible, Ken. It is so soft, and moving with a mind of its own." His fingers trembled as he explored the warm, slick flesh, his desire mounting.

"Keep going," Ken urged, his voice thick with pleasure.

Liam's fingers trailed along the length, feeling the warmth and wetness. "It's not satisfied yet, it’s craving more," he whispered.

With a firm yet tender touch, Liam slid his fingers into the gaping maw of Ken's prolapse, stretching the delicate tissue even further. Ken's eyes snapped open, pleasure-pain etched on his face as he felt his insides being manipulated with such expertise. The walls of his rectum quivered around Liam's digits, clinging to them like a lover desperate to never let go. Liam's thumbs massaged the swollen tissue, eliciting gasps and whimpers from Ken's parted lips. The feeling of his own insides being spread apart by the man he adored sent a shiver down his spine, heightening his arousal. 

As Liam's fingers moved deeper, Ken could feel his body stretching to accommodate the intrusion, his muscles clenching and unclenching in a rhythmic dance of submission. The sensation was overwhelming, an ecstasy that threatened to consume him entirely. 

Encouraged by Ken's responsiveness, Liam's grin grew wider, his eyes gleaming with excitement and a hint of dominance. He took a moment to appreciate the trust and vulnerability that Ken offered him, feeling a surge of power knowing that he could evoke such a reaction. With a renewed sense of purpose, Liam's tongue danced around the prolapse more vigorously, lapping and teasing until Ken's body responded in kind. 

Ken's breath grew shallower and his moans grew louder, his body seemingly begging for more. The pressure inside him built and he pushed down, willing his body to give Liam more of him. And give it did, as his insides obeyed the call, stretching and protruding even further until another two or three inches of his rectum, possibly his intestines were revealed. 

“Oh my god, Ken. This is so incredible. I can’t believe we’re doing this.” The prolapse grew in Liam's hand, the red, swollen flesh pulsing with each beat of Ken's racing heart. The room was filled with the wet, squelching sounds of Liam's exploration. Ken's legs quivered uncontrollably as he surrendered to the sensation, feeling himself being stretched and filled in a way that only Liam could achieve. His entire being focused on the point where their flesh met, the connection between them as strong as ever.

Liam’s gentle hands created a sensation that was electric, his tongue and fingers amplifying every nerve ending along the sensitive flesh. Ken gasped, his body arching slightly. “Oh… oh, Liam, that’s… that’s fucking amazing,” he whispered, his voice trembling.

Liam’s eyes were locked on Ken’s body, the sight of the glistening prolapse almost hypnotizing. “It’s beautiful, Ken,” Liam murmured, his voice thick with awe. “You’re so beautiful. Every part of you.” He let his fingers trace the edges of the prolapse, feeling the soft, yielding flesh beneath his touch. Ken shivered under the attention, his body responding to every caress.

“Tell me more, Liam… tell me what it’s like,” Ken begged, his voice barely above a whisper. He craved the words, the descriptions that would make his transformation come alive in his mind. Since he couldn’t see it, he needed Liam to paint the picture for him.

Liam obliged, his voice low and reverent. “It’s so… soft,” he began, his fingers gently kneading the swollen tissue. “It has a shine, like it’s glowing. The color… it’s a deep, rich pink, almost red in places. It’s so sensitive, Ken. I can feel it quivering under my touch, like it’s alive.”

Ken moaned softly, his chest rising and falling rapidly. Liam’s words were like a drug, flooding his senses and making the experience even more intense. “More, Liam. Please… tell me more,” he pleaded.

Liam smiled, his fingers and tongue still exploring. “It’s so warm, Ken. Like the rest of you, but even more so. It’s… it’s almost like it’s pulsing, like it’s begging for attention.” He formed his hand as if he were going to fist Ken and pressed gently into the center of the prolapse, feeling it give way under the pressure. “Oh, fuck,” Liam breathed, his own arousal spiking as he felt how pliant Ken’s body was.

Ken’s breath caught in his throat as he felt Liam’s fingers pressing into him. The sensation was unlike anything he’d ever experienced—pleasure and pain mingling in a way that made his head spin. “Yes,” he hissed. “More, Liam. I need more.”

“What do you need, Ken?” Liam asked, his voice gentle but filled with promise. “Tell me. Anything. I’ll give you anything.” Liam teased as he pulled his hand away.

“I need you to fist me,” he gasped. “Please, Liam… I need you inside me. I need to feel you. Don’t push it back in, fist me prolapse, Liam. All the way.”

Liam’s breath caught in his throat, his body responding instantly to Ken’s words. He wanted nothing more than to oblige, to bury himself deep inside Ken and make them both lose control. But he also knew he had to take his time, to make sure Ken was ready.

“Are you sure?” Liam asked, his voice rough with desire. “I don’t want to hurt you, Ken.”

“I’m sure,” he said, his voice firm despite the way his body trembled. “I need you, Liam. Please… don’t make me wait.”

Liam’s eyes darkened with desire, his hands tightening around the base of Ken’s prolapse, feeling the warmth and pulse of the sensitive flesh under his fingers. God, it’s incredible, he thought, marveling at how far it had already stretched. Ken’s breath hitched as Liam’s grip tightened, his body trembling with anticipation.

“You want me to make you scream, huh?” Liam murmured, his voice low and teasing. He leaned forward, his tongue flicking across the tip of the prolapse, feeling it twitch in response. Ken gasped, his hands clawing at the sheets.

”Yes… please, Liam… do it.” Ken’s voice was barely a whisper, but the desperation in it was unmistakable. “Do anything. I don’t fucking care. Just fucking do something…something fucking intense.”

Liam smirked, his lips curling into a wicked grin. He wrapped his hands around the base, feeling the heat and softness of the tissue, giving the prolapse a gentle squeeze. As Ken cried out, he began to pull. Slowly, deliberately, he coaxed the prolapse further out, watching as it extended inch by inch. 

“AAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH NNNNNNNNNGGGGGGG!!! Fuck… that’s… that’s so much…” Ken shrieked.

Liam didn’t stop. He pulled harder, squeezed harder, his fingers digging into the flesh, feeling it stretch and pulse under his touch. The prolapse was fully extended now, a deep red, glistening with sweat and cum, and Liam couldn’t take his eyes off it. He leaned in again, his tongue tracing the length of it, from base to tip, tasting the salt and heat. “Holy shit, Ken. I swear I’ve pulled your intestines out now. There’s so much of it. God damn. I love this.”

Ken’s moans grew louder, his hips bucking uncontrollably. ”Liam… oh, God… don’t stop…”

Liam’s tongue plunged into the center of the prolapse, exploring the tight, warm opening. Ken’s entire body jerked, a guttural cry tearing from his throat. Liam didn’t relent. His tongue thrust deeper, swirling and probing, feeling the way the sensitive tissue quivered around him.

”Yes… yes… fuck, Liam… just like that…” Ken’s voice was a broken whimper.

Liam pulled back slightly, his breath hot against the prolapse. “You like that, little guy?”

Ken nodded frantically, his eyes squeezed shut. ”Yes… yes… it’s so good… please… more… your fist…”

Liam formed his hand again and pushed it into the opening. He held the prolapse in place with his other hand so it didn’t receded back into Ken’s body. As he gently slid his hand into the throbbing organ, Ken pushed out more, though he probably reached the limits of what he could force out. Ken’s cries grew louder, more desperate, his body writhing on the bed. Liam could feel the way Ken’s muscles clenched around his hand as it plunged deeper, the way his entire body trembled with pleasure.

Liam didn’t stop. Now almost to his elbow, he thrust deeper, faster, his hand gripping the prolapse tightly, pulling it further out. Ken’s screams filled the room, raw and unfiltered, as he came harder than he ever had before. His cum spraying from the exposed slit. Liam fist fucked the throbbing prolapse, vigorously, but carefully.

When Liam finally pulled his fist out, Ken was a trembling, panting mess, his body slick with sweat, his prolapse still extended and twitching, just hangin out of his ass. Liam smirked, leaning down to press a soft kiss to it.

“You’re so fucking beautiful like this,” he murmured, his voice thick with desire.

Ken’s eyes fluttered open, hazy with pleasure. ”Liam… that was… incredible… fuck me. Fuck me, please!!”

“I love this, Ken. Seeing you like this. Seeing this part of you, something so, so, so personal, so intense. I love you Ken. I love you so much. And I love your prolapsed ass.”

Liam's words of admiration for Ken's prolapse only served to inflame their desires further. "You have the most beautiful prolapse I've ever seen," he murmured, his voice thick with lust and sincerity. Ken felt a warm rush of pride mixed with a hint of self-consciousness, but the latter was quickly drowned out by the former as Liam's cock, thick and imposing, began to nudge against the swollen mass. 

“Oh fuck, Liam. Yes… fuck me!!”

With a gentle pressure, the tip of Liam's eleven-inch member slid into the stretched opening, the head disappearing into its depths. Liam started to fuck him with a slow, tender rhythm that seemed to echo the very beat of his heart. The feeling was indescribable, his prolapse stretching to accommodate the intrusion, the walls of his rectum quivering around Liam's shaft like a second set of lips eagerly devouring him. 

Each shallow thrust sent waves of pleasure crashing through Ken's body, making him squirm and gasp for air as he felt himself being filled in a way that was exquisite. Liam watched him closely, his eyes filled with a fiery need that mirrored the passion burning within Ken. With each movement, the prolapse grew more engorged, the delicate tissue swelling and pulsating with every stroke. The sight was mesmerizing and Liam could feel his own arousal building to a fever pitch. He knew that tonight would be one they would both remember forever, their bodies forever intertwined in the throes of a love that knew no bounds.

“FUUUUUUCK!!! MORE!! I NEEED MORRRRRE!!! LIIIIAAAMMMM!!!! FUUUUCKING MMMMMORRRREEE!!!!” Ken’s words were slurring and becoming incoherent. 

Liam began to pump his hips, driving his cock in and out of Ken's guts with increasing speed and ferocity. Ken's body responded in kind, his prolapse stretching and contracting around the invading member, the slick sounds of their union echoing through the room. 

Slowly, carefully, Liam pressed his fingers against the stretched flesh, feeling it give way as he pushed his hand inside alongside his cock. The sensation was incredible— the tight heat of Ken’s body, the way his muscles clenched around both Liam’s hand as he wrapped it around his cock. Ken’s reaction was even more intense, a strangled cry escaping his lips as Liam began to move his hand in time with his thrusts.

”FUCKING HELLLLLLLIAAAAMMMMM!!! AAAAAAAGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRNNNNNNGGGGHHHH!!!! FFFFFFUUUUUUCCKKKKKK!!!” Ken screamed. ”It’s too fucking much… don’t fucking stop!”

Liam didn’t stop. He couldn’t. The sounds Ken was making, the way his body responded to every touch, every thrust— it was driving Liam wild. 

”You’re doing so well little buddy,” he murmured, his voice thick with praise. ”Taking me so deep… feeling me as I feel you in ways no one else ever will. You’re incredible, Ken.”

Liam’s thrusts grew faster, more forceful. His fingers moved inside Ken’s prolapse, stroking and teasing the sensitive flesh as his cock drove deeper. The combination was overwhelming, and he could feel Ken’s body tightening around him, his muscles clamping down as he teetered on the edge of release.

”Let go, Ken… I want to feel you fall apart.”

Ken’s body tensed, a guttural cry tearing from his throat as he finally let go. His prolapse pulsed around Liam’s cock, the sensation sending shockwaves of pleasure through both of them. And then, with a roar that seemed to shake the very foundation of the building, Liam released his pent-up passion, filling Ken's prolapse with hot, sticky cum. The sensation was overwhelming, and Ken's own orgasm ripped through him, his body convulsing as he emptied himself onto the bed. 

For a long moment, neither of them moved. Their bodies remained connected, their breathing heavy and uneven. Liam’s fingers stayed where they were, gently stroking the sensitive flesh of Ken’s prolapse as he trembled beneath him.

”That was…” Ken began, his voice hoarse.

”Incredible,” Liam finished. ”You’re incredible. We’re incredible.”

”Don’t stop,” Ken whispered, his voice barely audible. ”Don’t ever stop.”

Liam’s heart swelled with emotion. As the waves of pleasure began to recede, Liam carefully extracted his cock and hand, his movements gentle and reverent. He watched with a mix of pride and affection as Ken's prolapse slowly retreated back into his body, the delicate tissue shrinking back to a more manageable size. He leaned down, capturing Ken’s lips in a deep, lingering kiss. ”I won’t,” he promised, his voice soft but filled with conviction. ”As long as we are both breathing, I’ll never stop.”

They lay there for a moment, panting and spent, their hearts beating in sync. Then, with a final, lingering kiss, Liam collapsed beside Ken, pulling him into a tight embrace as they both basked in the afterglow of their shared release. 

“Oh my fucking god. Liam, what the fuck? That was fucking intense. God fucking damn. You are a fucking beast. I love this side of you. I don’t think you’ve ever been that fucking intense.”

“I think I have been so pent up with emotion, I had to let it out. I’m glad it was so good for both of us. Jesus. That fucking prolapse. So amazing. It probably isn’t something we should play with all the time, but I can’t wait to do this again. I want to push you even further.”

“And that shit we were saying. Fuck, it was like some wild manga. We don’t talk like that!”

“We were taken by the moment. I don’t even remember all of it, just that I love you and that you’re incredible and that I will be with you forever.”

“At least you remembered the important parts.”

Chapter Text

It was clear Markell had a plan of some sort. Perhaps he knew there would be multiple boys and dogs that needed a home they could feel safe in. The estate was enormous, covering 145 acres. There was a stable and a barn with a workshop. A garage that could hold at least eight cars and a giant storage building were near the house. A long, winding drive brought you to the house from the gated entrance at the road. Much of the land around them was protected parkland.

The house was massive. There were parlors and dining rooms, three bathrooms, a huge living room, two kitchens, and an assortment of other rooms on the first floor, including Hiro’s special dog relief room. Slowly, Liam, Hiro and Rex worked to turn the huge empty house into a home creating a gaming room and cozy TV room. Liam had a place to read and listen to music. Rex had a place to do the same, only it was very different music. Another room was a space for the dogs to sleep or just hang out.

There wasn’t much to the basement, or the attic. There were two other floors, however. The second and third floors each had a central hall where you could hang out and tons of bedrooms and bathrooms. When it was just Liam and Hiro, they just closed off the third floor with its four huge bedrooms and two shared bathrooms. There were six bedrooms on the second floor and three other rooms that could be bedrooms as well. Liam chose the largest of the bedrooms. It had its own huge bathroom, a lounge area and a balcony. He set it up with two beds for Blake and Drake and a king sized bed for himself. He even set up a gaming area with the hopes that he would see Ken again.

Hiro chose a room for himself, but was almost never in it. He preferred to sleep with Liam or the dogs. Eventually, when Rex moved in, he picked the room across from Liam’s.

With five new residents and a hybrid canine/human, the dynamics of the living arrangements changed. Finding the others meant there could be up to seven more boys to fit in. Liam had no idea who would stay, but he wanted all of them to feel welcome and have a space of their own.

Over the first few days after Ken and crew arrived, much was discussed among the boys. Liam made sure they knew that they could settle in at the estate. Liam felt as if he was responsible for the estate and making sure it was a welcoming place. He always wanted to do right by Markell for entrusting it to him and for being so generous with him. Under his guidance, they would all work together to figure out accommodations that were suitable for everyone.

The new boys loved it there.

“This isn’t going to be any trouble at all? I don’t want us freaks to impose on you.” Ren asked. He was like Liam in a lot of ways and filled in the gaps when there was no one to take responsibility. Kai was certainly as brilliant as he was, but not nearly as responsible. That part of his youth stayed with him.

“Please, Ren. Look at this house! It is huge!! We could all live in it and probably spend days or more avoiding each other if we wanted to. And if the house doesn’t work, there’s 145 acres here. We can just build something for you.”

"We're not exactly easy to have about, you know. We fecked up blokes need a bit more looking after than your average boys with all their limbs and that." Matthew added.

“I don’t think it will be a problem. We’ll make it all work. I really want you guys to stay, but if you’re uncomfortable, I understand. Just know you’re more than welcome.”

“Yeah, I’m not sure I want you guys to have to deal with us limbless freaks. Carrying Ken around all the time will be a lot as it is.” Larson worried.

“And I don’t fucking care that you have no limbs. I’ve been getting into you two freaky dudes. I’d love it if you stayed. There is still more fun to be had!” Rex was so intrigued by Matthew and Larson that he took it upon himself to take care of them. He moved them into his room and set them up with nice, comfy spaces to hang out - without having to literally hang by their hooks.

“Yeah, Ren. Look at this fucking house! This is what we’ve always wanted. To be in the real world. Well now we’re pretty fucking close to that and still can stay safe.” Kai said excitedly. “You and me can finally live the way we deserve to.”

“I know you’re right, Kai.” Ren conceded as he put his arms around Kai. “We do deserve this. I also like the idea of staying with Ken. I know he’s all yours Liam, but we’ve both become really fond of him too.”

“Ken is awesome.” Liam looked around, realizing Ken wasn’t in the room with them. “Oh shit, where did I leave him?”

“Seriously? Dude, you carried him to the yard and left him with Hiro and some of the pups. He’s probably getting railed right now.” Liam breathed a sigh of relief.

“Hey, since we’re gonna stay here, can we take one of the third floor rooms? I’m so fucking tired of basements and being in the dark. I want to be up high and where there are lots of fucking windows,” insisted Kai.

“I guess it is settled. We’re going to make this all work!” Liam was excited for what was to come.

***

For Hiro, things seemed to be constantly changing, evolving. The more comfortable he became with himself and who he was, the more he grew. He once thought he would always be alone and neglected, but that isn’t the case anymore. He still needed to figure out his place in the world, but he was happy that he had comfort around him so he could take his time.

Relationships never really crossed Hiro’s mind. No one wanted him, so why would anyone choose to be in a relationship with him? He developed feelings for Bryce, but since he has been away from him, he’s started to realize that they may have been more about the stress and pain of the situation they were in. Bryce was a comforting figure in his life and someone he genuinely enjoyed. He thought he had feelings for Liam, but that too was more about circumstance. Finally, the strongest feelings he’d felt for anyone was with Rex. But, he knew Rex was not ‘the one’ for him and that Rex had other long term interests. He was so worried about telling Rex how he felt, he was not used to sharing his feelings - or being around people who cared what he thought.

“Oh wow! I love it when you do that to me Rexy!” Hiro and Rex were doing what they usually did most days, they were having some kind of sex, usually doing something kinky. Rex had just finished eating Hiro’s ass.

“I fucking love to do it to you, Hiro. You’re always a good time.”

“I am having such a good time. I still can’t believe how happy I am! Things are really good for me. They never were. But now, I have you and Liam and the doggies!!”

“You love those dogs, don’t you? I think some of them really love you too.”

“Don’t you love Waldo and Sparky? They love you, I know that. You are so cute with them.”

“I do love them, but maybe not as much as I want to love, you know, a person. Someone I can talk to and hang out with and do stuff with.”

“You can hang out and do stuff with Waldo and Sparky!”

“Of course I can hang out with them, but it isn’t the same. Please! Don’t get all fucking upset with me! I will never hurt those pups, but I want a… boyfriend. I want someone to love me like Liam loves Ken.”

“I love you, Rex.”

“But you don’t want to be my boyfriend.”

Hiro looked down at the ground. Rex was right. Hiro didn’t want to be his boyfriend. Hiro wanted to be with the dogs. Three of them in particular were very special to him - Iggy, Zorro and Oreo - the three pit bulls. “How did you know that? I do love you, Rex. But…I…”

“It’s ok, Hiro. I’m not upset. I love you too. You’re probably my best friend. We will always be friends. You and me want different things though. That’s ok. You are so happy when you are with the pups. I think you talk to them better than Liam does.”

“Do you really think it is ok? I know everyone thinks I’m weird because I eat poop and puke, but I really want to be with Iggy and Oreo and Zorro. It’s crazy! There’s something there, Rexy. They talk to me. Not like we are now, but you know, in their way. They make me feel so good. They know what I like and I know what they like. I want to be their boyfriend. Am I strange?”

“Hiro, you are fucking strange. That’s why I love you and that’s why Liam loves you. You’re a fucking weirdo and its the most adorable thing ever. A year ago I probably would have run away from you if I saw you eating dog shit. But look at me, you got me eating it too. You’re special Hiro. I think you make people happy. You make me happy. All that fuckery you had to deal with, well it’s over. You can be and do anything you want now. Fuck what everybody thinks. Except me of course, you better give a fuck what I think.”

“You’re so funny Rexy. Thank you for being my best friend. Do you think Liam will be ok with me dating the pitties?”

“I think he already knows about you and the dogs. He’s a smart fucker. And I’m sure he is happy about it. Now, If you take the pits and Liam has the fancy dogs and I chill with Waldo and Sparky, what about Baxter?”

“Baxter is Ken’s. Now that he’s kinda settled in, Baxter will spend more time with Ken. Maybe he can be his seeing eye doggie!!”

Now that he’d told Rex, he knew he could tell Liam and Hiro could finally get serious with his three pit bulls. And when Hiro left Rex’s room, that is exactly what he did.

Hiro was excited to find his three pit bull lovers waiting for him in his room. He was greeted by the enthusiastic thumping of tails and the eager panting of Iggy, Zorro and Oreo. Iggy, the lightest of the trio, leaped up and placed his paws on Hiro's shoulders, showering him with wet kisses. Zorro, with his distinctive black and white mask, wagged his tail vigorously, his eyes gleaming with excitement. Meanwhile, Oreo, the stoic one, remained seated, his tongue lolling out in a doggy smile. Hiro giggled with absolute joy as he kneeled down to return their affectionate greetings.

The three dogs showered Hiro with love. Hiro lay down on the floor and the three pit bulls gathered around him. Iggy, ever the energetic one, was the first to begin licking Hiro's bare skin, starting at his toes and working his way up. The young boy giggled and squirmed with delight as the sensation of the wet, rough tongues glided over his flesh. Zorro focused his efforts on Hiro's torso and neck, his tail wagging uncontrollably. Finally, Oreo, placed a gentle paw on Hiro's side, licking a long, slow line from the boy's navel to his empty crotch. Even though he no longer had genitals, he still felt stimulated whenever he was touched down there. A cascade of giggles spilled forth from Hiro's lips. The bond between them was palpable, a love and friendship that transcended the typical boundaries of human-canine interaction.

Iggy, ever eager to please, was the first to poke his snout into Hiro's open mouth, his tongue darting out to give a playful lick to the boy's teeth and gums. Zorro watched before eagerly joining in, his tongue swiping over Hiro's cheeks and into his mouth, the two pups taking turns to show their love in the most intimate of dog greetings. Oreo observed the scene for a moment before deciding to offer his own special brand of affection. He leaned over Hiro's chest, his eyes locked onto the boy's, and gave a gentle lick to the tip of Hiro's nose. Hiro, feeling the warmth and love of their bond, reciprocated by reaching out with his own tongue to meet each of theirs, creating a strange yet heartwarming canine-human kiss that left them all panting and smiling in mutual joy.

"Alright, boys," Hiro murmured, his voice a gentle purr of love and command. "Let's get comfortable." He sat up, the three pit bulls eagerly watching as he scooted back against the edge of the bed. Oreo, who was the leader of this little pack, gracefully placed his paws upon the bed, his muscular body poised in anticipation. Hiro's hand found the base of Oreo's sturdy cock, gently stroking it with a practiced touch that elicited a soft whine from the dog's throat. The boy leaned in and took the velvety tip into his mouth, the warmth of his breath making Oreo whimper happily. The act was one of love and submission that they had shared many times before. Iggy and Zorro lay down beside Hiro, their own erections poking through their fur, awaiting their turn.

Hiro gave Oreo a gentle pat on his backside and he pulled away. “Come on Zorro.” Hiro whispered as he pat his chest. The pup's eyes gleamed with excitement as he took the place his brother had just vacated, placing his paws on the bed to balance. Hiro's hand moved to Zorro's shaft, his thumb circling the sensitive bulb at the tip, causing the dog to whine with pleasure. He leaned in, his lips parting to accept the warm, velvety head into his mouth. His tongue danced around the tip, teasing and tasting, before he took the full length into his throat, his cheeks hollowing with the effort. Zorro's tail wagged in time with Hiro's bobbing head, his hips thrusting slightly to meet the rhythm of his lover's mouth. As Hiro suckled, he reached down to cup the heavy sack hanging between the pup's legs, rolling the large testicles in his palm. His fingers danced over the sensitive skin, eliciting a deep, guttural groan from Zorro.

With Zorro's eyes glazed over in pleasure, Hiro patted his side, and signaled for Iggy to come over. The energetic pup didn't need a second invitation. He bounded onto the bed, his cock bobbing with excitement. Hiro wrapped his lips around the familiar girth of Iggy's member, his tongue swirling around the tip in a pattern that Iggy adored. At the same time, he gently slid his index finger into the pup's anus, feeling the tight muscles clench around it. Iggy's whole body quivered with delight as Hiro began to rhythmically thrust his digit in and out, a gesture that spoke of their deep trust and understanding. The boy's hand was slick with the pup's natural lubricant, allowing for smooth, easy movements that soon had Iggy's tail wagging so fast it was a blur. Hiro's eyes sparkled with mischief as he sucked and fingered Iggy, savoring the unique sounds of pleasure that the pup made.

With a hungry look in his eyes, Hiro pulled his finger from Iggy's anus, the digit coated in the pup's warm, sticky shit. He brought his hand to his mouth and licked it clean, savoring the rich, earthy taste that was uniquely Iggy's. Iggy swiftly squatted over Hiro's lap, his bowels releasing a steaming pile of excrement. Hiro's eyes never left the pup's asshole as it quivered, expelling its contents onto him. The scent made bro wild with arousal and he picked up a huge mass of the shit and lapped up the warm, soft feces with relish, his eyes closed in ecstasy as he consumed every morsel, making sure not a single grain of his pup's gift was wasted. Hiro devoured the shit with an enthusiasm that was as surprising as it was erotic.

Once he was done, Hiro climbed up on the bed and presented himself for breeding. With a low growl of desire, Zorro took his place atop Hiro, the boy's legs spread wide to accommodate the dog's powerful hips. The pup's cock, thick and engorged, found its home in Hiro's hungry hole, and with a swift, possessive thrust, Zorro claimed his lover. Hiro gasped, his body arching off the bed as the pup's cock swelled within him. The mattress creaked beneath their combined weight as Zorro fucked Hiro with a primal, loving fervor, their bodies moving as one. Meanwhile, Oreo positioned himself on his back, in front of Hiro's face, offering his still-hard cock for the boy's eager mouth. Hiro eagerly took the full length down his throat, his cheeks hollowing with each bob of his head.

As Hiro was lost in the sensation of Oreo's cock, Iggy, ever the playful one, decided to join in his own special way. He hopped onto the bed, stood at Hiro’s face and lifted his leg. With a joyful yip, he began to piss, the warm stream cascading down the boy's face.

Zorro's knot swelled inside Hiro, eliciting a high-pitched squeal of pleasure that was music to the dogs' ears. The feeling of the pup's warm cum filling him up was indescribable, a sensation that Hiro craved with every fiber of his being. As Zorro's breathing evened out, he backed off and Iggy took his place, his cock still rock-hard and eager for release. With a playful nudge, Iggy lined himself up with Hiro's stretched hole and pushed right in. Hiro's eyes rolled back in his head as Iggy's cock passed into him, the sensation of fullness overwhelming him. Iggy began to thrust, his movements a little rougher, a little more urgent than Zorro's had been. The young boy's moans grew louder, his body moving in sync with the pup's.

With a whine of desire, Iggy knotted and came quickly. He pulled out of Hiro, his cock still pulsing with the aftershocks of his orgasm. Oreo, the largest and most intense of the three, took his place without hesitation, his muscular form casting a shadow over the boy's form. Hiro felt Oreo's muzzle nuzzle his cheek, his warm breath fanning across his skin. Oreo's cock slid into Hiro's well-used hole with a grunt. The size difference was stark, and Hiro's eyes widened with pleasure and pain as Oreo's cock swelled, stretching him to the brink of his limits. The pup's hips began to move in a rhythm that was both punishing and tender, each thrust sending waves of ecstasy crashing through the boy's body. Hiro's cries and Oreo's deep, guttural growls filled the room. As Oreo's thrusts grew more fervent, the knot at the base of his cock grew even larger, finally forcing itself through Hiro’s hole.

Oreo's deep, powerful thrusts grew erratic, his knot swelling even larger within Hiro, who was lost in a delirium of pleasure. The boy's eyes rolled back in his head, his mouth open in a silent scream as Oreo filled him to the brim with his hot, thick seed. Zorro took the opportunity to claim his place, squatting before Hiro's face. With a final, hard thrust, Oreo's knot locked them together, and Zorro released a torrent of hot, steaming shit onto the floor. Hiro, his mind swimming with desire, couldn't resist the call of his instincts. He leaned forward, his tongue darting out to trace the puckered edges of Zorro's anus, savoring the musky taste of his love. He licked the pup's asshole with a fervor that was met with a low, rumbling groan of approval. As the knot held them tight, Hiro’s body eagerly devoured Oreo's cum.

With Oreo's knot finally shrinking, he pulled out of Hiro with a wet pop, leaving the boy's anus gaping and slick with a mixture of their juices. Without missing a beat, Hiro rolled onto his back, his chest heaving with excitement as he eagerly awaited Oreo's offering. The large pup took his place, his hindquarters hovering over Hiro's torso as his hole began to relax. With a grunt, Oreo released a pile of shit onto the boy's chest, easily as much as both of the other dogs combined. Then, all three dogs began to piss, their streams arcing through the air to drench Hiro's body in the rank, pungent liquid. Hiro's eyes gleamed with lust as he reached for Oreo's shit, bringing it to his mouth and savoring the rich, musky flavor. His cheeks bulged as he swallowed each mouthful, the sensation of the feces sliding down his throat a strange yet intoxicating delight.

The dogs lay around him, their bodies entwined in a protective embrace, their eyes never leaving their human lover's face. The warmth of their piss soaked the bed, mixing with the sticky residue of their love to create a scent that was uniquely theirs. The bond between them was unshakable, a force of nature that could not be denied. As Hiro consumed the last of the shit, the three pit bulls nuzzled closer, their fur sticky and matted, their hearts beating in unison with the boy's. They were a pack, united in a love that surpassed all understanding.

Sated and exhausted, Hiro lay in the warm embrace of his three pit bulls, their hearts beating a soothing contentment. The room grew quiet except for the occasional snore and the gentle sound of their bodies shifting. The warmth of their fur and the sticky remnants of their shared passion coated Hiro's skin. After a while, the soft, comforting weight of their bodies grew too much to ignore, and Hiro stirred from his slumber. He gently extricated himself from the tangle of limbs and tails, his eyes fluttering open to the soft glow of the setting sun.

It was time for Hiro to feed them and the rest of the pack, a task that only served to reinforce the domestic bliss that existed between them. As they padded out of the room together, their tails wagging in unison, Hiro felt a profound sense of belonging. Their love was more than just physical; it was a bond that transcended the ordinary, a bond that was as natural and essential as breathing.

At the sound of his call, Hiro's three pit bulls, along with the five other canine companions and Ephraim the hybrid, eagerly ran into the kitchen. The room was filled with the clanking of metal bowls and the expectant stares of hungry dogs. With a knowing smile, Hiro filled each bowl with a hearty mix of kibble and wet food, placing them on the floor in a circle around him. The dogs watched in curiosity as Hiro grabbed his own bowl, filled it with his own dinner - a mix of dog food and human food - and placed it among theirs. Hiro felt a profound sense of kinship as he devoured his meal on all fours, his nose buried in the bowl alongside the snouts of his loyal pups.

Liam quietly stood by in the doorway admiring Hiro’s devotion to the dogs. Liam had a similar love for these pups and appreciated how Hiro was able to build on that even further. He held Ken in his arms and whispered to him.

“Can you hear them? It’s so beautiful. It’s like Hiro is one of them.”

“I think he is. I can smell them, hear them. Sometimes having no eyes can be interesting. I am experiencing this in a whole different way. I fucking love it.”

“Ephraim is fitting in nicely too. I think it is time I let him take me.”

“Just be careful giraffe boy, Ephraim is wild. I don’t know if you can handle what I can.”

***

The legend of Ephraim Waterford, as crafted by Pierce Sterling, began with a facade of rescue from a life of abuse in Vancouver. Sterling claimed to have liberated the boy by paying his abusive parents a staggering $100,000. However, the reality of Ephraim's existence was far darker, a harrowing tale of manipulation and grotesque experimentation.

Ephraim was once an innocent child, a beacon of joy in a loving home in Minnesota. At just 12 years old, he embodied the carefree spirit of youth. With tousled brown hair and sparkling brown eyes, he radiated warmth and vitality. He was slightly taller than most boys his age, his athletic build honed through countless hours spent on the tennis court. His parents adored him, showering him with affection and support as he chased his dreams.

But this idyllic life shattered when Sterling entered the picture. The dark undercurrents of his interest in the boy were masked by a superficial charm. He saw Ephraim not as a child to love but as a subject for one of his most ambitious experiments. When Sterling first went to the home of the couple, they made the tragic mistake of introducing him to Ephraim. The boy’s innocence was on full display, he would greet Sterling with a bright smile, unaware of the sinister intentions lurking beneath the surface. Sterling was immediately enamored with the boy clad in only a pair of tennis shorts.

Sterling’s obsession grew as he spent time with the couple. After a night of indulgence, he proposed a deal to them. He would give them $5 million in exchange for their son. They vehemently refused and made Sterling leave, telling him never to contact them again. They thought that was the end of it. They were quite naive.

Never one to not get what he wanted, he returned with his lover Silas, and together they orchestrated a horrifying plan.

In a chilling display of power, they broke into the couple’s home, overpowering them with brutal efficiency. Ephraim was helpless as he watched his loving parents tied up and terrified. Sterling, with an icy resolve, offered them a mere $1 million for their son, knowing they would decline. When they did, the scene turned gruesome. Silas held Ephraim while Sterling committed unspeakable acts of violence. Sterling made Ephraim kill his own parents with a large hunting knife. He forced Ephraim to look them in the eyes as he disemboweled them. Sterling and Silas raped Ephraim in front of the couple giving them one last horror before they finally died. The boy’s cries pierced the air as he was drenched in the blood of his parents. The horror of that night etched itself into Ephraim’s mind, forever altering the course of his life.

With Ephraim in their grasp, Sterling and Silas unleashed a torrent of depravity. They used their power to have the boy sentenced to one of Sterling's prisons, where they subjected him to days of relentless rape and abuse. Ephraim endured relentless abuse, his spirit crushed under the weight of their sadistic desires. Each violation stripped away his humanity, leaving behind a shell of the vibrant boy he once was.

As the experiments commenced, Ephraim’s body became a playground for Sterling’s grotesque ambitions. He was injected with a cocktail of DNA from wolves, foxes, and various dog breeds. It was something he and Silas had perfected after experimentation on five other boys, none of whom survived. This transformation was not merely physical; it attacked the very essence of who Ephraim was. His ability to communicate vanished, replaced by guttural growls and mournful howls. His back was soon covered in a thick layer of gray fur, soft yet hauntingly unnatural. He wasn’t able to grow a tail, but Silas fashioned one from a thick butt plug and the real hair of a wolf.

The most drastic changes occurred in his limbs. Ephraim’s hands remained human-like but were adorned with patches of gray fur, while his feet morphed into powerful canine paws with potentially dangerous claws. His face, once innocent and youthful, still was quite human, though his sense of smell was accelerated and his eyes changed into fiery amber. Inside his mouth, sharp fangs designed for tearing flesh grew into place among his human teeth.

The ultimate goal was to create an unstoppable killing machine. They fed Ephraim human flesh, nurturing a taste for blood and carnage. He was trained to kill, his body injected with testosterone from pubescent boys and young wolves, ensuring a perpetual state of puberty and constant growth. The boy's once-innocent mind was warped, turning him into a feral creature driven by lust and the desire to breed or destroy. Sterling's vision was for Ephraim to become a towering monster, standing at least nine feet tall, with a penis so massive it could be used as a lethal weapon, capable of killing through sexual penetration.

By the time Ephraim emerged from the depths of Sterling’s lab, he was no longer the child who had laughed and played tennis. He was a hybrid creature, a monstrous fusion of man and beast, driven by insatiable lust and violence. His genitalia, a grotesque testament to his transformation, bore the markings of his forced evolution—massive, throbbing, and capable of inflicting pain.

As Ephraim navigated his new reality, he struggled with the remnants of his past. Memories of his parents haunted him, their love a stark contrast to the brutality he now faced. Despite the degradation, a flicker of his humanity persisted, buried deep within the confines of his altered mind. He grappled with awareness of his situation; his mind was still the same as it was when he was a boy. It had been warped by Sterling and Silas, but over time, it would recover. He was able to sense the change from Sterling’s brutality to the calm and caring environment he ended up in with Ren and eventually Liam.

With Sterling's death, however, Ephraim's transformation continued unchecked. The drugs and hormones that had regulated his growth were now a mystery, encrypted within Sterling's files. Ren and Kai were at a loss, unable to decipher the antidote, and Ephraim's behavior, while somewhat tamed, remained unpredictable.

Ren sought to understand the boy’s fractured psyche. He delved into the digital remnants of Sterling's lab, uncovering the chilling truth behind the experiments. Ren pondered the questions that plagued him: How aware was Ephraim of his transformation? Was there any glimmer of the boy he once was, or had he been fully consumed by the beast within? How could they save him and allow him to live a better life?

Ephraim's new life was a constant struggle between the remnants of his humanity and the primal urges that surged through him. The violent mating with Ken served as a reminder that beneath the layers of fur and muscle, the boy still fought to retain his identity. As he continued to evolve, Ephraim became a living testament to the horrors of unchecked scientific ambition and the depths of human cruelty.

Liam’s and Hiro’s special ability to communicate with canines helped calm Ephraim. They were able to help him control himself and spent time integrating him into the human family, as well as allow him to integrate with the canine pack. Ephraim seemed to be adjusting well. He was affectionate with Liam, Hiro and Ken. He got along with the other dogs. He chose to stay away from the other humans in the house, though no one could understand his reasons. Perhaps he felt safer and more in control with just the few humans he interacted with.

One challenge was trying to keep his libido under control. Ephraim wanted to fuck everything and everyone. He somehow knew he couldn’t do that and would hump furniture and other random objects, leaving puddles of his seed everywhere. Since he’d mated with Ken before and Ken was best able to handle his size, Ephraim was allowed to fuck Ken regularly. That seemed to satisfy him somewhat.

Liam, Hiro and Rex all desired Ephraim. Ren was insistent that they shouldn’t try anything with him for fear that he could lose control and setback all of the progress they were making in taming him. Everyone knew it would be potentially dangerous to engage sexually with Ephraim, which only seemed to fuel the desire. Watching Ephraim brutally fuck Ken was a warning to the others. Hiro was likely the only one of them who could handle Ephraim’s size and aggression. It didn’t matter, Ren was firm in his resolve to find an antidote to his condition and sex with the others would be an unnecessary distraction.

When Ephraim moved into the estate with the others, he stayed with Liam and Ken and Liam’s pups Blake and Drake. He got along well and especially appreciated the affection he got from Liam and the other dogs. He was able to fuck Ken as much as he needed to. Sometimes, the others would watch as Ephraim brutally raped Ken, mesmerized by his massive cock and a knot that was simply terrifying. In fact, by this point, his cock had grown at least another inch long and slightly thicker.

Liam was having trouble resisting Ephraim. The hybrid was a perfect mix of the things that aroused Liam the most - a cute young boy and a spectacular canine. Liam fought his urges. He was the de facto leader of the house and responsible for not only Ken’s and the dog’s safety and comfort, but he felt he was obligated to everyone else as well. It had only been a few days, not even a full week, and Liam was unraveling. He confided in Ken.

“I don’t think I can resist him anymore, little guy. He’s so fucking hot. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck.”

Whenever Liam cursed like this, Ken knew something was off. Gentle, kind Liam was not one to use the same graphic language Ken, Kai or Rex did. “Hey you, are you ok? You sound fucking stressed.”

“I am Ken. I don’t know what has come over me. You know how good I am. I don’t fuck things up, I fix them. I keep things under control. Ugh! I want that dog boy so fucking badly!”

“Ren will be fucking pissed if you do anything. I don’t blame you for wanting to go off the fucking rails though. You are too… good… adult… too responsible sometimes. You need a release. You know I’m here for that, but maybe you need something else.”

“I can’t Ken. I can’t. I have to keep telling myself that I can’t. Maybe we should get stoned.”

“That’s fucking perfect and then you can ram you fist inside me all the way to your fucking shoulder!”

And so, Liam and Ken took a few gummies and got into a good, calm mood. Liam gave Ken what he wanted, watched Ephraim fuck him as well. He then let Bake and Drake fuck him. After all of that, he and Ken cuddled in bed and he drifted off feeling as if the strong desire for Ephraim had subsided, at least for the moment.

Liam slept a little, but was restless. His horniness for Ephraim was too much to bear at the moment. He extracted himself from Ken and slid across the floor to Ephraim, who was soundly sleeping. He gently brushed his hand over his fur, easing it back and forth. Ephraim woke up and made a small groan. He looked over at Liam with desire in his eyes. He wanted Liam, but feared what he might do. While he had figured out some control with Ken, he still worried that wouldn’t be the case with anyone else.

Ephraim's heart pounded, his animal instincts coming alive at Liam's touch. Liam was a source of compassion in his otherwise harsh life. “Hey there Ephraim. You’re a good boy. I wish I knew what was going on in your head. But you are such a good boy.” Liam's soft words washed over Ephraim, bringing warmth that sharply contrasted with the brutal training he'd suffered. Almost immediately, a bond of trust formed between them, and as Liam's hand moved along his smooth chest, Ephraim's primal urges stirred. His tail wagged gently as his cock began to change, growing beyond its normal size.

Liam's eyes grew wide, mirroring his captivation as he watched Ephraim's cock slowly emerge from its sheath, shifting from human to canine before his eyes. It throbbed, thick and intimidating, igniting his desire. He still had a healthy fear of what the hybrid could do. The two feelings a conflicting response to his attempts at resistance.

"You're so big… your cock is so beautiful, Ephraim," Liam murmured, his hand stroking the growing shaft. Ken stirred from his slumber and listened, knowing he should intervene, but his own arousal held him back. He trusted Liam could handle this, he reassured himself. Liam finally gave in and leaned down to take Ephraim’s cock into his mouth. He sucked gently, swirling his tongue around, softly massaging his enormous balls. Ephraim whimpered in approval as Liam took more of his still expanding cock down his throat.

Ephraim was on the verge of losing control, consumed by his urge to mate. Liam was clearly willing, and Ephraim pulled his cock from Liam’s mouth, growling low as he signaled for Liam to get into position.

“Oh, Ephraim. You want to fuck me don’t you? I want you to fuck me too. Please go easy on me, ok? My dogs aren’t as big as you. Do you understand?”

Ephraim whimpered in acknowledgment, but he wasn't sure he could keep his instincts in check once they started. Liam got on his hands and knees, raising his ass and spreading his cheeks to expose himself. Ephraim didn’t hesitate to mount him. As Ephraim thrust into him, Liam shivered, accepting the intrusion despite the agonizing pain that was also kind of thrilling. Ephraim, driven by a mix of human empathy and animal lust, gave in to their connection.

The hybrid's thrusts were ferocious, driven by an unrestrained primal fury. Liam's body contorted in submission, eagerly embracing the searing agony. Ephraim's fingers dug into Liam's hips with a vice-like grip, anchoring him as he plunged his ever-expanding cock ever deeper. Ken couldn’t see the scene, but the potent aroma of their raw passion, combined with their visceral moans and cries, allowed him to vicariously immerse himself in the experience. Within moments, Ephraim's animalistic nature seized control, his movements erupting into a chaotic frenzy, each thrust a savage blend of excruciating pain and primal intensity.

The beast within Ephraim erupted with fury, crashing into Liam with unyielding savagery. Liam screamed, his voice a tortured mix of agony and ecstasy, as his body convulsed violently. Listening to the chaotic whirlwind worried Ken as Ephraim collided with Liam brutally, each thrust more merciless than the last. Liam's cries intensified, the raw, unrestrained pounding much more than he bargained for.

Liam's terror grew as the monstrous transformation overtook Ephraim. The once gentle creature had vanished, replaced by a ferocious beast brimming with untamed fury. Ephraim's fangs jutted out menacingly, drool dripping from them. He growled menacingly as his pupils narrowed into razor-sharp slits. Agonizing pain surged as his fingernails dug into his flesh, drawing blood. Ephraim’s back paws scratched at the floor as he attempted to gain more leverage to breed his bitch.

Liam's screams pierced the air, a desperate plea swallowed by the savage growls surrounding him. Ephraim's unrelenting onslaught drove Liam to the brink, he began to worry, to feel like he had made a terrible mistake that he wasn't going to get out of. Yet he had an overwhelming need to satisfy the beast that now claimed him.

“Liam!! Liam!! Are you ok? This sounds fucking bad!!” Ken shouted from the bed as he tried to maneuver himself onto the floor. With only limited ability to support himself on his hooks, Ken slid off the bed. He hit the floor with a thud. “Fucking hell! That fukcing hurt.” Ken wiggled his way toward the sounds of the violent fucking.

Ephraim's cock, now a monstrous 15 inches, easily thicker than anything Liam had ever had in his ass, stretched Liam to the brink. The knot was starting to form, already the size of a grapefruit. Each thrust in and out tearing through his sphincter.

“Ephraim! Please… please… slow down buddy! Please…” Liam cried out through tears. Ephraim showed no signs of slowing down. The pain was indescribable as the knot continued to grow and Ephraim’s thrusts became more intense. Ephraim's snarls and growls grew louder as he moved in a brutal rhythm, trying to force his football sized knot into Liam’s bloody, battered hole. The pressure was unbearable, pushing Liam to the edge of consciousness.

Ken managed to get close enough to try and calm Ephraim down, but his cries were ineffective. “Hey! Ephraim!! Come fuck me!! Please stop. You’re hurting Liam!!” The hybrid beast tried to ignore Ken, but his human side, deep within him, overtaken by his canine side, heard the desperate plea. He had no ability to stop himself. This is what he was programmed to do. He could only hope he doesn’t take it to the extreme.

Blake and Drake were barking at Ephraim, but retreated when Ephraim’s viscous growls scared them off.

Finally, the almost basketball sized knot fully seated inside Liam, tearing his spinster and rectum apart. Liam's scream pierced the air, a scary, piercing shriek that Ken had never heard emanate from his lover before. Ken was screaming for help. He could smell the sweat and blood. He knew something had gone wrong. Trapped by the massive knot, Liam endured the continued relentless pounding.

Ren came bursting through the door with Kai, Rex and Hiro right behind him. The other dogs had gathered in the hallway all barking and whimpering, sensing the destruction that was happening.

“Jesus Liam! What did you do?” Ren stepped toward the breeding pair only to be rebuffed by more violent growls from Ephraim. “What are we supposed to do?” He asked of no one in particular.

“Don’t do anything! You’ll hurt them both and probably you too!!” Hiro shouted.

“This is fucking crazy.” Rex said almost in unison with Kai.

Liam's vision swam as the enormous knot tore through him, then everything went dark. Finally, Ephraim locked himself inside Liam, his massive knot now pumping huge amounts of steaming hot seed into Liam’s unconscious body. Warm blood trickled down his thighs, as Ephraim's orgasm flooded him, a torrent of seed marking their depraved embrace.

Ephraim’s mind was beginning to clear, as if every blast of cum brought him closer to his human side. He knew what he was doing was bad. He felt it in his bones. He began to cry knowing he couldn’t pull away until his knot went down. He leaned down over Liam, caressing his head, whimpering softly. Hiro knelt beside him and stroked his fur.

“You didn’t mean it, Ephraim. You couldn’t stop yourself. It’s ok. We still love you. Ren is going to make you better, I promise.” The sweet boy leaned in and wrapped his arms around Ephraim.

Rex knelt in front of Liam and stroked his face. Blake and Drake licked him, trying to elicit a response. Kai stood by and comforted Ken while Ren tried to assess the situation, his brain processing it all like a supercomputer. He was going to have to use the training he got from Sterling to help Liam recover. “Rex, whisper in his ear, tell him we are going to take care of him. Hiro, make sure Ephraim knows we’re not mad at him.”

“Tell me what the fuck is happening!!” Ken shouted. Kai calmed him down and gave him a detailed accounting of everything happening around them.

The knot took forever to recede. Blood and cum were pouring from Liam’s torn up ass. Ephraim felt his cock shrinking. He withdrew slowly as his cock began morphing back to its human form. He looked around him with absolute fear in his eyes. Ephraim's realization of the horror he'd inflicted was profound. Liam's torn and bloodied body lay in contrast to their once-gentle touches. The beast inside him had retreated, leaving Ephraim a shell of guilt and fear. He pushed through everyone and ran out of the room.

Overwhelmed, Ephraim sought refuge, curling up in a closet in one of the empty bedrooms, his trembling body a reflection of the emotional storm within. His whimpers echoed the pain he'd caused, a sad reminder of the forced instincts that haunted him. Redemption seemed an impossible dream, as Ephraim's heart broke under the weight of his monstrous actions.

“Jesus Christ. This is a mess!” Ren declared. “Kai, help me get him into the bathroom. Rex, will you please clean him up? When you’re done, can you go tell Matthew and Larson? I’m sure they are wondering what happened. I need to go find some stuff to try to take care of his ass. Hiro, maybe you can see how Ephraim is doing. I know this wasn’t his fault. It’s going to be ok, Ken. We got this.”

Liam was injured pretty badly. Taking him to a hospital was out of the question, but Ren and Kai had done so many things with Sterling that they practically went through medical training. They were able to stabilize Liam and take care of his wounds. Fortunately - and miraculously - nothing tore inside of Liam, but his asshole was pretty messed up. It would get better, but Liam was going to have to avoid anal for a while.

Hiro was able to console Ephraim. The poor hybrid was devastated. Hiro talked him through it, holding him and comforting him. He wasn’t able to get Ephraim to come out, but he and a couple of the other dogs stayed with him. It was going to take some time to pull him out of his despair.

Liam finally came out of his blackout. He looked around him and he knew exactly what was going on. “I fucked up, didn’t I?”

“Kind of. You got Ephraim all riled up and the poor thing lost control of himself. If we weren’t here, you would be dead right now.” Ren explained.

“Um, no, if you and Kai weren’t here and weren’t fucking geniuses who knew what the fuck to do, he would be dead. You guys saved his fucking life.” Rex insisted.

“I guess all that fucking twisted shit we did for Sterling was fucking useful after all. We knew how to take someone apart, I guess we just reversed it and put you back together. Now maybe you won’t fucking go off script again?”

“Yeah, you fucking moron. You scared the fuck out of me. AND I HAVE NO FUCKING WAY TO HELP YOU!! Remember, you fuckhead, I HAVE NO LIMBS OR EYES!!! I was losing my shit when it sounded hot and then I lost my shit when it went sideways.”

“I know! I’m sorry. Come on, you guys have all been through this. Sometimes you lose control.”

“Yeah, but you’re supposed to be the fucking strong one. We need you Liam. I fucking need you. I’m finally fucking happy, don’t you go and die on me OR I WILL KILL YOU!!”

Kai was standing by the window. He saw a car pulling up. “Guys, are we expecting anyone?”

“Oh shit! Caleb! He said they got held up for a couple of days, but they would get here on Friday. Is it Friday?”

“All fucking day.” Rex said with a healthy dose of snark. “I’ll grab Hiro and we’ll go meet them. Won’t they be fucking surprised.”

Chapter Text

“Hey there boys! Welcome to our home. I’m Rex and I think you know Hiro. Come on in.” Rex welcomed Caleb and Luca. Caleb was using his new prosthetics, walking like any other person. Luca looked around at the huge house.

“Hi Rex, sorry we’re behind schedule, I gave Caleb a special gift and we needed some time to get used to it.”

“Look Hiro! I have my arms and legs back!” Caleb cheered as he hugged Hiro.

“I am so happy you are alive and you are so good! Look at you!! You are so hot, Caleb!! Oh my goodness, so hot!!” Hiro said excitedly.

“Aww, thanks Hiro. You look amazing too. Hi Rex. I’ve heard a little bit about you.”

“Hi boys, thanks for welcoming us. Where is everyone?” Luca asked.

“Why don’t you guys have a seat? I need to go over some shit with you. We’ll get your luggage and shit later. Can we get you something to drink?”

“I’m fucking parched. Bring me anything you have with alcohol in it!” Caleb requested. Hiro ran to get everyone some wine.

Rex and Hiro proceeded to tell Caleb and Luca about what went down. Rex shared all the details of how Ephraim was becoming tame and how irresistible he was. He confirmed that they knew all about what happened to Ken and told them some of his story. Hiro talked about the dogs and the new guests like Ren and Kai, and Matthew and Larson. Caleb didn’t seem phased by any of it. Luca was much more shocked to hear the stories.

“Wow, are you sure Liam is ok? I’m a nurse, I can help.”

“That might not be a bad thing. Ren and Kai are pretty skilled though. Why don’t I check on them, you guys can chat with Hiro.” Rex ran upstairs to see how Liam was doing.

“I want you both to know that everything here is great! What happened with Liam is not good, but I promise we are ok! I am so happy to see you Caleb!! Look at you with your arms and legs!!”

“Yeah, it is so fucking awesome that Luca did this for me. He’s the fucking best.”

“He’s really hot too!!”

“Thanks Hiro, you’re sweet for saying that. You are very cute too. Do you think it will be ok if I go upstairs? Really, I think I should see what is going on if your friend is hurt.”

“I guess so, will you stay with me, Caleb? I miss you so much!! You look so good!!”

“I’ll stay here, but you have to tell me everything that is happening!” Luca stood up and kissed Caleb. “Thanks for checking on my friends, baby. I love you.”

“I love you, babe. You know I can fix anything.” Luca kissed Caleb and then kissed Hiro on his forehead. “You are the cutest thing I have ever seen.”

Caleb and Hiro caught up sharing stories of the craziness they had been through by that point. They drank wine and laughed and cried as they talked about everything that had happened and how good things were now. They mourned their friends and talked about the future. They plowed through two bottles of wine in little more than an hour, they sat together on the couch, holding each other.

“I’m so happy that you have arms and legs again. That is so cool that your boyfriend did that for you!!”

“Luca is a life saver. I love him so much. I would be dead if it wasn’t for him. You look like you are really happy too, Hiro. Do you have someone too?”

“Well, I don’t know if you will approve, but my boyfriends are… well…”

“Don’t worry Hiro, I won’t judge you. Not after all the shit you and I have done together. You are so lucky you didn’t end up with that crazy fuck.”

“Caleb…I am with… oh, hold on.” Hiro called out to his boys. Suddenly the three pit bulls ran in and sat in a row, tails wagging and at full attention. “These are my loves, they are my boyfriends. I love them and they love me. Please don’t think this is weird. We really love each other. They are who I love and I intend to make them as happy as they make me.”

Caleb watched as the three dogs huddled around Hiro, showing their affection and reverence for him. The look on Hiro’s face was all Caleb needed to know that this was right. “Hiro, I don’t think it is weird at all. I love seeing you so happy! The dogs look happy too!! You guys are really in love, I can tell!”

Hiro started to cry. “I thought you were dead. That man was so evil. What he did to you and Killy and me. Horrible. People are bad, at least some people are. These pups are so sweet. They protect me and love me. Just like Luca does for you!!”

“Luca saved my life. He’s so fucking amazing. Gosh, Hiro, I hope those dogs are as much to you as Luca is to me. Isn’t it nice to be loved? For fuck’s sake, we deserve to be loved!! I don’t care who or what is doing the loving. You, me, Ken… all of us. We went through so much and fuck it. We deserve love however the fuck we want it.”

While Hiro and Caleb caught up, Luca walked into the room where Liam was surrounded by the others. “Hi, um, hey. I’m Luca. I’m Caleb’s boyfriend. I’m a nurse. Is there something I can do to help?”

Ren stood up and hugged Luca. “Hey there. Welcome. This is Liam. He was raped pretty hard by a boy who is…well…a hybrid. He’s a dog and a boy all mixed together. He lost control and hurt Liam pretty bad, but not as bad as it could have been. This is my boyfriend Kai. That’s Ken, who I’m sure you’ve heard a lot about. That’s Matthew and Larson. You already met Rex.”

“Wow. Are those real?” Luca said as he looked at Kai’s hands.

“Yeah. Trust me, they are safe.”

Luca touched them and then looked at Ren. “These are real too, aren’t they?” He said as he caressed Ren’s synthetic arms. Ren nodded.

“This is really overwhelming. Look at you boys. What the fuck did that crazy man do to you? Are you sure you are all ok?” Matthew, Larson and Ken all nodded.

“Yeah, we’re fucking fine. Please make sure my man is ok! That poor dog boy lost control and hurt him. I know Ren and Kai saved him, but maybe you can make sure he’s ok too?” Ken asked with desperation in his voice. “Sorry, Ren. I just want Liam to be ok.”

“It’s fine Ken. It’s good to have someone here who really knows what he’s doing.”

“This hot man can examine me for as long as he wants!” Liam gasped.

“Yeah, um, let me see what is up. Tell me what happened.”

Luca gave Liam a thorough examination. He poked and prodded, feeling his wounds, checking out his body. “Jeez, are you sure you’re not a doctor?” Luca said as he looked at Ren. “These stitches are perfect. You probably saved his sphincter and his rectum feels good too. You are really skilled. The only thing I’d do is prop him up some more so he gets better blood flow and I’d give him some more room to spread out.”

“Thanks. I’m not a doctor, but Kai and I have learned a few things. We can prop him up more and give him some more room.”

Liam smiled quietly. Ren had given him some painkillers and sedatives, so he was a bit dopey. “Hot nurse,” was all he could utter.

***

Luca didn’t rush downstairs. He knew that Caleb needed some time with his friend and he wanted to get to know everyone else and sort of assess the situation. It wasn’t that Luca didn’t trust Caleb when he said things were cool with his friends, but he still needed to figure this out for himself. Caleb had been through so much to have things go sideways again. He loved that boy too much to let anything else hurt him.

Everyone hung out in the sitting area of Liam and Ken’s room. Liam was down for the count, his meds causing him to drift off to sleep.

“Look, I know I’m new here, but I really want to talk about what is going on. I hope no one is offended. You all have been through so much and, well, I’m a little partial to Caleb and worry about him. I just need to know everything is ok.” Luca did his best to not sound judgemental. It still came across that way, but there was a general appreciation for his love for Caleb.

Ken spoke up. He sensed the judgement in Luca’s voice. “Dude, look, this all seems fucked up, but it isn’t, ok? We’re a fucking family. We love each other and take care of each other. We have been through some shit as I am sure Caleb told you about and fuck, you saw firsthand. So, go easy on us, ok? You are with Caleb so that means you’re a part of this fucked up family too.”

“Whoa, easy Ken.” Ren said calmly. “You don’t need to bite his head off. Let’s be real, anyone new stepping into this is going to be a little overwhelmed.”

“Sorry guys, I didn’t mean anything.” Luca tried to backpedal, but it was too late. “Ken, I’m sorry for being judgy. I have never seen or experienced anything like this and Ren is right, I am a little overwhelmed. What I heard and saw with Caleb is just the tip of the iceberg. I do want to be a part of the family. I have a lot of questions too.”

“I’m going to get some weed. We all need to chill the fuck out.” Rex offered as he dashed out of the room to fetch his supply.

“No worries dude. I’m a little sensitive to anyone saying shit about my boys. Anyway, fucking hell, I wish I could see you. I hear you’re hot as fuck. So what questions do you have? What do you want to know?”

“I think what you’ve been told is pretty accurate, Ken.” Luca chuckled. “I don’t know, tell me your stories. What happened to you? How did you get here? What are you going to do now? Are you all really ok?”

From there, everyone shared something about their experiences. Eventually Caleb and Hiro joined the group, bringing more wine along with them. It was actually a pretty cathartic exercise for everyone to talk about some things. Luca sat in disbelief at some things he heard, he was saddened and angered, but he also was impressed with the resilience that they all had considering how horrible their lives had been. Caleb held Luca close and made him feel comfortable.

“So yeah baby, we all came together under fucked up circumstances and now we all need to help each other. It’s like a fucked up club that only certain people have membership to - and if you’re not a member, you should be thankful. I told you it was all going to be ok.”

“Wow. This is really… incredible. I don’t think I know anyone who could survive such horrific and traumatic experiences. The things that were done to you, god, it freaks me out. How could anyone do this to other human beings? I had no idea what Hayashi was doing all that time I was, um, working for him. I’m sorry this happened to you. I want to do what I can to help. Anything. I mean, I think I have some ideas. Thanks for being patient with me and for, hopefully, accepting me.”

“Oh, you’re fucking accepted. Anyone Caleb loves is automatically part of the family.” Ken said warmly. “Now, come over here and hug me. I need to feel you against me so I can know hot fucking hot you are. Caleb says you’re perfect.”

Luca blushed at Ken’s directness. He went over and gently lifted Ken off the bed where he was positioned. Luca was strong and was easily able to cradle tiny Ken in his arms. He pulled Ken close and held him. Ken’s smell was a little off putting at first - after all, he still preferred filth over cleanliness - but Luca had smelled worse in the ER. His touch was gentle, but firm. He held Ken in a way no one had before, sort of like a child. Ken liked the way it felt.

“Fucking hell. I don’t need to see you to know you’re fucking hot. Your body is so fucking solid. Fuck yes. Caleb, you are a lucky fucker. Are you going to share your man with me? I need him to fucking use me hard.”

Ken’s directness continued to ruffle Luca. “If you want Luca to use you, I think we can arrange that. Unless Luca isn’t up for that. He’s not as adventurous as the rest of us.”

As Luca set Ken back down, he turned to Caleb. “Um, we can talk about this.” He then turned back to Ken. “Girl, you’re a real piece of work. I mean that in the best way possible. You are a lot to take in.”

“I hope you have a lot to put in.” Ken smirked.

***

The crew ordered in all kinds of food and had a fun dinner together. After dinner and a decent amount of alcohol and pot, the boys went to their various rooms. Hiro went with his pups to their kennel, Rex hung out in the living room with his pups. Ren and Kai brought Matthew and Larson up to their rooms for a little fun. Luca carried Ken up to his room and laid him out in front of Liam so he could drink his piss and suck his cock. After that, Luca had a lot to process from the day and he and Caleb got cozy in their bed.

Luca was in awe of Ken's indefatigable spirit. "Baby, I've seen you bounce back from so much, and you still have those haunting nightmares. How the fuck does Ken do it? He seems untouched by all the insane stuff he's been through."

“Ken’s a fucking force of nature. There’s no one else like him. I think the rest of us made it through because of his fucking indestructible will. He says he wasn’t always like this, that he was afraid of it all, but he stared into the abyss and refused to let it consume him. Don't get me wrong, Ken's fucked up. He's drawn to pain and abuse, he’s fucking twisted, he fucks animals and enjoys it. He eats the most vile things and couldn’t care less about hygiene. He’s a fucking freakazoid, but also an amazing boy.”

A dark fascination stirred within Luca. "There's something about him. I can't believe I'm saying this, but I'm kind of into him, like kinda horny for him. He's nothing like anyone I've ever been into before. Maybe if his body wasn't a fucking mess, if he was still a complete boy. Ah, I do like the young ones."

Luca had just let slip something he’d kept from Caleb. In truth, Luca was often attracted to much younger boys, typically between the ages of 10 and 15. He had managed to suppress his desires, though he did have a collection of videos and photos. It had been years since he and his late husband used to find young prey together. Realizing the weight of what he'd revealed, he hoped Caleb hadn't picked up on it.

“Ken was an adorable boy when his body wasn’t a fucking abstract painting.” Caleb thought for a moment about what Luca said. “Babe, when you say you like the young ones, is there something I should know?”

"Shit. You caught that." Luca squirmed, clearly uncomfortable. "Look, sweetheart, I have something I’ve kept to myself. But now's not the time to dive into this, not here with your friends and everything else swirling around us. I’m sorry."

Caleb put his arm around Luca. “Listen, Luca, you mean everything to me and I accept and love all of you, even the secrets. There isn’t much you could say or do that would change that. Don’t worry about it.” Caleb gave Luca a mischievous grin. “I’ll bet this explains why you were so freaked out when that boy joined us in the park.”

“You know, sweetheart, I gave you those limbs and I can take them away and still roll you off the fucking balcony.”

“I love you too, baby. So, are you going to fuck Ken?”

“Girl, you’re incorrigible.” Luca fell silent for a moment before adding, “Yes, I want to fuck Ken.”

“Are you ready to push past boundaries you never imagined coming even close to? Ken’s a total freak. He doesn’t do normal sex.”

“Baby, it’s already totally bizarre that I’m staring at blue lights instead of eyes. The guy’s got no arms or legs, no nipples, not even a cock! How much stranger can it possibly get?”

“Dude, remember the videos of what we did? You nearly threw up when you saw me eating shit and puke. You might end up getting puked on, or he might actually beg for your shit. Are you prepared for that?”

“Can’t we just fuck?”

“Can you be a total fucking douche and take him like a worthless slut? He won’t be satisfied if you just make love to him. I’m sure he gets that from Liam, but the way you are with me—you need to crank it up to 11 and then push even further.”

“Jesus. Maybe I don’t want to fuck Ken.”

“I think you should go grab Ken from his room and bring him back here. Spend some alone time with him. I kind of want to fuck Hiro, maybe even let that Rex hottie fuck me—provided you don’t mind.”

“Caleb Morgan! You’re MY hornball!” Luca knew Caleb would want to explore things outside our relationship; this was the first time it had really come up, aside from that boy in the park. “I suppose I could share you with the other boys. You’re willing to share me, aren’t you?”

“As long as you eventually come back to me, you can fuck anyone you want—even a fifth grader.”

Luca smacked Caleb playfully—a mix of teasing and genuine frustration. “When I get you home, you’re in deep trouble, little boy. Don’t think I haven’t got it in me to make you fucking cry.”
Caleb grabbed Luca’s hand and placed it over his shorts, his cock rock hard. “That’s exactly what I have in mind, baby—make me fucking cry.”

They playfully wrestled for a bit until Luca stopped, sat up, and looked over at Caleb. Gently brushing Caleb’s hair away from his face, he smiled and then asked the question that had been lingering since they became a couple. “Caleb, do you still crave those things? You know, the shit and puke, the dogs, the pain and abuse from the videos. Do any of that still turn you on?”

“I don’t know, baby. Maybe just a little. I don’t think I ever want to do all of that again, but I do think about it sometimes. I won’t have to if I don’t want to. Being around the boys has stirred up some cravings, though. I only want to try things if you’re okay with it. Honestly, if you’re looking to experiment with something different, I’m open to it.”

“You never stop challenging me—and I love that about you. You’re drawing out parts of me I’ve always been scared of. We can talk more about this when we get home. But if you’re considering letting one of those dogs fuck you, you better not do it without me watching.”

“You’re driving me so fucking wild. Go fuck Ken. Let yourself go—talk to him. He’ll be cool. I’ll check on you two after I’ve had a little fun, alright?”

“I love you, baby.”

“I love you even more, babe.”

***

“Can you tell me more about what you look like? You know, with lots of details. If I had a dick, your scent, your touch and your voice would make me harder than marble. I’ll bet you are really fucking beatiful.”

Luca borrowed Ken from Liam, who was still not in the best condition to do much for Ken, and brought him to the room where he and Caleb were in. The warm presence of Luca beside him was making him a little crazy. His scent gave Ken a shiver of pleasure that ran through his body. Luca's voice was like velvet as he described himself to Ken, leaving no detail unmentioned.

“You are kind of fascinating to me, Ken. I hope you don’t mind me saying this, but your body is like a work of art.” Luca suddenly thought that was insensitive. “Shit, sorry Ken. The guy who did this to you was a fucking madman. That wasn’t right for me to say.”

“Stop, dude. I know some of what I look like. Honestly, I’m not mad about it. I fucking love how Liam carries me around and does shit for me and I have no problem being a fucktoy. I just wish that fucker didn’t take my eyes. That’s what pisses me off. I would love to look at someone as fucking beautiful as you.”

“Damn boy, you are a little charmer aren’t you? I’ll bet you were a real snack when you were… Oh fuck. I really don’t know how to talk to you.”

“Dude, just say whatever. I’ve been called a lot of things. Your awkward banter is not bothering me at all. I’m not one of those sensitive bitches who can’t handle the reality of their fucking life. This is me. I don’t care how you talk about me.”

“You’re an edgy little bitch too.”

“Fuck yeah I am. My big brother turned me into a fucking commodity and used the fuck out of me. He let fucking twisted perverts beat the fuck out of me and rape me over and over and over. He fucking sold me to a madman. I think I get to be a little fucking edgy. Are you gonna fuck me or what?”

“Jesus. I wasn’t trying to piss you off. I’m just into you and I’ve never been around anyone like you. I thought Caleb was something unusual, and then look at you. I saw a lot of the video of you doing some sick shit. You really enjoy that stuff?”

“I fucking love it. I love it even more since I’m not being forced into it like a fucking piece of meat. I do what I want now. And yeah, I love the sick shit I do. I love almost every fucking thing about me now. You wanna do something sick? Does Caleb do twisted shit with you?”

“Um, not really, but I am a little curious. We do some stuff, but nothing like he used to. I drink his piss every morning. Actually almost anytime he pisses.”

“Nice, you’re a fucking urinal. I like that. No shit?”

“No, I mean I wipe his ass. I’ve licked it clean a few times. I’m not sure about that for me though. He fucks me with his stumps. I really love that.”

“Fuck yeah. I love the stumps. He’s fucked me with each one of them. Fucking pervs online loved it.”

“So, what do you want me to do to you?”

“You wanna fuck my face? I love a good throat fucking.”

“Are you going to vomit?”

“What do you think? Is that gonna freak you out? I promise I’ll clean up my mess. Please? Come on Luca. I want you to rape my throat. Fucking use me like a fucking cocksleeve. Make me puke. Feed it back to me. Please? I’ll beg if I have to.”

“Wow, you really want this don’t you? Ok. I’ll give it a go. Vomit is, um, kind of disgusting. I’m not sure how I’m going to deal with that for real. Watching Caleb eat puke and shit almost put me over the edge.”

“Awesome. Then you can puke all over me. Flip me around so my head hangs off the bed. Fucking use me, Luca. Please?”

With a growl of passion, Luca grabbed Ken roughly and threw him down on the bed. He dragged Ken to the edge of the bed and draped his head over the edge. Luca surveyed Ken's naked body. He could feel the trust and hunger emanating from the small blind boy beneath him, and it only served to stoke the fire that burned within him. Luca ripped off his clothes and aimed his hard nine-inch erection at Ken’s gaping mouth. He hesitated for a moment, still a little unsure about what he was about to do. He felt as if he was taking advantage of Ken. Even if that is what Ken wanted, it still felt weird. He tried to play the part he didn’t think he could.

"You're going to take it all, aren't you?"

“Every fucking inch of it. Come on hot shit, fuck my throat.”

Luca positioned the head of his cock at the entrance of Ken's throat and pushed in gently, inch by inch, giving Ken time to adjust to his size. Ken took a deep breath and relaxed his throat, welcoming Luca's thick member with a moan that was muffled by the delicious intrusion. Ken’s gag reflex didn’t exist any longer and his throat was raw, swelling around Luca’s cock. It was like nothing Luca had ever felt.

“Oh fuck! Ken, this throat. Jesus fucking Christ. It is magical. Oh fuuuuuck.”

Luca began to move, setting a rhythm that grew faster and deeper, and Ken matched it with his own eager movements, his neck muscles working tirelessly to accommodate every thrust. Suddenly he felt Ken's head shake beneath him, the signal clear as day. Ken wanted Luca to stop.

“What? Are you ok? Did I hurt you?”

“No, you didn’t hurt me. Dude. Fucking go for it. Rape me. Fucking take me, claim m,e fucking rip my throat apart. Come on, Luca. A fucking sexy beast like you has to have it in him.”

With a deep breath, Luca steeled himself, pushing aside any lingering hesitation, and plunged into Ken's throat with a renewed fervor. His movements grew more forceful, his hips driving his length in and out of Ken's eager mouth with a punishing rhythm that made the bed frame rattle against the wall. Ken took Luca deeper and deeper, his throat stretching to accommodate the relentless assault. Ken wrapped his tongue around the shaft, urging Luca to go harder, faster, deeper. With each thrust, Ken's moans grew louder, his body writhing in ecstasy as Luca claimed his throat, giving him the brutal, unyielding fuck he so desperately desired.

As Luca pulled back, panting, the reality of their intense encounter hit him. Ken's face was flushed, strings of saliva clung to his chin. Ken's chest heaved, and his throat muscles spasmed, but his voice was clear when he begged, "More, Luca, please. Don't fucking stop.”

Without another word, he leaned back in, the tip of his cock playing with the opening to Ken's mouth, taunting the boy before plunging back in, harder and deeper than before. Ken took it, his body jerking with each thrust, his throat tightening around Luca's shaft as he fought to breathe, his own pleasure mixing with the pain. Suddenly, Ken's stomach revolted, and a torrent of vomit forced its way out of Ken’s mouth, spewing from the space between Luca’s cock and Ken’s lips. Luca pulled away as Ken vomited, bile and food gushing from his mouth and pouring down his face. Bubbles formed at his nostrils as he tried to breathe. Vomit was all over the floor and the bed. Luca was momentarily repulsed. He had to hold back his own reflex to retch.

Luca recoiled in shock, wiping the mess from his face, trying desperately to not throw up. Ken's desperate gasps for air and his pleas for more only grew stronger. "Damn, girl. Are you sure you don’t want to stop?" Luca managed to ask through clenched teeth, still fighting his urge to vomit.

Ken's response was emphatic, "No! I want it. Fucking harder, rougher!"

Luca shook his head and shoved his cock deep into Ken’s throat, almost slipping on the vomit on the floor. He was disgusted that he was standing barefoot in a puddle of vomit, but he was really into Ken’s throat and was starting to find his rhythm.

As Luca's frenzied rhythm continued, the door to the room creaked open, and Caleb appeared in the doorway, naked, just returning from getting fucked and fisted by Rex. He took in the scene before him, the raw passion and power of Luca's movements, the desperate gasps for air from Ken's abused throat, and the puddle of vomit surrounding them. His cock grew hard immediately.

“This is fucking hot.”

"Is this for real?" Luca managed to ask between grunts, his eyes searching Caleb's.

"Oh, yes," Caleb breathed, his voice filled with awe at the intensity of the moment. "Ken craves it, loves it. He's begging for more. Don’t fucking hold back. Give him all you’ve got, baby.” Caleb yelled.

The words were a catalyst, igniting a fiercer passion within Luca as he hammered into Ken's throat with renewed vigor. Ken's body writhed and convulsed, his stomach heaving as vomit spilled from his mouth, streams of cum and piss gushed from Ken’s asshole from his rerouted urethra. The sight and sound of Ken's suffering only spurred Luca on, his cock swelling to its fullest as he approached his own climax. With one final, brutal thrust, Luca buried himself to the hilt, his body shaking with the force of his orgasm as he released a torrent of hot cum straight down Ken's gullet. Ken's throat muscles spasmed around him, the boy's entire being focused on swallowing every drop of the hot, thick fluid.

“Fuck! That was unreal. Baby, this is fucking hot!”

“I told you. I say we keep fucking with him.”

“Yes! Please, Caleb, rape my throat," Ken called out, his voice hoarse and needy. Luca's eyes widened in shock, unable to believe the depth of Ken's desires.

Caleb wanted to push Luca a little further. "First, you need to clean up your mess," Caleb instructed with a wicked smile.

“I will… please let me. Just fuck me! Fuck me more!!”

“Let’s get him on the floor.”

“What? On the floor? No…”

“Yes. He wants to and needs to clean up his mess. Just lay him down in his puddle of puke and he’ll clean it up.”

“Caleb! That’s gross!” Luca protested, but Caleb wasn’t giving in and neither was Ken. Reluctantly, Luca lifted Ken off the bed and placed him on the floor. Ken didn't miss a beat, immediately lowering his face to the floor and beginning to lap at the pool of his own bodily fluids, his tongue sliding over the sticky mess as if it were the sweetest nectar. The sight of this act of complete and utter submission was almost too much for Luca to handle, his own arousal rekindling at the sight of Ken's unabashed hunger for degradation.

"Look at him, Luca. He's a good boy, isn't he?" The question hung in the air as Ken's tongue worked tirelessly to clean the floor, and Luca could only nod, his heart racing with a mix of awe and arousal. As Ken continued his humiliating task, the room remained silent except for the wet, hungry sounds of his mouth, the scene a picture of depravity that Luca could never have imagined.

"I've never... done anything like this before," Luca murmured, his eyes wide with horror and fascination as he watched Ken devour the mess on the floor. “This is really fucking sick, baby. Are we really doing this? How is this different from what you all went through?”

"It's all part of who Ken is," Caleb assured him, his tone understanding yet firm. “It’s different because it is on his own terms. He wants to do this. Luca, I told you. Ken is a fucking freak.” Just to further the point, Caleb pressed his prosthetic foot onto Ken’s head smashing his face into the mess on the floor. “Right Ken? You fucking love this, don’t you?”

“Oh fuck yes. I will clean this as fast as I can. Please help me get to it all. Then will you fuck me? Guys, please!!”

Betrayed by his raging hardon, Luca had to submit to the notion that Ken wanted this and even though it seemed inhuman it was what Ken wanted. The level of depravity that Ken had sunk to was disturbing to Luca, but he couldn’t help but think of doing it again.

“I think you’re more into this than you thought you’d be, babe. Your cock is giving you away.” Caleb said as he knelt down and took his lover's cock deep in his throat. He aggressively sucked and slurped on Luca’s cock driving him further into arousal.

“You want me to rape your throat too, baby?” Luca didn’t wait for an answer, he just grabbed the back of Caleb’s head and forced his cock deeper down his throat. As Luca's grip on the back of Caleb's head tightened, his own lustful hunger seemingly insatiable. He slammed his hips forward, burying his cock deep into the warm cavern of Caleb's throat. Caleb's eyes watered and his chest heaved with the effort to breathe around the intrusion, his hands grasping at Luca's waist in a silent plea for mercy that went unheeded. Caleb's eyes rolled back, his body succumbing to the overwhelming sensation of being so utterly used and claimed by the man he loved, his own desires melding with Luca's unexpected dark dominance.

Caleb's initial shock at Luca's sudden aggression transformed into a desperate struggle as his lover’s cock pistoned in and out of his throat with a ferocity that bordered on brutal. His hands clawed at Luca's hips, his body instinctively trying to create some semblance of distance, but Luca's grip remained steadfast. Each time Caleb gagged, his throat muscles clenching around the thick shaft, Luca groaned in sick pleasure, his eyes never leaving the sight of his lover's tear-streaked face and bulging eyes. Caleb's legs weakened, knees buckling slightly as he fought to maintain his balance, his body trembling from the sheer force of Luca's relentless onslaught. While Luca raped Caleb’s throat Ken was in his glory, slurping his own vomit off the floor.

The sudden, violent spasm of Caleb's stomach was the only warning before his own flood of vomit began to rise, a hot, acidic river that filled his mouth and throat. He choked and gagged, desperately trying to pull away, but Luca's grip remained unyielding, his hips continuing their brutal assault. With a final, savage thrust, Luca pulled out just as Caleb's vomit spurted forth, painting Luca's legs in a mess of partially digested food and bile. With a twist of his body, Caleb aimed the remaining contents of his stomach at Ken, the liquid raining down on him.

Luca's hand wrapped around his glistening cock, the tension in his body reaching its peak as he watched Caleb's desperate attempts to breathe through the deluge of vomit. With a primal growl, he stroked himself rapidly, his eyes locked onto the sight of his lover's distress. His orgasm approached hard. He pulled Caleb's face up, forcing him to look into his eyes as he released a torrent of cum. The first rope shot out, landing squarely on Caleb's forehead, the warmth spreading down his nose and cheeks. Another followed, and another, each one a declaration of Luca's power and control.

“Holy fucking hell! You lost it there babe. I don’t think I’ve ever felt that beast come out of you.” Caleb said as he spit out cum and puke and wiped his face on his arm. “And I am not complaining!”

“I guess you boys are having an effect on me.” He looked down at the mess on his legs and the floor - and Ken. “But sorry, guys, this is fucking gross. Hot. But also gross.”

“And we’re not done yet.” Caleb reminded Luca as he stood up, wiping gunk off his face and chest. “Get him back on the bed. Let’s give this boy a good fucking.” Caleb whispered something into Luca’s ear about what to do next. Luca Grabbed Ken from the floor and laid him down on the bed. He was covered in all kinds of bodily fluids, including sticky vomit. It only made the stench of Ken even worse.

“This is going to be fucking incredible.” Caleb growled, his voice thick with anticipation.

Caleb and Luca exuded the raw, primal energy of predators, their eyes locked onto Ken like he was their next meal. They approached him with a hunger that made him shiver.

Ken was surrounded, the boys slamming into him, their hands and mouths everywhere. They ravaged him, biting and licking, their teeth sinking into his flesh. They were like animals, wild and untamed, their hard lengths pressing into him. Caleb devoured Ken’s armpits, his tongue flicking out, tasting the salt, the musk, the man. Ken writhed and moaned, the sensations overwhelming. Luca’s kisses were fierce and brutal, his tongue battling against the taste of bile, fighting to claim Ken’s mouth.

Luca’s mouth blazed a trail down Ken’s body, his tongue licking a path straight to his hole. Ken gasped, the intensity of the sensation tearing through him. Luca’s fingers probed him, Ken’s hole already loose and swollen, his rosebud glowing, raw and ravaged.

Caleb crushed his mouth against Ken’s, their teeth clashing, their tongues warring. He bit Ken’s lower lip, hard, drawing blood. Then he was gone, his mouth joining Luca’s, their tongues tangling as they feasted on Ken’s hole.

Ken was overwhelmed, utterly powerless to resist the primal urge these two boys stirred within him. "Fuck me, please. Take me. I need it," he pleaded, his voice raw with a hunger that bordered on madness. Caleb and Luca exchanged a glance, their grins wicked and conspiratorial, as if they could read each other's minds.

They loomed over Ken, their bodies pressing against him as they began to make out, gripping each other's cocks with a fierce urgency. The room was silent except for the sound of Ken's ragged breaths, his desperation a tangible force. He craved them, needed them inside him with an intensity that was almost painful.

"Fuck me, please. I need your cocks filling my ass. Please, fuck me until I can't think straight," Ken begged, his voice hoarse with desperation.

Caleb's voice was a low growl, cocky and confident. "How badly do you want us, Ken?"

"More than anything, Caleb. More. Than. Anything. Please, Luca...Caleb...please," Ken panted, his body trembling with need."So fucking desperately Caleb. So. Fucking. Desperately. Please, Luca…Caleb…please."

"Hear that, Luca? Our boy is begging for it."

They stroked their own cocks, hard and ready. "Yeah, I hear him. You'd think he's never been fucked before."

Caleb's voice was a sinister promise. "Because we love you, Ken, we're going to fuck you together. Both of us, stretching your ass, pounding into you at the same time. We're going to fuck you so hard, you'll feel it in every inch of your body. And you're going to love every fucking second of it." Their words were a dark, erotic vow that sent shivers down Ken's spine, his body aching with anticipation.

Luca threw himself back onto the bed, hauling Ken upward before impaling him on his throbbing cock. Gripping Ken's hips, he jackhammered into him from below, each brutal thrust eliciting desperate moans from the boy. Caleb, kneeling nearby, watched with hungry eyes, his hand stroking his own massive erection.

"Lean that bitch down on your cock, Luca," Caleb commanded.

Luca's arms snapped around Ken like a vice, pulling him down onto his chest. "You're a fucking animal, Ken," Luca growled into his ear, teeth bared. "A filthy, cock-hungry animal." He claimed Ken's mouth in a savage kiss, their teeth clashing. Behind Ken, Caleb slicked up his monstrous cock, aligning it with Ken's already stuffed hole. He pushed, relentless and demanding, the thick head of his cock forcing its way in alongside Luca's.

Ken howled, pain and pleasure exploding through him as Caleb's cock invaded his ass, stretching him to his limits. His hole was on fire, the burn intense, but he craved more. He wanted to be torn apart, to be fucked into oblivion.

"FUCKING DESTROY MEEE!!!" Ken screamed, his voice raw and primal.

The two cocks sawed in and out of him, setting a brutal pace. Ken was a ragdoll between them, his body jerking and lurching with each powerful thrust. His ass was a ruined, gaping mess, his prolapse pulsing in and out, the friction threatening to set his hole ablaze. He grunted and groaned, sounds of sheer animalistic desperation ripped from his throat.

Ken's body convulsed, his orgasm imminent. He fought to hold back, waiting for his partners to fill him. Suddenly, one of the cocks in his ass throbbed, and he knew. He was about to be bred. With a guttural roar, Ken blew his load, his cock painting the bedsheets, his hole clenching and milking the cocks inside him.

Luca bellowed, his final thrust vicious, before his cock erupted, hosing Ken's guts down with thick ropes of cum. It dripped from his hole, lewd and obscene.

Caleb wasn't far behind. His hips moved like a piston, his cockhead battering Ken's insides. With a final, ear-splitting roar, he buried himself to the hilt, his cock pulsing, flooding Ken with more hot, sticky seed. Cum leaked from Ken's wrecked hole, a torrent of filth coating his thighs.

Panting, the three collapsed, Ken sandwiched between the two spent men.

"Fucking... fuck..." Ken panted, his body aching, his ass a throbbing, gaping mess.

"Your ass is a fucking wreck, Ken," Luca rasped, his chest heaving. "A fucking cumdumpster."

Chapter Text

Luca and Caleb hung around for more than a week. During that time, Luca’s eyes were opened to a lot of things. He found some new kinks for him and Caleb to engage in, and he found some things he definitely never needed to do or see again. He was fascinated watching some of the boys get fucked by dogs. Ken’s snippy attitude and strangely positive outlook on things was especially intriguing to Luca. He enjoyed meeting everyone and enjoyed the fun he got to have even more.

This odd little family of victims were getting along well. Their mutual trauma and abuse connected them in a way others couldn’t. At times Luca felt like an outsider, but seeing how happy Caleb was with his friends made everything worth it.

Not everyone was having fun at the reunion. Toby and Killian had to split their time up between the house where everyone was and the motel where Bryce, AJ and DJ were staying. Bryce was welcome, but AJ and DJ weren’t. Rather than leave them, Bryce stayed with his boys so they wouldn’t feel bad. 

Hiro really wanted to see Bryce and was sad that he wouldn’t come to the house. He couldn’t understand why Bryce would be with those two. And he hated that Bryce seemed to choose their former abusers over the rest of the crew. He called Bryce.

“Hey Bryce. I miss you.”

“I miss you too, Hiro. I’m sorry about all of this.”

“Why Bryce? Why are you with them? They are evil! You know what they did to me! How could you?”

“Hiro, I know it is, um, strange? It’s complicated. I don’t know what to say. I love them. They love me. They are better than what we knew of them. I’m sorry Hiro.”

Hiro was sniffling on the other end of the phone. ”I just don’t understand. They tried to kill me. They nearly killed you. They beat Caleb and dragged him to have his hands and feet cut off. They did all the bad things. Cassie. Killian. Dalton. All of us suffered. And what they did to Freddie! Bryce! How could you betray us like that? How could you betray me?”

“All of that is true Hiro. They are constantly apologizing. They are remorseful. I promise, they hate what they did. I wish you would give them a chance.”

“I just want to see you Bryce. Please. Will you at least do that for me? Come spend some time with me? Meet my boys. Just be with me for a little while. I can’t forgive you for being with them, but I can forget about it for a while if I’m in your arms. Please Bryce. Don’t leave without coming to see me. Everyone else wants to see you too.”

“I want to. I hate this. I hate leaving them behind. I mean, I get it, but I just want us to all move on. Wait, hold on a second.” DJ tapped Bryce on his shoulder. He muted the phone. “What’s up?”

“Bryce. Go see Hiro. Go see the others. It’s ok.” DJ offered.

“Yeah kiddo, we appreciate you staying with us, but you really shouldn't miss your friends over us. We deserve to be left out.” AJ added.

“Are you sure? I feel bad. I know why they’re mad. I just wish they would try…”

“Just go. We will just have to punish you later.” DJ said with a wicked grin. “And we all know how much you like to be punished.”

“Dude, your punishment is my reward.” Bryce grinned. “Ok. I’ll go. I guess I’ll spend the night there, maybe two? We can leave right after that, cool?”

“Perfect.” AJ replied. Bryce finished his phone call and turned to see AJ and DJ all cuddled up together on the bed. They pulled themselves apart and patted the bed. “Come here boy.”

Bryce obeyed and laid back in between the brothers. DJ leaned in and gave Bryce a sweet kiss. AJ followed up with one as well. DJ took Bryce’s chin in his fingers and turned Bryce’s head toward him. “Listen sport,” he paused and took a breath, “we… we love you, boy.” 

“Yeah. I think this is the right time to finally say it out loud to you.” AJ confirmed as he pulled Bryce’s face toward his. “You’ve made both of us more than just horny. Like my little bro said, we love you.”

Tears flooded Bryce’s eye and a smile took over his face. ”Really? You guys are in love with me? But you two are together… and you want me too? Like really want to be a… hmm, I don’t know what you call three people in a relationship, but you want that with me?”

“Did we fucking stutter? Yeah, boy. We want to be with you. We want you to be a part of us.” DJ asserted. 

“This is awesome! Yes, I want us to be together. I love you guys too. Fuck, this is so crazy.”

“Well, we are a little bit crazy.” AJ grabbed Bryce by his head and gave him a hard noogie on his head. “Now go have some fun. We’ll be here.”

“Ow! That fucking hurt!” Bryce cried out as he jumped off the bed.

“And it’s gonna hurt even more when we get you home.” DJ promised.

***

The motel was about 20 minutes away from the estate. DJ drove Bryce over, making him suck his dick as he did. The boys hopped into the rented pickup truck. DJ gunned the engine, the gravel crunching beneath the tires as they pulled out of the sleepy motel’s parking lot. The dusty road stretched out before them, leading to the estate where Hiro lived now. 

Already told what was expected of him during the ride, Bryce knelt on the floor of the truck, a picture of obedience. He eagerly unzipped DJ's pants and took his semi-hard cock into his mouth. The warm, wet embrace of his boy’s mouth sent a jolt of through DJ as they headed deeper into the countryside. With the windows open, The Clash blaring on the radio, his boy expertly sucking his cock, DJ was in a state of pure bliss. DJ's hand rested gently on the back of Bryce's head, just tangling his fingers in the boy’s hair and scratching the back of his head. Their recent declaration of love for one another seemed to heighten the feelings inside him. 

As they approached the outskirts of the countryside, they passed through a tiny, one traffic light town. Lost in the bliss of Bryce’s cock sucking, DJ almost missed the light at that one traffic light turning red. DJ tapped the brakes, bringing the truck to a halt, and the sudden cessation of movement made Bryce lookup. “Just a stop light, sport, keep sucking. I am really fucking close.” 

There was not another car around, and no one wandering the streets either. DJ was growing impatient at the unnecessarily long light. Suddenly it hit him, his orgasm came on fast and he yanked Bryce’s head back. He painted his boy’s face with his thick load of cum, moaning loudly as he did. Two young women, appearing out of nowhere but likely just stepping out of the shop at the corner, stopped when they heard DJ. Their eyes widened as they caught sight of DJ leaning back in the driver's seat, a blissful smile etched on his face. They chuckled, possibly imagining it would be one of them instead of who they thought was his girlfriend. The light turned green, but before releasing the brake, DJ gripped a fistful of Bryce's hair, yanking him up for a brief moment to give the women an eyeful of his flushed, cum-smeared face.

They gasped and giggled some more as DJ winked at them before pushing Bryce's head back down with a firm hand, forcing him to resume his eager sucking. The truck surged forward, leaving the two onlookers behind, their shocked expressions turning giddy as they giggled over what they just saw. 

The thrill of their impromptu exhibitionism only served to stoke the fires of DJ's arousal, his cock swelling further in Bryce's mouth as they disappeared down the road. “That was fucking hysterical. Fuck boy, you are such a good cock slut.”

The truck bounced over the uneven road, sending DJ's cock deeper into Bryce's willing mouth with each bump. Bryce's tongue danced around the shaft, tracing the veins and teasing the sensitive head, while his hands gently massaged DJ's balls. DJ's grip tightened in Bryce's hair as he picked up the pace, his hips rocking slightly to meet the rhythm of the blowjob. Outside, the countryside was a quiet landscape of farms and trees, but inside the truck it was just a boy pleasing his Sir by choking on his cock. The slurping noises that grew wetter and more urgent as DJ started forcing Bryce’s head down harder while he thrust upward. Bryce choked and gasped, his hands trying to push himself up, though not with much effort. Bryce knew DJ was building to a second orgasm.

Just before they pulled up at the estate, DJ's orgasm hit like thunder, pumping another thick load of seed down Bryce’s throat. DJ’s relentless pressure was making gag slightly as he swallowed hungrily. With a final twitch, DJ's cock softened, and he let out a contented sigh, his hand releasing the back of Bryce's head. "Good boy," he murmured, his voice thick with satisfaction. "Now, get out there and have fun with your friend. But you might want to clean your fucking slut face up first." He chuckled mischievously.

Bryce's eyes sparkled with lust as he looked up at DJ, a strand of saliva connecting his lips to the now soft member. He obeyed with a nod, using some of the pile of napkins they stuffed into the glove box after a fast food run. After wiping his face, Bryce looked at DJ for approval. “Did I get it all?”

“Hold on.” DJ took a few clean napkins and wiped the side of Bryce’s face and another spot under his chin. “You are so fucking cute, boy. I can’t stand it.” DJ’s hands lingered as he finished wiping his face.

“I am pretty cute, aren’t I?” Bryce bantered. “But you, Sir, you are hot as fuck.” Bryce kissed DJ on his cheek. “That was fun. Do I get to do AJ on the ride back?” 

“Maybe, or maybe I just want that mouth for myself, at least for a little while. Now go on, get out of here.” 

Bryce hugged DJ before opening the door and hopping out of the truck. He grabbed his bag from the back of the truck and started down the long pathway up to the house. He stopped and turned back when DJ shouted at him.

“Hey sport, do us a favor, ok? Just tell everyone we really are sorry. I know that doesn’t cut it, but we are. We really are. Love ya boy.”

He watched as the truck pulled away, a smile spread across his face as he thought of the countless times DJ had made him feel like this. He was used and loved in equal measure by two of the hottest guys he’d ever seen. He wished he could erase the painful past, but knew that at least they had a better future ahead of them. 

Before he could even knock, the door flung open and Hiro bolted out of it. He pounced on Bryce like a cat would a mouse. The two boys tumbled to the ground and rolled off the porch. Hiro didn’t give Bryce a chance to breathe, he smashed his lips into Bryce’s and kissed him with giddy passion. Bryce needed to catch his breath and gently pushed Hiro back. He looked up and saw Hiro’s pups gathering around them, tails wagging excitedly.

“I AM SO HAPPY TO SEE YOU!!!!” Hiro screamed.

“Holy shit. Are you trying to kill me?” Bryce pulled Hiro down and kissed him. “I’m happy to see you too.”

“You taste like cum.”

“Um, yeah. Use your imagination. Come on! I want to see everybody!”

Hiro jumped up and pulled Bryce up behind him. “These are my loves, Oreo, Iggy and Zorro! Say hello to Bryce, boys.” The dogs all jumped up onto Bruce, licking his face excitedly. “They are so much fun, I hope you will want to play with them.”

“It has been a while, but fuck yeah! I want to play with you too.”

“You are staying longer than one night, right?” Bryce nodded. “Good, then we will all have a lot of fun. There are new boys here too!”

When Bryce walked into the house, it was like a hero coming home from the war. Everyone was there to hug and grope him. Caleb ran to him and lifted him off the ground.

“Fucking hell! You look fucking amazing!! I’m so happy you’re here!!”

“I’m fucking ecstatic that you are alive! AND YOU HAVE ARMS AND LEGS!!! How the fuck did you do that?”

“He did it. This is the fucking most amazing man ever and the love of my life, Luca.” 

Luca shed a tear at Caleb’s enthusiastic introduction. “Hey cutie. I’ve heard so much about you. I’m glad you made it. These boys have missed you.”

“Wow, you’re a fucking god.” Bryce marveled. “It is really amazing to meet you. Thanks for taking care of my friend.” Bryce said as he rested a hand on Luca’s shoulder, he then waved his hands up and down over Luca. “Damn, Caleb. If anyone deserved this, it is you.”

Toby and Killian hugged and welcomed Bryce. “Thanks for making this work. It means alot.” Killian told him.

“And we know how hard it was to do this. Respect, my friend.” Toby pulled Bryce in for one of those bro hugs.

More introductions were made. “Rex is the new boy! He’s sexy, isn’t he?” Hiro blurted. “And these are the guys who saved Ken’s life. They are so amazing and look at those claws!!” 

“Hello. I’m Ren. This is Kai. We’re honored to meet you. Hiro never stops talking about you, you are obviously pretty special.”

“Thanks dude. Are those gloves? They feel so cool.” Ren explained that his synthetic arms were a permanent feature. “And those are fucking sick! Like good sick! Wow!” Bryce took Kai’s claws in his hands and looked them over. “Shit, I just met you and I’m having all sorts of thoughts right now.”

“Haha! You wouldn’t be the first to have thoughts about me. You’re here for a while, we can see about acting on them.

“The flirting is in full swing.” Liam chimed in. “Come here buddy.” Liam opened his arms and Bryce crashed into him, melting as Liam held him tightly. They had developed a close bond when Bryce was sent to the kennel for his dog shows. “It’s good to see you.”

Bryce had tears in his eyes. “Shit. I don’t know why you triggered this, but I am really happy to see you. Thank you for taking care of Hiro and Ken and for everything. You’re the fucking best.” Bryce hugged Liam again, his words causing others in the room to wipe their eyes. 

“So where is he? Where’s my boy?” Bryce asked about Ken.

“He’s upstairs, along with a few more friends.” Liam said as he led Bryce to the stairs. He turned to Bryce just before they went up. “Listen, whatever you think you are prepared for, it’s even more than that. It’s… it’s a lot, ok?”

“But he’s still our Ken! He’s bitchy and funny and dirty and horny!” Hiro chirped.

“It’s ok. I know it’s gonna be a shock. I’m just happy he’s alive. I can’t wait to see him.”

They went upstairs and made a stop at Rex’s room where Bryce was introduced to Matthew and Larson. Liam warned that this was a preview of what to expect with Ken. They walked into Liam and Ken’s room and at first Bryce just stood there. Ken was on his chair, propped up as if he were sitting up. Ephraim was curled up in the chair in front of him as if he were guarding him. Liam told Ephraim it was ok and he could get down. The dogboy cautiously moved aside, keeping his eyes on Bryce. He might have been sizing him up to fuck him, or he was just watching to make sure Bryce didn’t hurt Ken.

“Hey little guy, there's someone here to see you.” Liam announced.

“It better be that little fuck Bryce! If I had legs I would kick your ass for not coming to me right away!” Bryce laughed as he approached, still staring in awe at what Ken looked like now. “Oh fuck, stare at me later. Fucking hug me!! I need a Bryce hug!! And some dick too!!”

Everyone laughed as Bryce hugged Ken tightly. “You are such a little asshole.”

“No, I have the biggest asshole.” Ken sniffled. “I don’t have fucking eyes anymore so I can’t see you and I can’t cry. I would so fucking cry right now. Tell me what you look like. Please. I need to know. You probably look even hotter now.”

“I look like me. The same Bryce you remember.” 

At this point, those who had come upstairs had gone away, though Hiro and Liam still hung around. 

“No, really. You need to tell me everything about what you look like. I can smell you, and you smell delicious. But I need the descriptions. It's the only way I can see anything. I fucking hate not having eyes!”

“Alright, come on Hiro. Let’s leave these guys alone to catch up. Ephraim, you too.” Ephraim looked up and gave off a soft growl and a whimper.

“It’s ok Liam. Let him stay. He likes being with me.” Ken insisted. “Plus, Bryce is another knot slut, so he should get to know my special pup. You haven’t met Ephraim yet, right? Liam, Hiro! Introduce Bryce to Ephraim!”

“Ephraim is our dog boy! He’s really cool. He used to be too mean, but Liam has been working with him. He’s a good boy. We love Ephraim. Come here, boy. Say hi to our friend Bryce. He’s cool too! He loves doggies!”

Ephraim approached Bryce slowly as he got down on the floor and held a hand out. Ephraim sniffed it and then licked it. Bryce smiled and carefully went to pet Ephraim, who dropped his head for just that. “Awww, he’s sweet. I can’t wait to hear more about him.”

“You can’t wait for him to fuck you.” Ken blurted, making Bryce blush. He was already thinking about the hot dog boy and what it would be like to get fucked by him. “Now, tell me what the fuck you look like.

Liam and Hiro left the room, closing the door behind them. Bryce went to sit on the chair and Ken asked him to move him to the bed. Bryce laid down with Ken and Ephraim curled up on the other side of Ken. Bryce went on to describe his slightly longer hair, the soft scruff on his face, his outfit, his shoes, he even mentioned a few bruises he got from AJ and DJ. “So nothing really different.”

“You sound fucking adorable. I love you Bryce. I know we all gave you shit, and that’s why you stayed away, but now the family is complete. You were the missing piece.” Ken sniffled again. “I know we’re missing a few pieces but I think they are here too, like fucking horny ghosts.”

“Oh? Is Dalton’s ghost jamming his 14 inches of ghost cock up your ass?”

“Fuck yeah he is! And Cassie’s ghost is bitching about everything while he’s throat fucking me and sweet little Freddie is worshiping my massive fucking prolapse.”

“That’s a fucking hot picture right there. I hate that they’re all gone.”

“Me too. My brother was a piece of shit. Nothing gives me more joy than knowing that he’s not only dead, but that it was fucking awful for him. And Weston is getting what he deserves too. Fuck them. Dalton was more than just a fucking freind to me. And Liam too. Cassie should have been the fucking president. He was so smart. And Freddie. He was so sweet and gentle.”

“I have a feeling I know what is coming next, so let’s get this out of the way now, ok?”

“I’m not mad at you Bryce. Are they really better? Are you sure they aren’t fucking with you?”

“They’re not, Ken. That’s hard to believe, I know. But… They are good guys. I swear to you, they are traumatized too. AJ cries over it, like just out of nowhere something reminds him of what he did and he just cries. He’s actually really emotional. DJ is a dick for sure, he doesn’t always let on how he feels, he still can be a real bro, but he wakes up shaking, crying, sweating. He has nightmares where he’s the one on the receiving end of his brutality. Ken, it fucking haunts them.”

“Well fuck. They really are human. Alex fucked them up too.”

“He did. They are real people too, just like us. I don’t blame Hiro for not wanting to give them a chance, or Caleb. Killian still struggles with it. They were fucking evil to us. I guess I brought out something else in them. Ken, they can be really sweet, romantic even. They are so cute together. They love each other so much, it’s kind of amazing to watch. They are everything to each other. And now they love me.”

“I want to see them. Well, I can’t actually see them, but you know what the fuck I mean.”

“You do? Why? Do you want to lay into them for being assholes?”

“No. I do want to tell them what fucking assholes they were, but no, I want to meet the guys behind the goons. I want to know the real AJ and DJ. If you’re in love then I want to put things behind me and be friends with them too. There aren’t many people who could realize how fucking awful they were and try to change. Knowing they are capable of love, well that says a lot. I never even considered that they loved each other. That’s probably how they made it through whatever shit they were drowning in most of their lives.”

Bryce was silent for a few moments. He was moved by Ken’s words. “Shit Ken. You are more fucking amazing than ever.”

“Look at me! I’m a fucking work of art! Of course I’m fucking amazing!!”

“Wait, just be serious for a second. I am looking at you. There’s something really fucking sexy about you, but for real. That guy… he took you apart… took away parts of you. Come on Ken, real stuff between you and me. Aren’t you mad? Sad? Doesn’t it bother you?”

“Bryce. I am good. Yeah, I’m fucking pissed that I can’t see. My fucking teeth are weird metal bars. I have screws for nipples. Hooks for arms and legs. My dick was useless anyway, but it was nice when someone like you sucked on it. I’m a fucking living science experiment. So, yeah, I’m fucking pissed.”

“And just like you always did, you found a way to get past all that.”

“Exactly. Ever since my brother started using me like he did. Ever since I was nothing more than a commodity to him. I had to move on. I loved and worshiped Alex. He was my world. He was the only person to talk to me, to love me, to care for me. Then he turned on me. I hate him more than anything, so that’s where my anger goes. I can’t let it take me down. But Alex also did something else. Something that he didn’t intend to be as fucking amazing as it is.

“What’s that?”

“Look at all we’ve been through. Here we are with people who love us. With people we love. I didn’t know love, ever. But if it wasn’t for Alex dragging me off to the kennel, I would never have Liam. Those two sick fucks brought all of us together. So, that’s what I think about. Not what Sterling did to me. Not the people who drugged me and put me through hell. Fuck that. I think of you and I’m really happy you’re in love. And Caleb, with his mother fucking perfect god that loves him so much. Hiro, sweet, dumb, naive, adorable fucking shit and puke eating, dog fucking Hiro. He didn’t let it all get to him. And his love is massive and he throws it around like confetti. He loves the fuck out of those dogs.” Bryce laughed at Ken’s extended description of Hiro. “Toby and Killian found love too.”

“It’s so fucked up. We had to suffer so much to find happiness. I just wish the others could be happy too.”

“I know. I don’t know what happens when you die, but if something does happen, I hope its good and I hope Freddie and Cassie and Dalton are somewhere fucking amazing doing whatever makes them happy and I hope they have love too. I guess that’s all we can do about that, right?”

“The new guys are cool. They are fucking right out of a comic book! Robo-humans!”

“Kai and Ren saved me. They were evil too. They were forced to do the worst things. Just like AJ and DJ. SHIT! I am just making that fucking connection. I love them. They are fucking angels. And Kai has a monster fucking cock that makes me squeal when he fucks me.”

“What about the other guys? They got modified pretty harshly too.”

“Matthew and Larson are gonna be fine. Rex, who is a hot power top, by the way, is giving them the life they could only dream about after what happened to them. It’s all come together. I guess Alex gets the slightest bit of credit for that. Fucker.”

“So, I guess we’re going to be ok then?”

“Who the fuck knows. But you know what will make me feel really ok? You shoving your cock into either one of my hungry holes. I need some Bryce action.

“Oh do you now? Where do you want it first? You’re getting it in both holes either way.”

Bryce's heart raced with anticipation as he looked over Ken’s defenseless body. Ken’s once vibrant and curious eyes were replaced with these strange glass orbs that lit up a funky blue. 

“Don’t fucking make me wait!” Ken barked, followed by his mouth gaping open.

“Don’t worry buddy. I’ve been letting the goons use the fuck out of me I have some aggression built up. I’m gonna use it all up on you.”

“That’s what I want to fucking hear. Fuck me up Bryce!” 

With a feral growl, Bryce plunged his cock down Ken's throat, feeling the muscles tighten and struggle around him. Ken's gag reflex didn’t exist, evidence of the way his body has evolved to handle the endless submission he submits himself to. It only served to drive Bryce's lust higher. Each thrust was met with a desperate moan from Ken, his body's natural reflex now being to just accept the unrelenting intrusion. The bed creaked beneath them, Ephraim watched excitedly. 

Sweat beaded on Ken's forehead, and strings of drool slipped from his mouth, creating a vision of helplessness that Bryce found utterly intoxicating. His hips moved with a punishing rhythm, each pump deeper and harder than the last. Ken's body arched in silent plea, but the boundless need within him craved the brutal assault, his very existence now defined by this twisted form of intimacy.

Bryce's relentless throat fucking had Ken's body thrashing against the bed, his moans echoing through the room. They made enough noise that a curious Liam poked his head into the room and watched for a moment. He decided to let Ken and Bryce continue their perverse reunion. The drool cascading down Ken's chin mingled with the snot that now streamed from his nose, a result of his utter debasement. His throat stretched to its limits by Bryce's unyielding pounding. Ken's chest heaved as he fought for breath, his body's involuntary reactions to the onslaught only serving to spur Bryce on further. The drool pooled around Ken's head in a wet mess.

Bryce's instincts served him well, he knew what Ken liked and he loved it too. He hadn’t crossed this line yet with AJ and DJ, so he was excited to revisit a kink he enjoyed. With a sadistic grin, he pushed his cock into the depths of Ken's throat, his hand wrapping tightly around Ken's neck. Ken's body tensed as he felt the pressure build, his stomach revolting and sending up a torrent of bile, shit, piss and undigested food. It broke through with a violent force, like a dam breaking. Vomit erupted from Ken’s mouth, drenching Bryce's cock and balls in a hot, acidic wave. 

Ken's throat was raw and bruised from the relentless pounding. Ken's suffering only drove Bryce to continue his merciless assault on his friend. He didn't stop, even as the vomit cascaded down Ken's chin, soaking his chest and pooling around them. Instead, he squeezed Ken's throat harder, feeling the warmth of the bile around his shaft, the sensation a perverse turn-on that pushed him closer to the edge. Ken's eyes bulged, his muffled gurgles a sign of his despair.

Bryce withdrew his cock from Ken's ravaged throat, his shaft glistening with saliva and vomit. His eyes took on a sadistic light as he took in the sight of his friend, now a quivering mess of arousal and humiliation. “FUCK! You look so hot right now. You’re a fucking pathetic slut drenched in your own puke.”

“Don’t stop abusing me. Fucking hurt me. Make sure I know what a piece of shit I am!” 

With a wicked smile, Bryce leaned in, his tongue snaking out to lick the vomit from Ken's chin and down his neck. Ken's body jerked at the disgustingly sensual contact, responding to the conditioning that had been embedded in his very soul. The taste of bile filled Bryce's mouth, and it was like a fine wine to him, a sweet nectar that fueled his depraved desires. As he moved downward, his tongue tracing the contours of Ken's chest, Ken let another flood of vomit gush from his mouth and all over Bryce’s head. He lapped up the mess with a hunger that was both disturbing and all-consuming. The sensation of being cleaned by the very person who had so thoroughly used him gave him such pleasure. 

“This is so fucking hot. Fuck, Ken. You’re a fucking filthy slut.”

“So are you. Just as filthy and fucking disgusting as I am. I wish I could see you eating up my fucking puke.”

“I fucking love it. I need to get them to do this to me.”

Bryce scooped up a handful of vomit and slicked up his cock. With a tender kiss, Bryce pressed the tip of his vomit covered cock into Ken's hole, the sound of his own breath mingling with Ken's whimpers of submission. Slowly, oh so slowly, he pushed deeper, watching as Ken's face contorted. Ephraim sat on the floor, his excitement ready to explode. 

Bryce sank his cock into Ken's prolapsed ass, feeling the warm, loose embrace of his friend's well used and wrecked hole. Ken's body jolted as Bryce thrust harder and harder. Ken's whimpers grew louder, his breaths coming in ragged gasps as Bryce's cock pummeled him without mercy, the wet, sloppy noises of their depraved union filling the air. The bed creaked and groaned in time with their frenzied pace. As Bryce's orgasm grew near, his grip on Ken's hips tightened, his strokes becoming more erratic and violent. And in that moment, as their bodies were joined in the most primal of ways, they were bound together by a connection that transcended their friendship, and maybe even sanity itself.

Ephraim the dog boy sat on his haunches, his eyes glued to the depraved scene before him. His tongue lolled out, his breath coming in short pants as he watched the relentless abuse of his boy. He was unable to control his arousal and started to push himself closer to the action. He barked a few times in what sounded like a request.

“Hey boy, do you want in on this?” Bryce asked.

“He loves cum. Fucking feed him your load.” Ken demanded.

Without missing a beat, he turned to Ephraim and shot his thick, hot cum all over the dog boy's eager face, painting it in a sticky mess. Ephraim launched forward and took Bryce’s cock in his mouth and started to suck. It was a different sensation than a human, Ephraim’s tongue was like that of a dog and he could feel the sharp teeth gently scraping against his cock. Ephraim's eyes rolled back in his head, a whine of pleasure escaping his throat as the last drops of warm seed dripped down his chin. 

“Oh fuck, Ken. This boy is so good. Can I let him fuck me?”

“Go for it, slut. Just remember, he’s been fucked with in a lab by the same douche who did this to me. He’s not a normal dog, or a normal boy. He’s gonna wreck you. His fucking knot is massive, like a fucking basketball. When I say he will rip you open, that is no metaphor. He will rip you the fuck open. I fucking love it. Liam can’t get enough. He’s a hot fuck, one of the hottest ever. Just think about it before you do it. Think about how badly you want to feel like your body is splitting in half.”

“Was that supposed to discourage me? It didn’t work. He’s not gonna kill me, right?”

“You might wish you were dead. And fuck, if he does kill you, you are going to die fucking happy.”

Bryce fell silent for a moment. Ephraim was now on all fours, playfully pawing at the floor and nipping at Bryce’s legs. Ephraim was going to fuck someone in that room and it was going to happen soon. 

“I’m gonna go for it. That fucking cock is unreal. I want it.”

“I’m gonna enjoy this. I wish I could fucking see it.”

With a nervous grin, Bryce slid down onto the floor next to Ephraim. “Hey boy. You’re super fucking horny, aren’t you.” Bryce stroked Ephraim’s head and nuzzled his head into the dog boy’s neck. Bryce was experienced with dogs and knew how to treat them. “Does he understand me?” Bryce asked while he stroked Ephraim’s neck, letting him lick his face. “You’re so cute. Seriously Ken, does he understand me? Is his human side, like um, active?”

“We don’t really know, but Liam seems to think he does. Ren has been digging through Sterling’s computers to find out anything about him. The poor pup is a mystery to us. But, he’s been responding to Liam’s training, helping him not be a killer, which we think he was created for.”

“Now you tell me he was destined to fucking kill people.”

“I told you to be careful. It’s gonna rock your fucking world though.”

Ephraim's eyes were gleaming with excitement. “Hey Ephraim, can I touch you? Is this ok?” Crouching down, Bryce slowly reached for the dog boy’s cock. Ephraim jumped up and put his front paws on the bed. His cock was now easily accessible, and it was growing, almost completely out of its sheath. “You are fucking incredible, Ephraim. Such a good boy. Such a nice body.” 

Bryce gently wrapped his hand around the thick, canine cock, feeling it pulse with eagerness beneath his touch. The fur around the base and along the inside of the dog boy’s thighs was soft and warm. With a deep breath, Bryce took in the scent of musk as Ephraim whimpered with pleasure. Stroking it from base to tip, Bryce marveled at the size and the way it twitched in his grip. The dog boy leaned into the contact, his hind legs trembling slightly as the tension grew. 

“Can I suck on it, Ephraim? Can I suck your beautiful puppy cock?”

Ephraim nudged his cock closer to Bryce’s mouth and barked. Bryce took this as an invitation. He leaned in at the base, swirling his tongue around the swelling knot before licking up the long shaft and taking as much of length into his mouth as he could. The cock was enormous, it was more than a foot long and still growing. Bryce took about seven inches of it in his mouth and desperately tried to take more. The dog boy's moans joining Bryce’s in a chorus of taboo delight. 

Ken listened to the two of them get into one another. His hearing was so much better and he could almost hear every slurp. 

As he felt the knot swell, Bryce knew he needed to change the dynamics of the situation. Letting Ephraim knot without a place to lock wasn’t a good idea, especially if the knot was as big as Ken said it was. “Hey boy, you wanna fuck me? You wanna make me your bitch?” Ephraim knew exactly what Bryce was saying. He barked several times and playfully pawed at Bryce.

“Oh yeah, boy. He wants to fuck you. There’s no turning back now unless you run from this fucking room. You ready to fucking get torn apart?”

“Ken! Is he really gonna hurt me? Like seriously?”

“Dude! I told you he is a fucking beast. Just beg him to go easy on you. I’m telling you Bryce, Ephraim is the best and the worst all at once.”

Bryce started to feel nervous, as if he let his horniness push him towards a terrible mistake. Ephraim was getting more aggressive, still playful, but with much more intention. “Ok, boy. I’m ready for you. Please, Ephraim, please go easy on me, ok? I’m not like Ken. But I want you because you’re so fucking hot. You won’t send me to the hospital, right?” Bryce begged as he stroked the horny hybrid’s neck.

With a snarl that was more beast than boy, Ephraim's demeanor shifted from passive to aggressive, his instincts taking over. He lunged at Bryce, forcing him onto his knees. He wrapped his powerful arms around his waist, forcing him to bend over with his face on the floor. Ephraim’s yelps and yips were demanding and made it clear he was going to get what he wanted. Ken listened as his pup was about to destroy his friend. 

Being part human and having actual hands as paws, Ephraim had no trouble hitting his target. His huge canine cock quickly found its way into Bryce's exposed ass. With a vicious growl, Ephraim slammed into him, his thrusts rapid and merciless.

“Oh FUUUUUUUUUCK!! FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK!! AAAAARRRGGGHHHHHHH!!!” Bryce screamed like he was getting fucked with a hot poker. Bryce's eyes rolled back in his head, his body responding with fear and excitement as Ephraim thrust into him harder and harder, his cock continuing to expand. The wolf cock was as thick as the knots Bryce was used to. 

“Ephraim, go easy on my friend, boy. Be a good boy. He can’t take it like I can. Easy boy. Please don’t hurt him too much. You’re a good pup. I love you Ephraim.”

The boy dog slowed momentarily and looked back at Ken. He barked to get his attention. He barked again. Ken turned his way and he barked again. He then focused his attention back onto Bryce. His thrusts were slightly less demanding. He must have understood Ken’s commands. He still thrust hard, but it was more manageable for Bryce who was now getting sued to the stretch. 

“Oh fucking hell! This is fucking killing me. God fucking damn it hurts!! FUCK!!”

“Just go with it buddy. He’s not gonna stop now.”

The screaming drew everyone else’s attention. The door flew open and boys and dogs came flooding into the room. Liam and Hiro dropped to their knees on either side of Ephraim and Bryce. “Easy boy. He’s not like us, ok?” Liam coached.

“Fuck, that is crazy!” Luca exclaimed as he grabbed onto Caleb.

“Ken, why didn’t you tell him?” Liam shouted to him.

“I fucking did! He wanted it! I told him it was dangerous!! He can do it. Just help him out. Bryce is a fucking beast.”

“Awwwwwwww… fuuuuuuuuck… oh fuck.” Bryce groaned. Ephraim was showing no signs of stopping. In fact, going slower meant he was going to be thrusting longer. His cock was at its full thickness and length. Hiro looked under Bryce and watched as Ephraim’s giant cock bulged in his belly.

“You’re gonna make it, Bryce! You can do this!!” Hiro encouraged as he kissed Ephraim and stroked Bryce’s neck. Only in this house full of trained dogs could someone intervene like this without angering the mating stud. “I love you Ephraim. I love you Bryce.”

“Are you ok? I know it hurts. Do you feel anything strange, other than 16 inches of wolf cock in your ass I mean.” Liam asked Bryce.

Ephraim was starting to increase his pace. “Ohhhhhhhh… fuck. No? I… I… I don’t know… AAAARRGGHHHH!!!” Bryce screamed out as Ephraim pushed deeper into him. The base of his cock was now swelling again, it was like a baseball and growing.

“Just relax, as best you can. The knot is coming. There’s not stopping it, you’ll both get hurt. Hang in there, Bryce.” Liam was doing all he could to keep both boys calm. 

Everyone else stood in the doorway watching the spectacle. Rex ran back and forth to his room to keep Matthew and Larson in the loop. Bryces started to scream again. His eyes bulged out of his face, tears pouring from them. Snot and gunk flowed from his nose, drool pouring from his mouth as he struggled to breathe. Ephraim started pushing harder.

Bryce was on the receiving end of the most brutal pounding he’d ever experienced. Ephraim's knot swelled to grapefruit size as he kept pushing against Bryce’s hole. The pain was too much, but Bryce knew this was the price he had to pay for his foolishness. He knew the knot was only going to get bigger and he was finally getting some pleasure out of the massive cock splitting him open. He started pushing himself back into the thrusts, urging Ephraim deeper.

“That’s it Bryce. Push onto him. Get that knot inside before it gets any bigger.” Liam kept coaching both boy and dog boy along. “Ephraim, get in there. Push it in boy!”

The dog boy's eyes burned with a fierce hunger, his teeth bared as he fucked Bryce with an intensity that shook everyone in the room. Ephraim's growls grew louder as he hammered into Bryce with a savagery that seemed to possess him. Each thrust sent a bolt of agony through Bryce, his body burning from torn the pain of Ephraim's thick knot as it finally pushed through his hole.

“GAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH OH FFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUCKKKK!! I CAN’T OH FUCK NO!!!!!” Bryce hit his head against the floor as he reacted to the knot penetrating him. At that point the knot was getting close to bowling ball size. When he slammed his face on the floor he broke his nose, which began to bleed immediately. For a moment that pain helped him forget the pain behind him. Blood was also trickling down Bryce’s legs. His eyes watered, his vision swimming as the dog boy kept thrusting, but now at a different pace as the knot grew. 

“Oh fuck. Oh fuck. Ohhhhhhh…. it fucking hurts. Fuck me… God fucking damn it. Uhhhhhhh…” And as Ephraim's knot swelled to its fullest, preparing to unleash a hot torrent of cum into Bryce's ravaged ass, Bryce passed out. His body floundered, but Hiro and Liam quickly grabbed him.

“Help us hold him up!” Liam shouted. Luca and Rex jumped in and helped keep Bryce from slumping to the ground. 

“This is the craziest fucking thing I’ve ever seen.” Luca marveled.

“It’s fucking hot as fuck!” Rex exclaimed.

“What is happening?” Ken yelled out. Killian ran over to give him a play by play.

Ephraim's knot grew monstrously inside of Bryce. It was visible as it bulged through his belly. The massive cock seemed to be up inside of Bryce’s chest. Liam stroked Ephraim’s hair. The poor dog boy looked like he was worried, like he thought he was doing something wrong. “It’s ok boy. You’re ok. He’s ok. We’re gonna be good here. Just keep doing your thing, ok? Fill him up so you can let him go. You’re a good boy Ephraim. You’re a good boy.” Ephraim nuzzled his head against Liam’s face as he finally slowed his thrusting. 

Bryce was still passed out, Luca kept a finger on his pulse, keeping track of his heartbeat. “He’s still beating a mile a minute. His breathing is better now that he’s out.” 

As the knot grew, swelling to the size of a basketball, Bryce remained unconscious, limp in his friend’s arms. The sight of Bryce’s suffering was a twisted turn-on for some of the boys, a disturbing scene for others. 

The moment of climax approached, as Ephraim's knot was at its full size, locking him inside Bryce. The human's body convulsed, unable to feel the pain or pleasure. The dog boy's thick cock throbbed inside the boy, his knot pushing against the stretched walls of Bryce's insides. Everyone watched, amazed by the power that Ephraim wielded, the absolute control he had over their situation, despite his soft whimpers of worry at Liam. Time stretched out, each second a torturous eternity, as Ephraim's hips continued to jerk, barely thrusting at all. 

With a final, earth-shattering roar, the knot released its gift, the flow of burning hot cum began. Bryce felt the heat inside of him and thrust his head upward. “Jesus fucking christ!! It’s fucking fire!! It burnnnnnns!! Fucking hell!’

“You gotta ride this out. He's gonna be breeding you for a while. We’re here for you buddy.” Liam said calmly.

“I love you Bryce! You’re doing so good!!” Hiro cheered.

Bryce’s breathing was heavy and labored. The blood stopped flowing from his nose, but still trickled down his legs, not mixed with cum. For what felt like an eternity, the two were locked together, the very essence of Ephraim's being pumping into Bryce. 

“God fucking damn… This is never gonna end. Fuck.” Bryce was flushed, sweating profusely. His gut was growing as Ephraim filled it with his huge load of puppy cum. Ephraim licked the back of Bryce’s neck to indicate his appreciation and to try and make him feel better. “I like that. Thanks Ephraim.”

“You’re a good boy.” Liam encouraged Ephraim. The cum continued to flow from the massive knot.

Forty minutes passed as Ephraim released more cum than ten dogs into Bryce’s ass. When it was finally over, Ephraim could feel his cock softening, his knot shrinking. Liam kept stroking him, telling him to let his cock and knot get as small as possible before pulling out. Ephraim must have still had enough human in him, he seemed to understand the severity of the moment. He finally reached a point where he felt loose and could pull out. Once he did, his cum gushed out of Bryce’s gaping ass.

Once Ephraim was out, Bryce rolled over and fell into Luca’s arms. Luca gently lowered him to the ground. “Can we get him a pillow please? I’ll need some warm water, a few towels, some rubber gloves if you have them.” Luca went into nurse mode. “Do you have a first aid kit? I need to check on that nose.” Luca looked around at everyone. “You boys are fucking crazy. I can’t believe you seem ok. You should be bleeding out of your ass like a flood. I don’t get it. You’re amazing.” Luca looked over at Ephraim curled up on the floor trying to lick himself, something that clearly wasn’t thought about when he was being hybridized. Hiro was quick to come to his aid and started licking his cock for him. “Should I check on him too?”

“Maybe, but not for a while. He’s pretty resilient.” Liam remarked. “Kind of like Bryce here. You ok, buddy? That was intense. Maybe a little stupid too.”

“Oh fuck. Ken warned me. He told me it was going to be bad. But fuck! Did I break my fucking nose? That was unreal. God, I can’t wait to do it again. Now that I know what’s going to happen.” Bryce’s belly was round and full, like he’d swallowed a basketball. “Is that all him? Fuck me! If I were a real bitch I’d be having a thousand puppies!” He declared as he gently pushed on the squishy bulge.

“That’s my fucking boy! Ready for more!! We’re fucking invincible freaks!!!” Ken shouted.

“We need drinks!” Rex declared. “Come on Caleb, Killian, Toby. Come help me bring up drinks and snacks.”

“I need some dick after this, not snacks.” Killian said quietly.

“I got you Killy.” Toby said with a smile as he hit his vape.

***

“This is the longest con we’ve ever done.” DJ exclaimed.

“Yeah, but it will be worth it.” AJ added. “It really worked out that they hated us so much that no one wanted to see us. That makes things easier.”

“And fucking loverboy thinks we are in love with him.” DJ felt a pang of guilt when he said that out loud.

“That look on his face when we told him all of that. What a fucking pathetic brat.”

AJ and DJ didn’t figure it out right away, but when they did, they began scheming. The goal was to gain Bryce’s trust and to get him to put his share of the money they took into one account with theirs. Once he did, they would ditch him, but not before they used him harder than they ever have. They thought about scamming Toby and Killian but they went off on their own and made that more challenging. Bryce had no idea he was being played. He really thought they had changed and they were all in love.

“AJ, do you feel bad about this?”

“No, why? Don’t tell me you are starting to believe the bullshit. I’ve been playing the soft fucking submissive just to make this all seem real. Don’t fucking get all attached to the boy. He’s a fucking tool, something we use to make some cash and move on.”

“Yeah, I know. I just…”

“DJ! You just what? What the fuck is wrong with you? Bro, we’ve been in this together for so long. Why fuck it up?”

“He’s not that bad. You said it yourself, you like being with him. If we keep him around and don’t fuck him over, we still get to enjoy the fucking money. That’s all. I don’t want to be like dad and our trash brothers.”

AJ didn’t like hearing DJ second guess their plan. He also hated that he was thinking like that. It was always the two of them against everyone else. Adding a third wasn’t a part of AJ’s plan, no matter how well he played it. He lunged over at DJ, who was lounging on the bed. He grabbed him by his collar and yanked him up.

“Listen you fucking pussy. We’re not keeping a little boy around so you can have a plaything. You belong to me. You’re my fucking little brother. You are the one I do this shit for. I fucking love you, asshole. It’s just us. You. Me. No one else. You like him, don’t you?”

“You do too. Be fucking honest for a change. He’s growing on you. I see you fucking brush your hands through his hair. You love sucking his cock too much to be so disconnected. AJ! Why do we have to do this?”

AJ was furious and swung at DJ, his fist connecting with DJ’s jaw. “One more fucking word out of your pussy mouth and I will bust out your fucking teeth.” DJ pulled himself away and rolled over. All along he fought off having a conscience. He overcompensated by being even more viscous, more angry, more of a dick. Everyone thought he was the dumb one, but deep down, DJ was the smarter of the two - and he had more of a heart than he ever chose to admit.

After everything went down, he really thought they were making a turn for the better. He liked that the other boys were willing to be friends with them. He felt like he and AJ were going to do better and build the life they’d always dreamed. They had more money than they needed to pursue their simple desires. Then they started getting closer to Bryce. Then AJ thought about the money. He went along with the scheme figuring it would never happen. Every day they put it off, DJ seriously thought it wasn’t going to happen. Then AJ started to share ideas, started to make plans. DJ didn’t think he had a choice, he went along.

Now, DJ wonders if he does have a choice. The idea of screwing Bryce over and actually hurting him suddenly isn’t that attractive to him. If this was months ago, he might have been able to bring himself to it. The closer to when they were Alex’s goons, the easier it was for him to just be the evil he was taught to be. Now, it doesn’t feel right. He is enjoying being a regular guy. He likes what they have now. They have millions of their own. If they stay with Bryce, the three of them will have more money than they’ll ever spend. And they could be happy.

DJ was at a crossroads. He loved his brother. They really are in love with each other, they really do have a relationship. But he thought AJ wanted out of this life too. He says this is the last con. But why not let whatever they did before be the last? Why not come up with something else that they can all benefit from? Why hurt this boy who has fallen for them? DJ got out of bed and grabbed his cigarettes and vape.

“Where the fuck are you going?” AJ asked.

“For a walk. I need to be by myself. I’ll be back later.”

DJ was going to walk until he figured out what to do next, even if it took him days to do so.

After DJ walked out the motel room door, AJ's phone buzzed. It was a voice mail from Bryce.

"Hey studs. I'm gonna stay one more night. Fuck, I can't wait to tell you what I just did. Anyway, can we stay in town one more night? Ken wants to come see you guys. Don't worry, he's not pissed. He's really happy for us. he wants to hang out for a bit. Um, he's a fucking torso, like that's all that's left of him. I'll text a pic. It's fucking crazy. I was telling him how hot it is with you two. I think he wants to have some fun with us. Anyway, I... I... I miss you guys. Did you really mean it when you said you loved me? I definitely mean it when I told you I loved you guys. Anyway. Shit, I keep saying anyway. I sound like a fucking teenage girl. Bye guys. Oh, AJ... just share this message with DJ. I should have texted you both. Ok. Bye."

AJ sat for a minute. He was about to forward the message to DJ. He let out a frustrated sigh. Then he deleted the message.

Chapter Text

“No, really Bryce. We gotta go. I think it’s time we finally break from this shit. We’ve been clinging to these guys for too long. And they don’t care about us, even if you think they care about you.” AJ was firm. No, they wouldn’t stay another night. No, they wouldn’t hang out with Ken.

“Why are you so upset? It’s just some fun with Ken? I know you don’t want to see anyone else, but Ken isn’t mad. He gets it. He’s cool with you guys. He things you were fucked over by Alex.” Bryce didn’t understand AJ’s sudden change in mood.

“Kiddo, it’s really best if we just move on. You had your two nights. I hope it was fun. I really want to get started with our lives, you know? You, me and DJ. And I miss you. Please, let’s go, ok?”

“Ok. I’ll be ready at noon tomorrow for DJ to pick me up. Thanks AJ. I hope you’re coming up with a fun punishment for me. Hehe.”

AJ felt like he was losing control. DJ hadn’t come home from his walk all night. It was late in the afternoon and he still hadn’t heard from him. He was furious. His phone rang again.

“What? I told you not to fucking bug me!” AJ shouted.

“And I told you to stop fucking around and get this fucking show on the road. You called me, asshole.”

“Yeah, I know. I’m taking care of it. Just let me fucking do what I need to do. The payoff is worth your patience. Plus until I called, you had no idea a few million dollars was this fucking close to you”

“Just don’t fuck this up. You’re lucky I’m even willing to talk to you after you fucking abandoned us.”

“You abandoned us, Shane, so fuck off.”

“Just get it done. Dad’s in jail and he’s probably gonna be dead soon. So, it’s you and me bro.”

“And DJ.”

“Oh yeah, the faggot. Whatever. Take care of fucking business and do it fucking fast. Make sure DJ is not a problem. If he is, fix it. If he can’t be fixed, get rid of him.”

“Shane…” It was no use, Shane - AJ and DJ’s older brother - had hung up the phone.

***

Once they escaped the nightmare that was Alex and Weston, things should have been good for AJ and DJ. Their shitty lives had suddenly improved in an unexpected way. They had money, real money, a lot of money. Money that was completely theirs and that no one knew about. They could easily go off on their own and be fine without ever having to resort to crime again. The two brothers in love could be together happily. 

And then they had Bryce. Falling for Bryce was never part of the plan. But, the boy eventually hooked them. It wasn’t like Bryce wanted to lure the goons into being in a relationship with him either. It just happened. From the night they escaped on, the three of them started to form a bond. 

AJ should have felt good, confident in his future, but instead, his insecure self began to take hold again. 

Before they were found by Alex, AJ and DJ had a pretty pathetic, rough life. They never had a childhood, at least, not in the way most kids do. There were no birthday parties, no bedtime stories, no moments of innocence. Their world was one of deception, survival, and a constant, gnawing awareness that trust was just another weakness to be exploited.  

Arthur James Caldwell and Donald Jeremy Caldwell sounded like the names of rich boys who would go on to be powerful CEOs or members of Congress. Their mother gave her boys names she hoped they would live up to. Giving them such strong names was her way of trying to give them a leg up. She mysteriously disappeared when DJ was three. The boys were told she abandoned them. 

Their father, Russell Caldwell, was a grifter through and through, a man who lived by the art of the con. He had a silver tongue, a keen eye for desperation, and a heart devoid of remorse. To him, people were just marks—stepping stones on his endless pursuit of the next score. He beat his wife relentlessly every day. When she disappeared, it was assumed that he had something to do with it. No one knows for sure to this day. Their older brother was supposed to be RJ - Richard Jason Caldwell. He hated that name and the cutesy way he and his brothers had initials. So, he picked his own name when he was five and it stuck, Shane. The oldest son followed in his father’s footsteps without hesitation, idolizing the man as though he were some great mastermind rather than a two-bit hustler.  

AJ and DJ never had a choice in the matter. They were mistakes anyway, the product of their father’s repeated sexual abuse of their mother. He let her keep the babies because he saw them as tools, not children. From the moment they were old enough to count, they were being trained - how to pick pocket, how to spin a sob story so convincing it could get them out of any situation, how to walk out of a store with more than they came in with. They became props in their father’s schemes. They were the hungry-looking kids used to tug at heartstrings, the quick distractions when a wallet needed to be lifted, the innocent faces that made lies feel more believable.  

When AJ was ten and DJ was eight, they weren’t just accomplices; they were part of the machinery. Shane - five years older than AJ - handled the bigger plays like check fraud, identity theft, and full-on scams. AJ and DJ were the hands in the dirt. The ones doing the grabbing or running. Their father didn’t believe in school, at least not in the traditional sense. "The real world doesn't run on books," he sneered. "It runs on suckers. And suckers pay our way." So, AJ and DJ never got a real education.

They never stayed anywhere long. They didn’t own a home. They lived in a rotating string of motel rooms, abandoned houses, and the occasional couch of someone their father had swindled. The boys grew up in the backseat of a rusted-out sedan, eventually upgrading to a van, watching city skylines change as they ran from town to town, always one step ahead of the consequences.  

The older they got, the more they started to see through the illusion. Their father wasn’t some criminal mastermind, he was just another loser, scraping by on stolen cash and broken promises. Shane had embraced the life. AJ saw through it, but thought this was all they could ever be. DJ hated it. He didn’t want this to be what he was for the rest of his life. 

AJ was seventeen and DJ was fifteen, they had already done things they couldn’t take back. Breaking into houses, running scams on desperate people, stealing from those who had nothing to begin with, beating other kids for money or security codes to their parent’s house. They also witnessed things that shaped them - Shane was especially brutal. He would bring girls back to their motel room, the one shared by all four of the Caldwell boys, and violently rape them. He’d make AJ and DJ watch so they could learn how to be real men. Sometimes their father was there to join in and cheer his oldest son - his favorite - on. He would beat up guys he thought were gay, eventually getting AJ and DJ involved in his bashing. This is what started to break them. 

This is where things become complicated, especially for AJ. He desperately wanted to be accepted by his older brother, whom he idolized to some degree, and he wanted his father to not treat him as badly as he did DJ. When they were boys, DJ was pegged as a fag. He was more sensitive than his father or brothers. He dared to cry when he got hurt. He asked questions. He was just different from them. AJ protected him because he wanted to be more than just a brother to him. His protection wasn’t all it was supposed to be. AJ had to hide his own feelings from his father and older brother, who were the most homophobic men he’d ever met.

As his feelings for DJ grew stronger and more involved, he could no longer just keep it to himself. Until then he’d simply cuddle with his brother in bed or take the occasional bath together. They were pretty much inseparable. AJ tried to force DJ to be more masculine, though he also protected him. He made sure DJ acted like a boy. However, his interests went beyond just protecting DJ, he wanted DJ. One night, when they were twelve and fourteen, things escalated. 

“You can’t fucking be like that if you want to fucking survive. You have to be like fucking Shane. You need to fucking man up.”

“I don’t want to be like Shane. He’s a fucking maniac. He’s an asshole. Fuck him. Why can’t I just be like me. I’m just fucking me.”

AJ grabbed his brother. “Did you fucking hear me? Do you want Shane to fucking beat you? Do you like when him and dad call you a faggot?”

“Just leave me alone AJ. I’m not like you. I’m going to fucking make something of myself. I don’t know how, but I am. Maybe you should be like me instead of like those fucking losers.”

Calling Shane a loser set AJ off. Saying he was going to end up better than him really hit home. “What the fuck did you just say?” He didn’t wait for an answer. AJ smacked DJ in his face so hard he fell over. Once DJ was on the ground, he pounced on him and started punching him. He pounded and pounded away at his face, leaving marks and bruises. DJ begged him to stop, crying his eyes out. He loved AJ, why was he doing this to him? AJ didn’t stop there. His rage blinded him, keeping him from doing the things he saw Shane do that he knew were bad. He flipped DJ over and smashed his face into the floor. He yanked his brother’s pants down and exposed his virgin ass. AJ pulled his cock out and spit on it. He forced it into DJ’s tight hole and fucked him like he was a dog in heat. DJ screamed and cried, trying to fight back, the pain was unbearable. But, sometime while he was being raped, he liked what he felt. He stopped fighting back. 

And so began the intense sexual relationship between the two brothers. What started as AJ taking advantage of his younger brother, what started as rape, grew into much more. DJ loved his brother, deeply loved him. He also trusted him. He would do anything for him. AJ struggled with his love for DJ, but that didn’t stop him from finding ways for them to be with each other. 

But, AJ still had to protect DJ from Shane and his father. He needed to toughen DJ up. He beat him almost daily. He forced him into situations that he had to fight his way out of. He inflicted his rage on DJ just to make him into a tough boy. AJ’s rampages could be pretty violent. So, DJ became a bully and was constantly in trouble. That seemed to be preferable to his oldest brother and father than being gay. 

The guilt still ate at them, especially DJ. He didn’t like who he was becoming, but as long as he was with AJ, he could live with it. But he still hated what they did, especially as it became more involved. 

Two things that happened in succession changed everything.

***

Shane wanted to see his brothers finally become men, at least in his eyes. It was AJ’s 18th birthday, so he bought a case of beer and left it with them to celebrate. “I’d fucking take you to the bar, but they don’t let little boys hang out where fucking men do. Have fun fuckers.” Shane went out drinking, leaving the boys alone in the seedy motel they had been staying in for a few weeks. They had no idea where their father was.

“Shane’s gonna be gone a while. We get to be alone, bro. You should give me the best fucking blow job for my birthday.”

“Do I get to fuck you too? You fucking love my dick in your ass.”

“Fuck yeah, bro!”

They wasted no time. AJ pushed DJ onto his knees and forced his cock in his mouth. DJ could already see in his brother’s eyes that this wasn’t just going to just be a quick blow job. AJ was in one of his moods and the beer only heightened it. 

AJ grabbed DJ’s hair and shoved in deep, hitting the back of DJ’s throat. Beer sprayed from DJ’s nose. He barely let DJ breathe. DJ knew how to relax his throat. Deep down, he liked when AJ got rough like this, he liked it when he had no choice in the matter. AJ could tell DJ was getting into it, this only pushed him to be meaner, crueler. 

AJ liked the power he felt. He held DJ’s head in place, one hand on each side, holding him immobile. He was rough. He was relentless. It was constant thrusting. He grunted with each savage push. DJ was still choking and gagging when AJ shot the first load into his mouth.

“Fucking swallow it, bro. We ain’t done yet. Fucking swallow it.”

He didn’t cut DJ any slack. AJ fucked him even harder, not giving him a chance to catch his breath. DJ watched AJ above him, as AJ’s cock kept assaulting him. He liked it. He liked AJ’s anger and force.  He could taste the beer again with each thrust. He opened his eyes just in time to see AJ's face contort. AJ shot another load, this time all over DJ's face, covering it.

“Fuck yeah, bro! That’s what it’s about.” He grabbed a beer and chugged it. "Don’t wipe that off your fucking face. Now fuck me, fuck me like you mean it. Don’t be a fucking bitch.” 

There were times when DJ didn’t like the way AJ treated him and being called a bitch, being told he wasn’t good enough was one of them. He knew AJ knew better. “Don’t be a fucking bitch, huh? Remember you said that, asshole.”

DJ pushed AJ down onto the bed and yanked him to the edge. “You want me to be a fucking man. Here you go bro.” With only his spit, DJ rammed his thick ten inches into his older brother’s ass with every ounce of force. AJ screamed out and then looked at DJ with a wicked smile. DJ showed his brother no mercy, fucking him like he was a wild and hungry animal, like how Shane would fuck whatever girl he dragged back to their motel room, like how he would fuck AJ while high on whatever white trash drug he got his hands on. DJ knew how to be brutal when he wanted. And right now, he wanted to. 

It drove AJ wild. He loved the brutality. It was what he needed. He liked how DJ was relentless, how he lost himself in the madness, becoming just as animalistic as he was. He liked how DJ grunted with each angry thrust, how all of his pent-up rage came out. He liked how DJ bruised him and loved him with the same thrust. 

DJ was brutal. More brutal than AJ had ever experienced from his little brother. DJ didn’t let up, he was more animal than ever before, madly fucking with every ounce of his being. “It’s your birthday bro, so I’m gonna make a bitch out of you tonight.”

The more of himself he saw in DJ, the more he realized he always wanted this. It’s why he tried so hard to make DJ like him, like Shane. So, DJ being this fucking aggressive was the best birthday present he could hope for.

“Fuck, bro! Fuck! Don’t stop. You’re a fucking monster.” AJ could barely contain himself. He loved how DJ’s cock felt deep inside of him. He loved that DJ stopped trying to be a good guy, that he just let all of his raw emotions take over. AJ couldn't get enough of it. It made him feel like he did his job as a good older brother.

As he slowed his pace slightly, DJ leaned down, giving AJ a rough, passionate kiss. He pulled away and just stared at AJ, he had a sinister look in his eyes. Sweat was dripping from his hair and face. With a growl, DJ lifted his hands to AJ’s neck and gently rubbed them on it at first. Then, he spit in AJ’s face. “Fuck you… bitch.” He wrapped his hands around AJ’s neck, tightening his grip, squeezing AJ’s breath out while he fucked him with rhythmic, brutal thrusts. AJ loved every moment of it. He loved how DJ had become the man he wanted, how he was now the one giving the orders. He loved it when DJ went full-out like this. He loved how angry he was, how forceful. The more AJ struggled, the harder DJ fucked him. The more AJ gasped for air, the more lost DJ got in his own madness.

And then, AJ got lost too. He got lost in DJ’s rage and his power. He got lost in how vulnerable he was to the boy he loved. And it felt good. It felt so fucking good. It was the kind of moment AJ wanted to last forever. But forever wasn’t happening that night. They heard the noisy van pulling into the motel lot. 

AJ shoved DJ off him and to the ground. “Shit! We gotta… we need to… fuck!” AJ was losing his shit.

“Bro! Easy! He hasn’t even parked yet. He’s gotta walk all the way to the end of the fucking building to get to the stairs. We got a minute. Put your fucking clothes on. Get the fucking room together.” DJ was better at crisis than AJ. They scurried around reworking the room so it looked like they were just drunkenly horsing around. DJ flipped the TV to a movie, they scattered their beer cans around. AJ lit up a joint after he got dressed. 

“I’m jumping in the shower. Just tell him I threw up. He thinks I’m a fucking lightweight anyway.”

They made it just in time. Shane came busting through the door. He wasn’t alone.

“Here we are ladies. This is my fucking bro. He’s 18 today! You’re gonna help me make a fucking man out of him, right girls?” There were two young girls with him. They couldn’t have been more than sixteen. They were either high or drunk or both. 

“Where’s the faggot?” Shane bellowed.

“He got fucking sick. Fucking lightweight. He fucking puked all over himself.”

“Such a fucking loser. Waste of fucking life.” Shane pushed one of the girls onto AJ, who was laying back on one of the beds. “There you go bro. Fuck her. Happy fucking birthday.”

AJ was terrified. He had never fucked a girl before, and the last thing he wanted to do was fuck her in front of of his brother. She climbed on top of him and he instinctively got hard. She giggled as she leaned in and kissed him. Shane sat on a chair across from them and watched, the other girl on his lap.

DJ heard the commotion, and what Shane said about him. He wanted to just crawl out the window and run away. But, he had to face this, there was no way out. He stepped out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel. “Oh, hey guys. Looks like a party!”

“That’s my fucking faggot brother.” Shane snapped. He pushed the girl off his lap and shoved her towards DJ. “Prove you’re not a fucking faggot bro.” The girl stumbled over and wrapped her arms around DJ’s neck.

AJ was still struggling to show interest in the girl in his lap. He nervously kissed her, groping at her ass and tits. He knew he had to perform. Shane wasn't going to let this go. If Shane knew that DJ was plowing him just ten minutes ago, he'd flip out. AJ had to do what he did best and fake it. She slipped off her shirt exposing her tits. 

“AJ, fucking show the bitch who’s boss.”

AJ hated this, but if he was going to make it through the night, he had to act. He was worried what Shane would do to DJ. He looked over at his little brother, the boy he loved, and watched as DJ pressed the girl against the wall and was making out with her, his hands everywhere. DJ was going for it. If Shane wanted a show, DJ was going to give it to him. AJ got the inspiration he needed. He grabbed the girl by her hair and yanked her back. “Enough of this shit, fucking swallow my cock, slut!”

The girl smiled big - she wanted someone to get rough with her, you could see it in how her eyes got shiny, in the easy lift of her skirt as she got to her knees. She was hungry in a way AJ understood, something desperate and needy. When she pulled his sweats down, his nine inch cock was hard and ready. Her teeth grazed the tip and she didn’t flinch when he shoved her head down, choking her, pulling hard at her hair until her eyes teared up. His cock had to still taste like DJ’s throat. And that was how he was going to get through this, picturing DJ being the one he was abusing.

“That’s it bro. Fucking rape her throat. She’s a fucking whore. Fucking use her. My fucking bro is gonna bust his fucking cherry tonight.” Shane had been paying such close attention to AJ, that he didn’t notice DJ making progress with his girl. He stood up and walked over to them. DJ was still in his towel, his thick cock poking out of it. The girl was just melting under DJ’s control. Shane got up close. “I wanna see you eat her pussy. Faggot.”

DJ gave his brother a sharp look, one that said fuck you pretty firmly. He didn’t care what he had to do with that girl, he was not going to let Shane make a spectacle of him. He wasn’t going to let Shane win. He looked at the girl. “You want that pussy eaten?” She nodded. “Then get your fat fucking ass on that bed and show me how fucking much you want it.” He slapped her ass so hard, she yelped. Then she did exactly as she was told. Shane gave DJ a skeptical glare.

“C’mon baby,” she whined, “fucking eat it already.”

DJ didn’t move. She watched him for a moment, her eyebrows going tight. 

“Please!” she called out. “Eat my pussy!! Please!” She was practically squealing. DJ played it cool, staying in his spot. She huffed and kept at it. “I need it so bad! Unless you really are a fag!”

“Fucking eat it!” Shane barked. “Get in there faggot. Eat that pussy like you wanna eat my fucking ass, FAGGOT!” Shane stood up, he was angry. He was spitting as he shouted at DJ. 

DJ was pissed. Shane’s taunting was enough, now this trashy cracked out bar set was calling him a fag? He started walking over. AJ and the other girl quietly watched the showdown. AJ hadn’t seen this look on DJ’s face before. He looked a little unhinged. His eyes were focused on the girl. 

“You must be a fag. You don’t even know what to do. Fucking faggo!!” The girls shouted, her legs still spread, her fingers stroking her clit. DJ was only getting more incensed. Shane was shouting, but now it sounded like he was underwater. DJ dropped his towel. The girl’s eyes widened. The thick ten inch cock was at full attention. She was salivating. “Oh fuck yeah. Bring that fucking meat here boy.” The closer he got, the more excited the girl got, calling out to him even more, her pleadings getting faster and more intense. “Please baby. Eat this pussy then fuck it. Please.” 

DJ grabbed her legs and pulled her to the edge of the bed. He stood over her and looked her in the eyes, then smacked her across the face as hard as he could. She reached up to feel her face and DJ grabbed her hand and threw it down. He smacked her again. “Don’t you ever fucking talk to me like that again, you fucking little trashy cunt. Now beg like a good fucking bitch! You fucking beg like you mean it.”

A sharp silence fell across the room. Even Shane went quiet. AJ was so aroused at DJ’s aggression. The girl looked at DJ with fear in her eyes. She slid down onto the floor and on her knees. She looked up at him, “p-p-p-please baby. I want your cock so bad, I need you to eat me out. I don’t deserve you, I am a piece of shit. Please… please…”

No one moved or said a word. You could hear everyone’s breathing and nothing else. DJ brushed his hand on her face, “that’s much better cunt.” Then he shoved her down on the bed, knelt in front of her and buried his face in her pussy. DJ had never even seen a girl’s vagina up close, let alone put his tongue in one. He let instinct take over and imagined what would feel good. 

She was shaking, completely under his spell. DJ lapped at her, soft at first, then finding her clit and swirling his tongue hard and fast, the way he liked it when AJ ate his ass. The girl moaned louder and louder, at first tentative, then full-throated and obscene. He went on, not stopping, locking eyes with her as he pushed her over the edge. She convulsed on the bed, screaming and grabbing at his hair with both hands, grinding into his face, screaming at the top of her lungs as she finally came. She came hard. When she collapsed back, completely spent, her mascara in an inky mess, she was sobbing like a lost child. DJ rose and glared at Shane, “Can you make a bitch cry like that? Still think I’m a faggot, now mother fucker?”

Shane grinned, then punched his arm. “That’s what I’m talking about, bro. You ain’t no fag if you can fucking light a bitch up like that.” 

“Fuck you.” DJ snapped back.

Still in his zone, DJ grabbed the girl by her hair and flipped her over. He rammed his huge cock in her ass so hard, she shrieked like a wild animal. He pounded away, each thrust driving her into the mattress, her little body taking more than she thought she could. “Oh jesus fuck, fuuuuuuck…” was about all she could manage. She buried her face into the covers, bracing against the fury. He was relentless, he was brutal.

AJ had nearly shot his own load watching DJ own the room, but he was also frustrated. DJ was getting the praise and respect from Shane that he craved. He distracted himself by going at his girl the way his little brother went at him. He fucked her with a furious abandon. He couldn’t even see her anymore; it was DJ he was pounding away at in his mind. It’s why he pushed harder and harder, wanting to hear her cries, wanting to make her sore, wanting to give her the kind of brutal birthday fuck DJ gave him. 

After DJ pumped his load into the girl, he’d had enough showmanship. He threw on some clothes, grabbed a pack of cigarettes and stormed out of the room.

Shane didn’t even notice DJ leave, he was too busy fucking the girl AJ had and bullying him into using DJ’s girl. AJ didn’t want to be there, but he was still trying to earn even the slightest praise from Shane. 

***

Their father returned the day after the birthday chaos with a new scheme. He was fired up as he always was when he thought he had the con to end all cons, the one that was going to set them up for life. He had spent the last few days on a bender and heard of something he thought they could take advantage of. It was something that would require all of them. 

Dripping with excitement, he rambled on, sounding like a lunatic. “I met some guy... says there’s this place, a casino... not a regular one, some off-the-books kind of thing. They got cash everywhere, no fucking security like the big guys. We can hit it and we’re set. We can live up to those big names your mom gave you fuckers.” 

Shane looked at his father like he was god. The same way he always did when he showed up with a big plan. AJ should have been excited too. This was the kind of score his father never tackled. But, he was unsure. The previous night fucked him up. Was this who he had to be? What happened in the motel room felt raw and real. It also made AJ feel like he was losing control. Over himself, over DJ, over everything. Was DJ the one coming out on top? Was DJ the stronger brother, the more capable one? The way DJ acted the night before was such a strange departure from who he really was. Maybe he snapped?

“You can fucking do this.” Shane said to AJ, slapping him on his back. “How about you faggot? Think you can fucking handle a real job?” Not even a day later, nothing changed. Shane was as relentless as ever, still calling DJ a fag. 

“Whatever you need bro.” DJ responded, not wanting to get into it with Shane or his father. AJ gave him a knowing look, he wished he could tell Shane to fuck off, but he wasn’t strong enough. He knew that comment hurt, especially after the performance DJ gave the night before.

For the rest of the day, they drove around town collecting supplies and scoped out the site. Their father was giddy with excitement, none of the boys had ever seen him so excited. Russell drove the boys hard, his enthusiasm driven by years of failed cons and poorly executed schemes. He was like a man possessed, rushing them through the plans, missing key details even in his excitement. They ran through it over and over again, DJ’s frustration building with every careless omission, AJ’s insecurity only growing when his father barely listened to his questions. 

“Fucking amateurs. Don’t worry about any of this. Your old man knows what he’s doing.” Russell dismissed their attempts to get it right. DJ watched AJ wanting to please, wanting to prove his worth. “We’re hitting it tonight, boys.”

The plan was set. Russell and the boys pulled into the gravel lot and sat in the dark van, their pulses keeping time with the idling engine. DJ didn’t turn it off, ready to make a quick getaway. AJ was jittery with nervous energy. Shane was laser-focused, his sense of purpose sharp as the hunting knife he toyed with. Russell was already out of the van, scampering towards the entrance.

“Look alive, faggot. Show them you fucking got this.” Shane hissed at DJ who just waved him off. He watched as Shane jumped out of the van. “I’m right fucking behind you bro. We got this.” AJ said, trying to match Shane’s confidence. DJ watched as Shane took off. He decided to stare at his ass to distract himself from the nonsense he was stuck in the middle of. 

It is unclear what happened, but somehow Russell was made. The men who ran the operation figured out he was up to something. Shane overheard them talking about taking him out and went to warn his father. From there, it was nothing but chaos. Their father and Shane ran. Left AJ and DJ behind to deal with the fallout. 

All AJ could hear was yelling, he didn’t know what to do. He pulled the alarm anyway thinking that might help. He had no idea the alarm box would spray blue ink all over his hand, which got all over his clothes. He stood there, like a dope, waiting for Shane to come get him as planned. He never came. He realized something was terribly wrong and turned to run out the door. 

“You! Don’t fucking move!” A burly man shouted as another man cold cocked him with a gun. They dragged him up to a room and tied him to a chair.

DJ knew something was wrong when no one was texting him and it was taking too long for anyone to come back to the van. He decided to drive closer to see what was happening. He was immediately caught, the van blocked in leaving him nowhere to go. A man opened the door and dragged him out. After he punched him a few times, he brought him to the same room AJ was in.

AJ had the terrifying realization that this was it. They were either going to jail or were going to be killed. DJ, shaking, bleeding from a busted lip, managed to talk their way out of it, convincing the men they were just kids caught in the middle. The men believed them, figuring that they weren’t smart enough to pull something like this off. They got away, but that moment stayed with them. The betrayal. The fear. The sickening clarity that their father and brother had never given a damn about them. That night, they packed their bags and left. 

***

Breaking away wasn’t easy. They had no money, no real education, no skills that didn’t involve lying and stealing. But they were done being criminals. They refused to go back to something that almost got them killed.

“This fucking sucks! We’re two fucking idiots who are never going to be anything but fucking trash.” AJ lamented.

“Come on bro. We gotta try something.” DJ consoled, his hand on AJ’s shoulder. “Something will come up. For now, we have each other. That’s a good thing, isn’t it?”

“It is. I’m sorry I’ve been so shitty to you. I really do fucking love you man. Like more than I show you.”

“I love you too, bro. Shane and dad never fucking gave a shit about us. But we care about each other. So, we’ll fucking make it. Maybe we should try to go to school? I’m sure we can bullshit our way into Community College.”

“Fuck it. Might as well give it a fucking try.”

Community college was supposed to be a fresh start. AJ was 18, DJ was 16, and for the first time, they were trying to live normal lives. They took up miserable jobs scrubbing dishes, stocking shelves, anything to keep food on the table. They lived in a rundown apartment, barely scraping by, watching kids their age go out and have fun while they counted every cent just to make rent. And they hated it.  

Not because they wanted to go back to being criminals, but because the world wasn’t allowing them to move on. No one gave them the benefit of the doubt. Their past followed them like a ghost. They had no work history, no bank accounts, no references. They had to lie just to get hired, and lie even more to get into college. They had to fake smiles and pretend they belonged among people who had no idea what survival really meant.  

AJ was bitter, angry at a system that had no place for people like them. He took business classes, trying to learn something about how to be a productive member of society. But, with no real education, it was tough. He wanted to be better than their father, smarter, stronger. But it was his father that prevented him from an education and deep down, he resented how hard everything was.  

DJ struggled in some ways. He wanted to believe in the new life they were trying to build, but the weight of their past clung to him. He felt like an outsider, like no matter what he did, he would always be the kid who grew up running scams instead of playing sports. He even had to hide his true relationship with his brother. But DJ was smarter, he did better in classes. He could talk to people more easily. He made it through a day by thinking of what could be and that somehow kept him going. 

AJ tried to keep them focused. He was the one who made sure they never slipped. DJ was the one who kept them grounded, reminding AJ that they weren’t just trying to escape their past—they were trying to become something better.  

They fought constantly. About money, about school, about whether it was even worth it. AJ would get violent sometimes. DJ just put up with it. But no matter how bad things got, they never abandoned each other. They were all they had. And deep down, they both knew the truth. The world might never let them outrun who they were. But as long as they had each other, they weren’t going down without a fight.  

Their love for each other was unusual, since they were brothers. AJ’s volatility created problems, sometimes DJ would be the one who was triggered, though he used sex to get his anger out. Speaking of sex, the sex they had was incredible. They wanted no one more than they wanted each other. They tried to date others. No matter who they were with, they weren’t as good as they could be with each other. 

As they figured things out, the violence stopped. AJ calmed down and tried to be a better brother. DJ was more supportive of AJ’s personal struggles and helping him deal with his demons. When Alex found them, he offered them a dream come true. They could make money fucking? Fuck yeah. They had no idea how deep they would fall into depravity and become the rotten boys that everyone hated - and how much deeper in love they could be with one another.

AJ thrived at the house. Those three years were the best in his mind. He could be relentlessly sadistic, had his brother by his side, and never had to worry about money, rent or anything really. It was the perfect scene for him. DJ also found enjoyment in being at the house, but deep down, he questioned what they did. He had to force himself to not think about it, which only pushed him deeper into the thing he didn’t want to be.

Then it ended. They learned that once again, they were just pawns in someone else’s game and no one cared about them. They were throwaways. The escape gave them some hope, the fact that the boys they abused were willing to let them join in their plans was a good feeling. They seemed to be on the right track.

This is where the cracks started to form in the relationship between AJ and DJ. Many AJ was the one who questioned what they were doing. He figured there was no hope for them. DJ saw it differently. He saw the escape, hooking up with the boys and finding all of that money as their ticket to freedom.

Falling for Bryce complicated things. It was supposed to be just a sexual thing. But they became attached to the boy. Bryce had smiled at AJ like he meant it. Touched him gently, like he wasn’t dangerous. Kissed him in the dark, even when AJ didn’t kiss back. Bryce cuddled with DJ as if they fit together like puzzle pieces. Their banter was more than just playful, it had a deeper meaning. DJ had beamed like he hadn’t done in years, full of plans and small joys. They started cooking together, playing music again. DJ hummed when he cleaned.

It was supposed to feel good. But for AJ, it didn’t. Not really.

AJ didn’t believe this was real. He expected it to end at any time, like good things always did for them, if they ever started in the first place. His insecurities crept up. 

They came from a family of criminals. They were criminals. Sure, they were playing nice with these other boys, but the reality was, deep down, AJ and DJ were bad people. AJ didn’t believe they could be anything else. DJ did. The more DJ was adjusting to a new life, AJ was losing the grip he had on him. There was no way he was going to let DJ betray him, not that DJ had any plans of the sort. AJ didn’t know how to survive that.

DJ had changed. He laughed more. He let himself feel . He clung to Bryce like they’d been in love for years, not weeks, and AJ could see it in every look, every touch—that DJ was slipping away. That the bond they'd once shared, the loyalty born of terror and survival, was still there. DJ never stopped loving AJ, nor did he stop showing it. But now, AJ was sharing him with someone else. Someone who was changing both of them.

He’d always been the strong one. The protector. The one who made the hard choices. It was AJ that DJ relied upon. But now? Now DJ didn’t need protecting. He didn’t have to rely on AJ for everything. 

It was getting to him. AJ started snapping more. Picking fights over nothing, arguing about the most minute things. He was regressing to his old behavior. He needed things to go back to the way they were, at least somewhat. He needed to win control of DJ and have only him in his life. Then he realized something. Bryce could actually come in handy.

When AJ came up with the idea to take Bryce’s money, he told DJ. He made it seem like he was excited about the opportunity, but he wasn’t a fan. He didn’t think it made sense and he didn’t want to hurt Bryce. AJ started to perceive changes in DJ. He thought he was getting cozier with Bryce, but it was no different than it ever was. He was mentioning their ‘new lives’ more and more often, and for some reason AJ didn’t think he was a part of that. He was making plans to have a nice house together somewhere and be good people. This did not sit well with AJ, even if he couldn’t explain why.

About a month ago, AJ was feeling shaky about their plan. He felt like DJ was slipping away from him and was going to run off with Bryce. He had to regain control and he had to set some boundaries. DJ wasn’t going to make a fool out of him. They were going to take Bryce’s money and they were going to destroy Bryce. DJ didn’t have a choice. 

AJ did something he never thought he’d do again. He called his older brother, Shane. He gave him a slightly altered account of their time away. He didn’t have to fake the four years before they ended up with Alex, but he did have to clean up the three years they were there.

When he reconnected with Shane, he went into protection mode right away - mainly for himself. Shane was relentless in his mockery of DJ - even though he hadn’t seen his youngest brother in years. AJ covered for him, claiming he was quite the ladies man. He also lied about his own sexuality saying he ‘had bitches all around town’. He had no idea how they were going to live up to that hype.

AJ told Shane about the money they had and how they could get more. He made up an elaborate story about a guy they did security for who disappeared and left wads of cash in the house, which they stole. The story about Bryce was that he was a kid who worked there and took a share, so they were working on being friendly with him so they could get it. AJ never told DJ what he had done. 

Once Shane was back in the picture, things were not going to go well for DJ. AJ knew that he was betraying his brother - and possibly worse. While that feeling ate at him, so did his desire to be accepted by his older brother, something he’d wanted since he was a boy. AJ didn’t have the sharp sense of morality that DJ did. He wasn’t hopeful like DJ was. He hated that he might lose DJ in the process of trying to keep him, but something in his warped mind didn’t stop him. It didn’t help that the paranoia he worked so hard to repress was creeping back again.

***

AJ got a text from DJ saying he was on his way back and did he want anything. AJ just told him to hurry back. He was so angry and while he waited he fumed. He paced the room with smoke coming out of his ears, getting himself worked up over nothing. He heard the truck pulling up and just had a fit. He grabbed a baseball bat they had near the door and waited for DJ to walk in.

The door opened and DJ burst in. “I got you Taco Bell. I also got Arby…” His words were cut short by the baseball bat hitting him in his stomach. He fell to the ground and doubled over. “What the fuck?!?” He eked out, barely. AJ walked over and kicked him in his ribs. “AJ! What…” 

“Where the fuck did you go? You fucking shit!” AJ shouted. He swung the bat again. The second blow hit his shoulder. DJ screamed.

“You don’t come back here like nothing happened,” AJ spat. “You don’t pretend we’re fucking fine.”

DJ tried to crawl to the bed so he could get back up again, but the third hit of the bat cracked across his spine. He gasped, face against the floor, one arm twitching.

“Stop! Please! AJ, it’s me! 

But that was the problem. It was him. It was DJ—the only person who knew the real AJ could be. The only one who’d ever seen him cry in the dark and held him anyway. The only one who believed he could be more than their father’s shadow, or his brother’s clone.

At this moment, AJ hated him for it.

He kicked DJ in the ribs. Once. Twice. A third time until DJ coughed blood and curled tighter into himself. AJ yanked him by the hair, dragged him across the floor like garbage.

“You think you’re better than me now?” he hissed. “With your feelings, and your gay texts, and Bryce! Is he your fucking boyfriend ?”

DJ had no idea what was happening. AJ sounded crazy, irrational. He’d never seen AJ like this - not even when they were younger. He tried to fight back, he was generally stronger than AJ, but the hits from the bat were too much. AJ kept going at him. “AJ! Please. Fucking stop! What is going on?” DJ could feel the blood dripping down his face and pooling in his mouth. He started to cry.

“I am fucking over you being a god damned pussy. You fucking whiny bitch. You fucking walk out on me? Who the fuck do you think you are?”

DJ sobbed, gasping, “I love you, you’re my brother —”

“Then you’ll do what I say.”

DJ tried to rise, but AJ slammed the bat into his leg, cracking his shin bone. DJ screamed again. 

“You need to learn a fucking lesson.” DJ had no idea what was coming next. He sobbed trying to make sense of what was happening. 

AJ started ripping DJ’s clothes off as he continued to beat him. DJ was feeling lightheaded, he struggled to fight back. AJ was enraged and not showing any signs of easing up. Once AJ got DJ naked, he grabbed him by his hair and threw him onto the bed. He ripped off his own clothes and flipped DJ over. He got behind him and jammed his cock into his ass and started brutally fucking him, pulling his head back by his hair, then wrapping his hands around his neck. AJ was on a rampage. He tightened his hands around DJ’s neck so tightly, he saw stars. He tried desperately to pull away, AJ was choking him. It wasn’t just about pain anymore. It was humiliation. Control. Erasure.

DJ’s eyes were bulging, his face turning purple. AJ was getting dangerously close to strangling his brother to death. He spotted the bat on the floor and let go of DJ’s neck. DJ fell face down onto the bed, choking and gasping for air. AJ pulled his cock out of DJ’s ass and grabbed the bat.

“You are going to do what the fuck I say from now on. You fucking little bitch. Don’t you ever fucking question me again. You fuck.”

Then he felt it. AJ was pressing the thick end of the bat against DJ’s ass. “NO! FUCK! AJ!!” He tried to push himself up and turn around, but AJ picked up the alarm clock from the nightstand and slammed it into DJ’s head. “Fuck!” Then he started pushing the bat into DJ’s ass. When he felt too much resistance, he grabbed the lube off the dresser and squirted some on DJ’s ass. He pushed the bat into his hole again, this time forcing his way in. DJ screamed, AJ just pushed his face into the bed. He pushed the bat in further. 

“You gonna listen to me boy?” AJ jiggled the bat inside of DJ’s ass.

“Yes… please stop…” DJ whimpered through tears. “AJ… why…”

AJ forced the bat in further and then started to fuck him roughly. DJ begged him to stop. The more he begged, the harder AJ fucked him. DJ cried more than he had in years. Did AJ do some bad drugs? Did something happen while he was gone? What was this all about? Finally, AJ stopped. He threw the bat over the bed and dragged DJ onto the floor. He picked up his phone and put on one of his boots. While placing a foot on DJ’s neck, he snapped a picture of his beaten face - the swollen eye, the blood dripping from his mouth, the bruises on his cheeks, the cuts on his head. He made sure not to get anything more than that.

He tossed his phone aside and just loomed over DJ. AJ's eyes, devoid of any mercy, were signaling a further descent into unspeakable cruelty.

“AJ… I don’t understand.” Dj whimpered.

“You don’t understand? You don’t fucking understand?!?!” 

With a savage growl, AJ kicked DJ in his ribs again. He grabbed him by his balls and dragged him across the floor. He then unleashed his fury, his fists connecting with DJ's body in rapid succession. Each blow sent horrible pain coursing through DJ's body, his cries of agony echoing off the walls. The initial assault was a brutal display of raw power, designed to break DJ's spirit and render him helpless.

As DJ's body buckled under the relentless onslaught, AJ's rage intensified. 

“Do you understand yet? Don’t fucking ever question me. I make the fucking calls here. I fucking control you.” AJ had tears running down his face. Somewhere in his mind, somewhere amidst this vicious assault on the brother he loves, he felt bad about what he was doing. "You're mine to break, to do with as I please." DJ's eyes widened in terror, his heart pounding.

AJ continued pounding away at his brother. His punches landed on every part of his body. You could hear bones crack as AJ’s fury continued. He roughly rolled DJ over and picked up the bat again. AJ's grip tightened as he positioned the bat at DJ’s hole again. 

“Please…AJ… I’l do whatever you want. Please don’t do this. I love you AJ. I fucking love you.” DJ’s voice was weak, cracked. Blood gurgled from his mouth as he spoke. 

With a savage thrust, AJ penetrated DJ’s ass with a force that stole DJ's breath away. His screams echoed off the walls, AJ's movements were brutal, each withdrawal and penetration an act of brutal dominance.

DJ's pleas for mercy drowned in the torrent of his tears. AJ just kept going. The brutal bat fucking never ending. 

As DJ's consciousness began to waver, AJ's assault reached a fever pitch. Leaving the bat shoved into his ass, AJ resumed his blows to his body. The punches became more erratic, driven by a primal urge to destroy. DJ's body shook with each impact, his screams reduced to guttural moans, signaling the breaking point of his endurance. AJ finally stopped.

In the aftermath, DJ lay motionless, his naked body brutally beaten. Blood was everywhere, coming out of cuts on his face, his mouth, his nose and his ass. AJ, his body trembling, stood over DJ, trying to process his conflicting emotions - shock, satisfaction, and remorse.

With a final glance at the devastation he had wrought, AJ composed himself, got dressed, picked a joint from his nightstand and turned to leave. “You better be all cleaned up by the time I get back. Don’t fucking do anything else.” AJ stormed out of the room, shaking. 

He texted the photo to Shane with a simple message - DJ won’t be any trouble. He’d won. DJ wouldn’t fight anymore. Wouldn’t leave. Wouldn’t question.

AJ stumbled down the stairs of the motel. He suddenly felt nauseous. He leaned over a hedge and threw up. He sat on the steps and sobbed like a child. He couldn’t undo what he’d done. DJ wouldn’t look at him the same again. Bryce would have questions. AJ had destroyed everything he had in one fit of rage.

“What the fuck have I done?” He cried to himself.

AJ had never felt so alone. 

***

Killian and Toby announced at breakfast that they were ready to move on from everything and start a life together.

“It is so amazing that we got to be together again. This was the perfect way to finally move on.” Killian told the group.

“I love you guys. I’m gonna miss you, all of you. I just can’t be around this anymore. It’s not you guys, it’s just…”

“Toby, it’s cool. We’ve all been through a lot. It is pretty fucking spectacular that we can even smile, let alone anything else. You guys deserve to be together somewhere that makes you happy.” Caleb assured.

“We have lots of fucking room here on this estate, right? You could build a house and stay here! You don’t have to hang out with us all the fucking time.” Ken snapped. He thought for a moment and just as Liam was about to say something, he continued. “I’m joking. Kind of. At least we all got to spend some time together. Fucking commiserate. And fucking have a blast. I will miss you guys. And I’ll miss that pierced fucking monster you’re carrying around, Tobster.”

Toby blushed, laughing at Ken’s directness. “Don’t worry Ken, I’ll come back for that sloppy ass of yours.” Killian started to cry. Toby put his hand on his shoulder to comfort him. “You ok Killy? I won’t come back for Ken’s ass if it upsets you.”

Killian chuckled and wiped his face with his sleeve. “No silly. You can fuck Ken all you want. I’m just really happy and really sad. I love you guys. We came together in such fucked up circumstances, but we came out friends, family. And… I…” He wiped more tears from his face and sniffled. “I wish Freddie and Cassie and Dalton could be happy too.”

“We should really do something, you know something that honors them, something special.” Caleb offered.

They all nodded and muttered in agreement. “Is planting trees too… cliche?” Luca asked.

“We have loads of space on this estate and we don’t plan on going anywhere.” Liam added. “We could plant them here. Maybe make a point of meeting up once a year or something. I know that won’t last forever, but I’ll bet we’ll keep it up for a few years at least.”

“I like that idea. Even when we’re gone, those trees will still be here.” Bryce contributed. “What do you think?”

“Yeah. That’s cool. Can we do it today?” Toby wondered.

“Fuck. I can’t. DJ is gonna be here at noon to pick me up.” 

“Wait one fucking minute, I thought you were gonna take me back to the hotel with you so I could see AJ and DJ. Is that not happening?” Ken asked with disappointment.

“Sorry Ken. AJ was really fucking insistent that we needed to leave today. I don’t know what his deal is. But, I gotta go.”

“We can’t do it without everyone here!” Hiro exclaimed. “Please, can we meet again soon? We can plant the trees and have a party and then everybody can go away.”

“We’re not going away, Hiro. We’re just taking time for ourselves.” Killian said defensively. “But I think we can come back again soon, like in a month?”

“That works. Let’s plan it before Bryce leaves. I’ll get a calendar.” Liam stood up to go find a calendar.

“Dude, you have a calendar on your phone.” Rex said teasingly.

The boys figured out a date when they would all meet up again and plant trees in honor of their friends. 

Killian and Toby were the first to leave, gathering their things and hugging everyone. It was a tearful goodbye, but they were happy to be seeing everyone again soon. They walked out to their car, packed it with their things and turned and looked back at everyone. Toby smiled and got in the driver's seat. With a wave, Killian got in the car too. They drove off first to stop in Binghamton to pick up more of their stuff and then they were heading west. They weren’t sure where they were going to end up, but wherever it was it would be far away from where their lives began and all the heartache that came with it.

AJ texted and said he was going to be there after one, so that gave him a little more time. 

It wasn’t long before the car service pulled up to take Caleb and Luca to the airport. After more tears and hugs, they too were on their way. They were headed back to Pittsburgh and were going to make plans to do some traveling. Little did they know, there was a pretty big surprise waiting for them when they got home.

Kai and Ren had gone up to their room. Rex took the other boys out to the backyard for some morning sunshine and a little outdoor fun.

Liam had Ken on his back, Hiro and Bryce standing in the driveway with them.

“So what’s up with AJ and DJ?” 

“I don’t know Liam. AJ was so insistent that we had to go today. I guess they made plans? And DJ was supposed to pick me up, but AJ is coming. I hope nothing bad happened.”

“Or they are fucking with you. Just keep a fucking eye on them, Bryce. If they fuck with you, don’t take it. Call Liam. He knows how to get to Markell and that FBI agent. They will fuck with them. Bryce, be fucking careful. I want you to come back and fuck me like that again. You were a beast this weekend.”

“I know. I’m not worried. I’m sure it's nothing. I meant what I said about them, Ken. I think they’re ok.”

Finally, the time came for Bryce to leave. He gave them all hugs and walked down the long drive to the truck where AJ was waiting. His cock was sticking out of his pants.

“You know what to do.” He said coldly.

“Where’s DJ?”

“He got his fucking ass kicked last night being a dick at a bar. Now star fucking sucking.” AJ grabbed Bryce by his hair and shoved him on his cock. For the first time since they had hooked up, Bryce felt uneasy.

***

“Something was wrong with Bryce when he left.” Ken grumbled. “I felt it. He was upset about something. This fucking guys. I really want to believe what Bryce said. Supposedly they have fucking nightmares about what they did.”

“I do not believe him. They are bad. Very bad. They are playing tricks on Bryce. I hope he doesn’t get hurt.” Hiro had no faith in the things Bryce told him.

“Well, I knew you were all skeptical, so I did something.” Liam announced.

“What did you do?” Hiro asked. 

“I gave Bryce something. He’s the only one it seemed like we needed to worry about. So I gave him a panic button. It’s like one of those air tags, but it has a button on it. If he pushes it for more than three seconds it calls me.”

“Are you fucking serious? How did you manage that? Where the fuck did you get something like that?”

“Markell gave them to me a long time ago. When he would travel, he wanted me to have something to call him if there was trouble. Honestly, I forgot I had them. So, I pulled one out and programmed it. I told Bryce not to hesitate to use it. I’ll get a call and know his location. And it’s easy to hide.”

“I FUCKING LOVE YOU LIAM TOWNSEND!!” Ken shouted, unfortunately right into Liam’s ear.

“I didn’t need those ears anyway.”

Chapter Text

Ren and Kai absolutely adored life on the estate. It was the total opposite of their experience at Sterling’s. Rather than being confined to a dim basement, they enjoyed twice the space on the house's third floor. Their area was fully self-contained, like a complete apartment, featuring numerous windows and a deck. If they chose, they could stay in their space indefinitely. On some days, that's precisely what they opted to do.

They appreciate the companionship of the house and all its residents. Whether it's sharing a meal, playing video games, or being intimate, they enjoy the presence of the others. However, they also appreciate spending time alone together in their private space. Despite being welcome to mingle with everyone and having unrestricted access to the house and its grounds, there are times when they feel disconnected from the family and choose to retreat to their apartment.

Kai finally found the freedom to immerse himself fully in his art. He would spend countless hours painting vibrant canvases and sketching intricate drawings, creations that only he would see - for now. The joy of being outdoors, surrounded by the natural beauty that was all around them was something he loved. It was an experience that Sterling had cruelly denied him. When he wasn't lost in his art endeavors or playing video games, Kai would bury himself in one of the books they were able to take with them from their vast library. 

Ren also found great pleasure in being outdoors. He often accompanied Kai on their deck, where he would immerse himself in reading or composing music. In one cozy corner of their apartment, Ren had arranged his instruments, a sanctuary where he would sit creating songs spontaneously. Ren was also able to engage in his love for cooking without having to cater to Sterling’s tastes. He especially loved preparing elaborate meals just for himself and Kai. He was always eager to extend his culinary skills to the rest of the household.

Naturally, there was sex. An insatiable, overwhelming presence that consumed the house. The air itself seemed charged with its electric energy, pulsating with desire. Ren and Kai dove headfirst into this intoxicating world, becoming fervent participants in the wild and kinky gatherings that were all too common. Yet, amidst the frenzy, they also navigated their own intense passions, indulging with this who could satisfy their particular kinks. 

Ren and Liam grew close, bonded by their shared sense of responsibility and care for the others. They often spent hours sifting through Sterling's files and computer drives, seeking information about themselves and trying to learn how to care for Ephraim. After evenings spent delving into these documents, Ren and Liam would often find themselves horny. Ren appreciated the gentle dominance that Liam displayed—never overwhelming, but just the right amount of control. Liam enjoyed having someone as attractive as Ren to engage with.

Kai, known for his energetic nature, often hung out with Ken and enjoyed spending time with Rex. The horny young goth boy had a certain allure that Kai found irresistible, and he seized every opportunity to be with him. Additionally, Kai had a fondness for the dogs, and Ren delighted in watching him submit to one of the many insatiable pups in the house. 

The boys returned to producing their ecstasy and MDMA, eager to get back to their usual partying. Initially, they were preoccupied with settling into the new place and meeting everyone. Their time was also consumed by extended visits from other friends. Eventually, Kai managed to prepare a batch. He and Ren planned to enjoy it on a special date night Ren had organized.

***

“Fuck! That was an amazing dinner, Ren! That might have been one of your best meals ever.”

“Thanks, Kai. I had fun making it, pulling from both of our backgrounds. And, I love to see how happy you are when you’re enjoying my food.”

Kai looked up at Ren with a contented smile. They initially didn’t think they belonged together, thought they weren’t right for each other. He was happy that they finally figured it out, they are perfect for each other. 

"What’s next on this fancy date you planned?" Kai asked as he helped Ren clear the table.

“Come on,” he said, “I want to show you something.”

Kai nodded and followed Ren to the door that led out to the deck. Ren had covered the windows and wouldn’t let Kai outside so he could prepare something special for them. “Ooooh, I am finally going to see what the fuck you were doing out there all day.” He said, his heart beating faster as he wondered what Ren had in store. 

“Oh stop. You can be such a… such a boy sometimes.” Ren gave Kai a playful punch in his chest. “Now, close your eyes.” Ren produced a black velvet hood and slipped it over Kai’s head. “This is because you are such a little boy that I know you will try to squint and see things before I want you to.”

“You’re a fucking riot. I love it.”

As soon as Ren opened the rooftop door, he tapped his phone, music started to play, the bass kissed Kai’s skin like a breath.

It wasn’t loud. Not yet. Just low, velvety beats pulsing under a melodic, shimmering synth. It was one of those tracks that felt like it was whispering directly into your ears. The kind of music you felt rather than heard. The kind of music that meant something was coming.

As Kai stepped outside, Ren pulled the hood off and told him he could open his eyes. Kai stopped cold.

The entire deck had been transformed into a glowing, surreal oasis. Ren had created their own private club, a place designed just for the two of them. It could have easily been in Ibiza or Miami, but it was on the rooftop of an old farmhouse in rural Maine.

“Whoa. Fucking hell. Holy shit, Ren.”

Overhead, a tangled constellation of string lights and gently flickering LED fireflies were suspended between poles and pipes, stretched in loose drapes like a canopy of artificial stars. Each tiny bulb glowed in shades of blue, red, green, amber, that shimmered in time with a faint rhythm, pulsing like a heartbeat.

The floor of the deck had been completely covered in layers of dark faux fur, soft rugs, velvet throws, and oversized floor cushions scattered around in irregular clusters, inviting movement, collapse, or slow, lazy rolling. In once corner, they were arranged like a nest - clearly meant for lounging, cuddling, or whatever else the night might bring.

Glowing orbs in muted hues of teal, peach, and violet were scattered throughout—some floating in shallow, mirror-bottomed trays of water that reflected light across every surface in a slow, liquid dance.

Above the railing, Ren had attached tall panels of gossamer fabric in translucent black, deep burgundy, and dark teal. They fluttered in the breeze like sails on some strange, romantic ship, framing the peaceful countryside skyline with dramatic flair. A projection of abstract visuals was shown from above, casting morphing shapes and other random patterns across the floor and the surrounding walls. The warped reflections against turning their space into a dreamlike vortex of color and motion.

At one end was a low table made from an old door resting on stacks of art books - a nod to their former accommodations. On top, Ren had placed a spread of Kai’s favorite desserts, each plated like tiny works of art. Edible flowers frozen in sugar domes, glistening candied fruit, a dark chocolate mousse topped with gold flakes and cherries soaked in liqueur. 

Two drinks waited in stemmed glassware Ren made ages ago so Kai can handle them with his huge claws. Kai’s favorite cocktail, a French 75, and a glowing, mysterious-looking homemade energy drink Ren had concocted since Kai loves Red Bull so much. It looked fun, pale blue, carbonated, and fizzing like a potion.

Ren also included a cooler full of water bottled in cute plastic containers with frozen fruit stars. And a bowl of cold orange slices and dark chocolate squares.

He didn’t stop there. A tray with their MDMA pills cradled in velvet-lined boxes, like precious stones, labeled with stickers Ren had drawn himself. Also on the tray was a small envelope with Kai’s name on it, sealed with glittery wax.

Ren, already glowing, stood near the edge of the light, his eyes soft and wicked all at once. “I think this is probably better than any club,” he murmured.

And it was. Because this wasn’t just a rooftop. It was their world, wired for joy, pulsing with beauty, and waiting to be unraveled, one kiss at a time.

Kai just let out a stunned, breathless laugh and walked straight into Ren’s arms. “I love it. I fucking love it. I fucking love you.”

“Kai, I fucking love you too.”

Kai took a few slow steps forward, absorbing every detail, the lights, the textures, the sounds. It was like walking into a dream. It was so Ren. Ridiculous and gentle, organized to the most minute detail, yet somehow soft and wild. He picked a glass of the glowing blue soda and took a sip. “Fuck, this is good.” 

“It’s my own version of Red Bull, which I know you love so much.”

“This is way the fuck better.” then the velvet ribbon still curled in his palm. 

“You did all this?” Kai finally asked, voice low, a little stunned.

Ren shrugged, half-grin tugging at his lips. “Maybe. I had help from a few ghosts, three raccoons, and one of those giant elk that hang around out there.”

Kai laughed. Then he crossed the remaining space between them, and kissed him. A hard, warm, and grateful kiss. He then picked up the envelope from the tray. 

It was matte black, sealed with a wax stamp, glittering gold, imprinted with the shape of a star. His name was written in silver ink, the strokes careful but a little chaotic, like Ren had tried too hard not to make it perfect.

“What is this?”

“You won’t know until you open it.”

Inside, he found a square of thick paper folded neatly in half. Inside was a handwritten note. Ren’s handwriting unmistakable.

Kai,
Tonight isn’t about escaping. It’s about remembering.
Remembering what we’ve been through, and that we survived.
Remembering how we found each other, and how we finally came together as one.
I want you to know that you're the most amazing creature on earth.
I want you to know that you're safe. 
I want you to know that you are loved.
I want you to know that you’re mine. 
I want you to know that I am yours.
Now and forever, it will be just the two of us and the sky.
XO - Ren

Kai paused for a moment, letting the words sink in. He looked up at Ren with tears forming at the corners of his bright yellow eyes. 

“There’s more.” Ren said as he pointed at the envelope.

Kai pulled out a small black-and-white photo. It was of Kai, taken some time ago when he hadn’t noticed. He was shirtless on the couch, reading a comic book, laughing, eyes closed, head thrown back, vulnerable and radiant. Ren had drawn a halo over his head. 

“When did you take this?”

“The day we decided we weren’t going to be Sterling’s monsters anymore.”

Kai sighed, he remembered that day well. There was still something else in the envelope. He pulled out a red choker with a star cut out of it. It had two small metal clasps so you could secure it around your neck. The red matched Ren’s synthetic arms and was made out of the same material

“Rex made that. I wanted something that was uniquely me to give to you. It’s made from the scraps of my synthetics.” 

“Little goth boy made this? Shit. This is fucking nice. Wait a minute, are you trying to tell me something?”

“Other than I think you look hot in a collar? No, not really.” Ren reached for a bag on a nearby table. “I had him make something for me too.” He pulled out a yellow arm band that also had a star cut into it, with four clasps instead of two. “This is made from the scraps of your synthetics. Here. Put it on me.” He handed the armband to Kai.

Kai wrapped the band around Ren’s strong arm, clasping it into place. Ren then took the collar and put it on Kai. It was just tight enough. “See, you look really hot in that.”

“I don’t know what to fucking say? This is all fucking incredible. God damn, Ren. You are fucking incredible.” Kai grabbed Ren and kissed him.

The music wrapped around them as they kissed, deeply and passionately. The world had narrowed to just the two of them on this magical deck in the middle of nowhere. The music provided a sexy vibe as they kissed and pressed against each other. Ren’s hands slid under Kai’s shirt, fingers teasing his nipples. Kai leaned into him, already shirtless and slid his hand down to Ren’s perfect ass. 

Shoes were kicked off. Kai’s shirt discarded. The breeze touched their skin as they sank together onto the plush pile of soft, furry blankets and cushions. For a moment, they just sprawled there, Kai curled against Ren’s chest, both of them silent, wrapped in the soft pulse of music and the glowing warmth of the space around them.

Then Ren sat up with a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Wait. We haven’t touched dessert.”

He reached over and pulled the tray closer. Kai watched, amused and hungry, as Ren selected a delicate sugar dome encasing a single slice of strawberry and cracked it with his teeth like glass. He fed half of it to Kai, sliding it into his mouth, letting his fingers linger a bit. “This is a little too delicate for those busy things.”

“You’re such a slut for textures,” Kai said, smirking.

Ren dipped a candied blood orange slice in a dollop of honeyed cream, licked, then bit it slow, then fed the other half to Kai. “And you’re just a slut.”

Kai took it from his fingers with a smirk, sucking the cream off them. They continued to get each other aroused as Ren kept feeding Kai the delicate desserts. They drank their cocktails and then Ren made two more. 

Then came the chocolate mousse. Ren scooped a bit with his finger and traced it along Kai’s lower lip. “We should finish this before we can’t remember how to use our hands.”

“Ah, this is when I wish I had nice delicate fingers like you so I could feed you like this. Fuck, if I tried to do this, even with my claws retracted, you’d have as much blood as sweets.” Kai murmured, before he sucked the chocolate off Ren’s finger, eyes half-lidded. 

“For a boy with huge, clumsy metal claws, you can be remarkably delicate.”

The teasing lingered. Glances, touches, brief bites of fruit, more kisses. And then finally, Ren reached for the tray with the pills. Two tiny capsules, each nestled in a small velvet-lined box. 

Kai looked at them, then at Ren. “This is a bit extra.”

“Boy, you haven’t seen extra yet tonight.” Ren teased. “You ready?” he asked.

Kai nodded and lifted his cocktail glass. “But not without a proper toast.” He cleared his throat dramatically, raising his up high.

“To the boy who makes my heart flutter, my breath hitch, my skin tingle and my dick hard.” They both laughed. He tilted his glass toward Ren and tapped his pill against the other. “And to whatever the fuck we’ve become, may it always be better than what we were.” 

Kai’s throat tightened—not from nerves, but from the sudden rush of feeling. He’d never felt more sure of anything than he did right then. He knew this was the way things were meant to be. 

They clinked their glasses together, then each picked up a capsule.

Ren held his to his lips. “To us?”

Kai grinned, eyes gleaming in the light. “Fuck yeah!”

They swallowed the pills together.

And as the music deepened and the lights shimmered, they were just two boys at the edge of something infinite. The pills melted into their system like warm light, and the world softened at the edges. They chatted about random things, cuddled and kissed as they waited for the drug to kick in. A few more desserts, another cocktail, some of the blue concoction Ren made, a little bit of water. It wasn’t long before things started to happen.

Kai felt it first in the way his skin started tingling as if demanding to be touched. 

They were both kissing, more slowly now, mouths lazy, greedy, reverent. Hands sliding up bare torsos, fingertips tracing ribs. Clothes had become an obstacle, not a comfort. They undressed each other. Nothing rushed. Just a gentle, inevitable unraveling.

Now they were fully naked beneath the breathing canopy of lights, pressed together chest to chest, hard to say where one ended and the other began. They were melting into only music and warmth.

They moved together, not quite dancing yet, just swaying, shifting, bodies brushing. Kai’s fingers slid along the curve of Ren’s back, then into his hair. Ren’s hands roamed Kai’s waist, the backs of his thighs, soft and possessive. The lights moved with them. The music deepened, bass booming beneath them.

Kai turned in Ren’s arms and let his back press into Ren’s chest. Ren wrapped around him from behind, lips grazing the back of Kai’s neck, hands gliding over Kai’s massive cock, now at full mast, their hips starting to move together with the beat.

Kai tilted his head back against Ren’s shoulder, eyes closed, smiling widely.

Then he noticed something in the music. It was something new, a melody he’d never heard before. Kai knew all of the music they listened to, they partied every week and usually to the same soundtrack. There was something subtle, strange, hypnotic, something hidden under the beat. A vocal sample, warped just slightly. A familiar voice, saying something low and soft. Kai blinked, dazed.

“Wait,” he whispered, lips brushing Ren’s cheek. “This track, what the fuck is this?”

Ren stilled behind him for half a second. Then he smiled against Kai’s skin.

“It’s mine.”

Kai turned in his arms, his hard cock smacking against Ren’s legs. He was wide eyed now. “You made this?”

Ren nodded, a little shy. “I’ve been working on this forever, probably more than a year. On and off. I tried to squeeze it in during those rare moments when you slept. I never told you. I didn’t think it was good enough yet. I know how much you expect from your music.”

“It’s fucking gorgeous!” Kai exclaimed. “Jesus fucking Christ! This is you?”

Ren kissed the corner of his mouth, murmuring, “The music is, yes. There are some samples from songs we love. But there’s more. Pieces of you, actually. Little sounds you’ve made. Things you’ve said in your sleep. That one beat in the break? It’s your laugh, slowed down. The breath in the buildup? That’s from the night we first were with Ken. There’s some of me, and a bunch of Ken. He made lots of great noises…”

Kai kissed him so hard it shut him up.

The kiss turned into more, it became more heated, more demanding. Ren’s back arching, Kai’s hands sliding down to grip his ass, their bodies locking again in that slow, instinctive rhythm. Their hips rolled in time with the beat Ren had built, deep and warm and perfect. It wasn’t sex. Not yet.

But it was intimate in a way neither of them had ever done sober or high. They weren’t trying to impress or dominate. They were just feeling. Letting the music move them.

Kai buried his face in Ren’s neck and whispered, “Please tell me there’s more.”

And Ren, with a smile full of pride and relief and lust, reached behind them and tapped his phone, sliding into the next track seamlessly. “There’s lots more. Enough to last us all night. At least I hope so.”

A new song bloomed around them. And they kept dancing, naked, high, and wrapped in the sound of a love they hadn’t thought was possible. The music shifted again, effortlessly, Ren’s mix flowing seamlessly, rising from warm ambient pulses into a playful, bouncing beat, then back down into a chilled rhythm that carried them like a wave.

Kai pressed closer, chest to chest again, and kissed Ren like he needed to be convinced he was real. His hands roamed Ren’s sides, the edges of his claws grazing his skin, memorizing the shape of his body all over again. Ren’s hands slid into Kai’s thick hair, pulling just enough to make him moan.

They didn’t speak. They didn’t need to. Their mouths found each other between songs, between gasps, between the thud of bass and the shimmer of synths. Their skin slicked with sweat, glowing under the lights, their bodies undulating in sync with every beat Ren had built for him. For them.

Kai’s cock hardened with every shift, every press against the smooth skin of Ren’s dickless groin. Neither of them rushed. They didn’t have to. No one was waiting on them, no one demanding their attention. There was no goal, no climax they were racing toward. Just hands groping slowly, mouths tasting, hips grinding in lazy rhythm, like they had all the time in the world.

And they did. They finally did. For the first time in their lives, there was no threat waiting for them, no punishments, no sick experiments, no screaming boys being tortured to death, no madman pulling strings. Just this rooftop, the sky above, the music they made, and the life they were building.

Ren kissed Kai’s collarbone, then his chest, dragging his tongue across his sternum, leaving a trail of fire. Kai arched into him, hands sliding down Ren’s back to grip his hips, dragging them together again with a groan. Like he knew the timeline of the night in advance, Ren's track slid into something moodier, dirtier.

Kai buried his face in Ren’s neck and whispered, “I fucking love you.” It wasn’t the first time he’d said it, obviously. But it hit like it was. Especially now, high on the drugs Kai made and lost in the music Ren made. 

Ren grinned and kissed his cheek. “I know you do,” he breathed, “I love you too.”

The beat picked up. They danced again, looser now, raw, needy, two boys just being themselves. Ren kissed his way down Kai’s neck, then his chest, lingering on his nipples. He then lifted Kai’s arm up and took a deep sniff under his arm, taking in the sweaty, musky smell. Kai quivered as Ren licked the sweat from his armpit. “Oh fuuuuuuck…Rennnnnnnn…”

Ren moaned as he moved down Kai’s side running his tongue down his ribs like he was gliding across the keys of a piano. He took Kai’s monstrous cock in one hand and raised it up against his body. Then, with his tongue up and down the shaft and his other hand massaging Kai’s huge balls, Ren went to work worshipping the massive appendage. 

“Don’t,” Kai panted. “Don’t be… so fucking good to me. You’re going to make me… cum if you keep being a good boy… like this. Oh fuck.”

Ren smirked. He’d planned every second of tonight, both the details Kai could see and those he couldn’t. He knew exactly how, when, and where they’d cum first. And it wasn’t before he got his whole mouth around that cock. 

“Don’t you worry boy, you’ll cum when I let you.”

With a deep breath and a fiery determination, Ren leaned in, parting his soft lips. He could feel the heat radiating from Kai's swollen tip as he began to lick the precum from it, savoring the musky flavor. His eyes never left Kai's. With gentle strokes of his tongue, Ren made Kai tremble.

Kai's eyes rolled back with pleasure as he watched Ren's mouth stretch wide, his cheeks hollowing with the effort of accommodating his massive length. The wet, velvety warmth of those eager lips sliding over his shaft was almost too much to bear. He felt his cock twitch and pulse, a silent demand for more. Ren's tongue danced around, swirling and flicking. Kai almost lost his balance, but was able to rest one of his claws on Ren’s head, trying not to accidentally cut him. 

Ren took a deep breath and lowered his head, inch by agonizing inch, until he had engulfed more than half of Kai's impressive girth. The sight of his cock disappearing into his lover’s mouth was a sight to behold, and Kai's breath caught in his chest as he felt the head of his cock nudge against the back of Ren's throat.

Kai's willpower was being tested to its limits as he watched Ren struggle with the sheer size of his cock. The urge to just grab Ren's head and fuck his throat raw was almost overwhelming, but he knew that would spoil the moment. Instead, he placed his claws on Ren's shoulders, trying to be as delicate as possible with the giant yellow weapons. The sound of Ren's muffled gasps and gurgles were music to his ears, the wet sounds of his cock being devoured only adding to the music Ren created. 

He could see the strain on Ren's face, the veins in his neck standing out as he tried to take in more, but also the determination not to back down. The sight of Ren's eyes watering and his cheeks bulging around his shaft was compelling his own orgasm to build, his balls tightening with every inch that disappeared into that warm, wet abyss. "Fuuuuuck, Ren. Fuuuuuuck. You're doing so well," he murmured, his voice strained with need. "You fucking got this. Take it all."

With a guttural moan that resonated in the depths of his soul, Ren pushed through the discomfort, his throat muscles stretching like a contortionist's. The tears and snot created a river of distress flowing down his face, eyes bulging as he took in more and more of Kai's monstrous cock. It had gone past the back of his throat and was entering his esophagus like a hot, thick serpent seeking a deep, warm haven. 

Each inch was a victory, each gag a setback, but he was unyielding. His throat muscles clenched around the shaft, creating a vice-like grip that massaged Kai's length. Ren's resolve remained unshaken. Finally, with a triumphant slurp, he felt the base of Kai's cock touch his chin, his nose brushing against the soft skin of his body. 

He had done it once again. All 16 inches of Kai's thick, hard manhood were buried inside him, and he had not only taken it, but claimed it as his own. His eyes, though watering, shone with pride - and a sense of power. It wasn’t often that he conquered the beast, usually doing it on extreme occasions and usually on drugs. Kai's hands trembled on Ren's shoulders, his hips jerking involuntarily, unable to hold back his own moans as he felt the tightness of Ren's throat clench around his cock.

“Fuuuuuuckingggg helllll… Awwwww, fuuuuck… Rennnnn…”

Ren began to move his mouth back and the ease down again. With each retreat and descent, Ren's throat muscles relaxed a little more, allowing him to develop a rhythm that sent waves of pleasure through Kai's body. The sight of Ren's throat bulging around his cock was intoxicating, a testament to the depth of his commitment to pleasuring Kai. The gentle rocking grew stronger, the sounds grew louder. Kai whispered encouragement, his voice hoarse, as he watched the love in Ren's eyes, the dedication to bringing him to the brink. And as Ren's head bobbed in a relentless rhythm, Kai knew that he was about to be claimed in the most intimate way possible.

"Please, Ren," Kai begged, his voice a desperate whine, "let me fuck your throat. I need it."

Ren's teasing touches were masterful, bringing Kai's desire to a fever pitch with each delicate stroke. His eyes gleamed with mischief, watching the desperation in Kai's gaze as he held back the full force of his mouth. He knew how much his partner craved the deep, all-consuming sensation of release, and the knowledge that he had the power to grant or deny it only made him more determined to draw out the sweet agony. Ren's grip tightened around the base, his hand moving in a hypnotic rhythm that matched the erratic beat of Kai's pulse. "Please," Kai whimpered, his hips jerking slightly, trying to push back into the warm cavern of Ren's mouth. 

But Ren was merciless, his lips curling into a smug smile as he took his time, enjoying the way Kai's body trembled with need. He knew that when he finally gave in, the release would be nothing short of earth-shattering. Ren took Kai's entire length into his mouth over and over, massaging his cock with every muscle in his throat. Kai's body shook, his claws clenching the air as he succumbed to the relentless pleasure that Ren had been so carefully building. 

Finally, with a smirk, Ren finally relented. He pulled back, letting Kai's cock slip from his mouth. He took a deep breath, his eyes never leaving Kai's. “Ok boy, you can take control now. My throat is all yours.” 

Ren piled up a few cushions and pillows and laid back on them, hanging his head over them, his neck extended, creating the perfect angle for Kai's deepest penetration, his throat now a slick, well-traveled path for Kai's monstrous length. Kai's sinister smile grew wide with anticipation, and he didn't waste a second. He positioned himself over Ren, extending the blades of his claws long enough to prop his body up. Then, with a powerful thrust, he pushed his hips forward, driving his cock back down Ren's throat, sliding deep into him, almost entering his chest. 

Ren's eyes watered more, his throat spasming around the intrusion, but he took it, welcoming the challenge. As Kai quickly got into a brutal rhythm, each thrust was met with a muffled moan from Ren. The music pulsed around them, the drugs pushing them to wild levels of stimulation. Kai watched in awe as Ren's throat stretched and contracted around him, the sight of his cock disappearing into that mouth only adding to the intensity of the moment. "Fuck, yes," he hissed, his hips snapping in a relentless pace. "You’re fucking mouth… Take it all, baby. Take it all for me."

And so, the power dynamics shifted once more. Ren had shown his dominance in taking Kai's full length, and now Kai was claiming his right to use that throat as he saw fit. Each thrust grew stronger, more demanding, as Kai's orgasm built. He could feel the pressure building in his balls, the tension coiling in his lower belly. Ren's eyes widened, his grip on Kai's thighs tightening, as he readied himself for the onslaught he knew was coming. 

Kai's hips began to piston with more ferocity, driving his cock into Ren's throat at a punishing rhythm. Ren's eyes rolled back in his head, his throat muscles working overtime to accommodate the relentless onslaught. The pleasure was intense, a fine line between pain and ecstasy, and Ren knew that he was close to breaking. But he held on, his throat clenching around Kai's shaft, urging him to go deeper, faster, to claim him. 

And as Kai's strokes grew more erratic, his breaths more ragged, Ren felt the inevitable approach of his lover's climax. His own arousal grew, even with no cock to harden, his body went through the same motions. He could feel the phantom sensation of his cock hardening. 

Kai and Ren were designed to be weapons, to slaughter their victims by brutally raping them to death. Kai’s cock had taken more than a few lives under Sterling’s direction. But with Ren, it was pure agony in the name of pleasure. His cock was a tool of adoration, a gift he offered to the one who had captured his heart. His movements grew more intense, driven by a desire to give pleasure rather than to take. Each thrust was a declaration of love, a testament to the trust that existed between them. 

The moment was upon them. With a guttural roar, Kai's cock erupted deep within Ren's throat, sending a torrent of hot, thick cum shooting down his gullet. Ren's eyes widened, his throat muscles clenching around the shaft as he swallowed every drop, the sensation of Kai's release sending a shiver down his spine. His own arousal grew unbearable as he felt his own orgasm crash sending spurts of cum shooting from his slit hole just above his balls. Some of the streams shot far enough to hit Kai in his face. 

They both lasted longer than he thought they would. The drugs had something to do with it. Once he had the taste of Kai on his lips, in his mouth, against the back of his throat, the cock that had choked him and made him gag so many times was now sliding out of his mouth. Kai retracted his blades and collapsed into a sweaty, sticky heap on the blankets and pillows with Ren. Kai was breathing hard, his heart racing, his limbs loose. 

Ren, knowing how much time they had, rolled away, and took the cooler over to Kai. He set down a bottle of water and draped his long body over Kai’s leg. He kissed the inside of Kai’s thigh and made lazy patterns with his tongue. 

Kai pressed his forehead to Ren’s and whispered, “Don’t let go yet.”

“Not a chance,” Ren murmured, cupping Kai’s face, brushing their lips together so gently it almost wasn’t a kiss. “I want every second of this.”

And so they gave it to each other, every second. Every sway of the hips. Every moan stifled against skin. Every low breath and long kiss and slow grind until time disappeared completely.

Above them, there were millions of stars, all so clearly visible in a sky unbothered by city lights. But neither of them noticed. The rooftop was their sky. And Ren’s music—their music—was the only constellation they needed.

They were tangled together now. Kai curled into Ren’s lap, their bodies bare and slick, the chill of night balanced by the warmth between them. The music had softened again, sliding into one of the slower tracks with a steady rhythm. Ren’s arm was wrapped around Kai, fingers moving gently up and down his spine in slow strokes, as if trying to memorize his whole life.

The thinking lights and fireflies above them pulsed like a heartbeat. And then, quietly, gently, Kai began to cry.

Not hard. Not loud. Just that soft, trembling kind of crying that happens when you’re so full of love it spills out of you, when your heart can’t hold the weight of how safe you feel.

Ren noticed instantly. He leaned in, pressed his forehead to Kai’s temple, his fingers never stopping. “Hey… hey, Kai. What is it?”

Kai shook his head, barely able to speak. His voice came out cracked, high, too tender “I’m okay,” he whispered. “I’m okay, it’s not bad. I’m just… I don’t fucking know.”

Ren kissed his head. “Talk to me.”

Kai looked at him—eyes wide, glassy, shining under the gold and violet glow—and said, “Why they fuck did you do all this?”

Ren blinked, struck by the question. 

Kai’s voice stayed soft, raw. “You’ve never done anything like this before. Not like this. I’ve always been the one making everything fucking sweet and ridiculous and romantic. This…” His hand swept through the air, gesturing to the lights, the music, the blankets around them, the sky. “This is like... something I would fucking dream up. You’re the serious one, the fucking responsible one. Yet, look at this, you did this. Why now?”

Ren didn’t answer right away. He let the question settle, let the music fill the silence between them. His eyes dropped to his hands resting on the cool metal of Kai’s claws. And when he finally looked up, his expression had shifted. It was open, unguarded, beautifully serious.

“Because we made it.” Ren took a breath. “We got out. We survived the worst shit two people could be thrown into. We had nothing. We were captive, forced to do the unthinkable. And now we have… this. You. Me. Us. I’ve never had anything like this in my life, Kai. I know you haven’t either. I don’t want to fuck it up by waiting too long to show you how much you mean to me.”

Kai’s lip trembled, and Ren touched his cheek with the back of his hand.

“I know I don’t say it enough,” Ren continued. “Or do things like this. You do stuff like this for me all the time. You tell me what I mean to you all the time. You’ve held me together more times than I can count. You pulled me through all of that hell. And tonight… I just wanted to give you something back.” He smiled, almost bashfully. “I figured if I was ever gonna go full sparkle-glow-pillow-palace lovebomb on you, it had to be now. You deserve that. You deserve everything.”

Kai let out a breathy laugh through his tears and kissed him, soft and slow and completely undone. “You already give me everything,” he whispered against Ren’s lips.

“Then I just want to keep giving,” Ren said. “For as long as you’ll let me.”

They stayed like that for a long time—rocking gently, kissing slowly, riding the soft crash of the comedown together. The music played on. The lights danced around them. And above all of it, love pulsed between their bodies like a second heartbeat—constant, undeniable, and finally, finally free.

They kissed for a while longer—slow and deep and warm. Letting the emotional high settle into their bones. Letting the music wrap around them like a soft tide. And then Ren hopped up and returned with another cocktail and the other two capsules.